Opuscula
The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.
Chapter 1
1.0PG 65:905
Ἐπειδὴ πολλάκις ἐβουλήθητε γνῶναι, πῶς ὁ νόμος πνευματικός ἐστι, κατὰ τὸν θεῖον Ἀπόστολον· καὶ τίς ἡ γνῶσις, καὶ ἡ ἐνέργεια τῶν φυλάττειν αὐτὸν βουλομένων, τούτου χάριν κατὰ δύναμιν εἰρήκαμεν.
Epeidē pollakis eboulēthēte gnōnai, pōs ho nomos pneumatikos esti, kata ton theion Apostolon; kai tis hē gnōsis, kai hē energeia tōn phylattein auton boulomenōn, toutou charin kata dynamin eirēkamen.
Since you have often wished to know how the law is spiritual, as the divine apostle says, and what is the knowledge and the practice of those who wish to keep it, for this reason we have spoken of it as far as we are able.
1.1PG 65:905
Πρῶτον, ὅτι Θεὸν οἶδαμεν παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ εἶναι αἴτιον, καὶ ἀρχὴν, καὶ μεσότητα, καὶ τέλος· τὸ δὲ ἀγαθὸν, ἀμήχανον ἐνεργεῖν ἢ πιστεύεσθαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι.
Prōton, hoti Theon oidamen pantos agathou einai aition, kai archēn, kai mesotēta, kai telos; to de agathon, amēchanon energein ē pisteuesthai, ei mē en Christǭ Iēsou kai hagiǭ Pneumati.
First, that we know God to be the cause of every good, and its beginning, middle, and end; and the good cannot be practised or believed except in Christ Jesus and the Holy Spirit.
1.2PG 65:905
Πᾶν ἀγαθὸν παρὰ Κυρίου δεδώρηται· καὶ ὁ οὕτω πιστεύων, οὐκ ἀπολέσει αὐτό. Ἡ δὲ βεβαία πίστις, πύργος ἐστὶν ἰσχυρός· Χριστὸς δὲ τὰ πάντα τῷ πιστεύοντι γίνεται.
Pan agathon para Kyriou dedōrētai; kai ho houtō pisteuōn, ouk apolesei auto. Hē de bebaia pistis, pyrgos estin ischyros; Christos de ta panta tǭ pisteuonti ginetai.
Every good thing has been given by the Lord, and whoever believes this will not lose it. Firm faith is a strong tower, and Christ becomes all things to the one who believes.
1.3PG 65:905
Καταρχέτω σου πάσης προθέσεως, ὁ κατάρχων παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, ὅπως κατὰ Θεὸν γένοιτο τὸ προκείμενον.
Katarchetō sou pasēs protheseōs, ho katarchōn pantos agathou, hopōs kata Theon genoito to prokeimenon.
Let him who is the beginning of every good be the beginning of every purpose of yours, so that what you set out to do may be done according to God.
1.4PG 65:905
Ὁ ταπεινόφρων καὶ ἔργον ἔχων πνευματικὸν, ἀναγινώσκων τὰς θείας Γραφὰς, πάντα εἰς ἑαυτὸν νοήσεις, καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἕτερον.
Ho tapeinophrōn kai ergon echōn pneumatikon, anaginōskōn tas theias Graphas, panta eis heauton noēseis, kai ouk eis heteron.
The humble person who is engaged in spiritual work, when reading the divine Scriptures, will apply everything to himself and not to someone else.
1.5PG 65:905
Ἐπικαλοῦ τὸν Κύριον, ἵνα ἀνοίξῃ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς καρδίας σου, καὶ ἴδῃς τὴν ὠφέλειαν τῆς προσευχῆς καὶ ἀναγνώσεως. Ὁ ἔχων τι χάρισμα, καὶ συμπάσχων τοῖς μὴ ἔχουσι, διὰ τῆς συμπαθείας φυλάσσει τὸ δώρημα. Ὁ δὲ ἀλαζὼν ἀπολεῖ αὐτὸ, τοῖς τῆς ἀλαζονείας πειρασμοῖς περικρουόμενος.
Epikalou ton Kyrion, hina anoixę̄ tous ophthalmous tēs kardias sou, kai idę̄s tēn ōpheleian tēs proseuchēs kai anagnōseōs. Ho echōn ti charisma, kai sympaschōn tois mē echousi, dia tēs sympatheias phylassei to dōrēma. Ho de alazōn apolei auto, tois tēs alazoneias peirasmois perikrouomenos.
Call upon the Lord to open the eyes of your heart, so that you may see the benefit of prayer and reading. [6] Whoever has some gift and suffers with those who do not have it keeps the gift through that fellow-feeling; but the boastful person will lose it, battered by the temptations that boasting brings.
1.7PG 65:905
Στόμα ταπεινόφρονος λαλήσει ἀλήθειαν· ὁ δὲ ἀντιλέγων αὐτῇ, ὅμοιός ἐστι τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ ἐκείνῳ, τῷ ἐπὶ σιαγόνα τὸν Κύριον ῥαπίσαντι.
Stoma tapeinophronos lalēsei alētheian; ho de antilegōn autę̄, homoios esti tǭ hypēretę̄ ekeinǭ, tǭ epi siagona ton Kyrion rhapisanti.
The mouth of the humble will speak truth; but whoever contradicts it is like that servant who struck the Lord on the cheek.
1.8PG 65:905
Μὴ γίνου μαθητὴς τοῦ ἐπαίροντος ἑαυτὸν, ἵνα μὴ ἀντὶ ταπεινοφροσύνης ὑπερηφάνειαν μάθῃς.
Mē ginou mathētēs tou epairontos heauton, hina mē anti tapeinophrosynēs hyperēphaneian mathę̄s.
Do not become a disciple of someone who exalts himself, lest instead of humility you learn pride.
1.9PG 65:905
Μὴ ἐπαρθῇς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ἐπὶ νοήμασι γραφικοῖς, μήποτε τῷ πνεύματι τῆς βλασφημίας περιπέσῃς.
Mē eparthę̄s en tę̄ kardią sou epi noēmasi graphikois, mēpote tǭ pneumati tēs blasphēmias peripesę̄s.
Do not be lifted up in your heart over your understanding of the Scriptures, lest you fall into the spirit of blasphemy.
1.10PG 65:905
Μὴ πειρῶ πρᾶγμα σκολιὸν ἐπιλῦσαι διὰ φιλονεικίας, ἀλλὰ δι᾽ ὧν ὁ πνευματικὸς παρακελεύεται νόμος, δι' ὑπομονῆς, καὶ προσευχῆς, καὶ μονολογίστου ἐλπίδος.
Mē peirō pragma skolion epilysai dia philoneikias, alla di᾽ hōn ho pneumatikos parakeleuetai nomos, di' hypomonēs, kai proseuchēs, kai monologistou elpidos.
Do not try to resolve a tangled matter by contention, but by the means the spiritual law commands: by patience, by prayer, and by hope that keeps to a single thought.
1.11PG 65:907
Τυφλός ἐστι κράζων καὶ λέγων· Υἱὲ Δαβίδ, ἐλέησόν με, ὁ προσευχόμενος σωματικῶς, καὶ μή πω ἔχων γνῶσιν πνευματικήν. Ὁ ποτὲ τυφλὸς ἀναβλέψας καὶ ἰδὼν τὸν Κύριον, οὐκέτι υἱὸν Δαβὶδ, ἀλλ᾿ Υἱὸν Θεοῦ ὁμολογήσας προσεκύνησε.
Typhlos esti krazōn kai legōn; Huie Dabid, eleēson me, ho proseuchomenos sōmatikōs, kai mē pō echōn gnōsin pneumatikēn. Ho pote typhlos anablepsas kai idōn ton Kyrion, ouketi huion Dabid, all᾿ Huion Theou homologēsas prosekynēse.
Whoever prays bodily and has not yet any spiritual knowledge is the blind man who cries out, saying, “Son of David, have mercy on me.” The man once blind, when he had received his sight and saw the Lord, worshipped him, confessing him no longer as son of David but as Son of God.
1.12PG 65:907
Μὴ ἐπαρθῇς ἐκχέων δάκρυον ἐν προσευχῇ σου. Χριστὸς γὰρ ἥψατο τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν τῆς καρδίας σου, καὶ νοερῶς ἀνέβλεψας.
Mē eparthę̄s ekcheōn dakryon en proseuchę̄ sou. Christos gar hēpsato tōn ophthalmōn tēs kardias sou, kai noerōs aneblepsas.
Do not be lifted up when you shed tears in your prayer. For it is Christ who touched the eyes of your heart, and you received your sight in the mind.
1.13PG 65:907
Ὁ κατὰ μίμησιν τοῦ τυφλοῦ ἀποβαλὼν τὸ ἱμάτιον, καὶ ἐγγίσας τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἀκολουθεῖ αὐτῷ, καὶ κήρυξ γίνεται τῶν τελειοτέρων δογμάτων.
Ho kata mimēsin tou typhlou apobalōn to himation, kai engisas tǭ Kyriǭ, akolouthei autǭ, kai kēryx ginetai tōn teleioterōn dogmatōn.
Whoever, in imitation of the blind man, throws off his cloak and draws near to the Lord follows him and becomes a herald of the more perfect teachings.
1.14PG 65:907
Κακία ἐν λογισμοῖς μελετωμένη, θρασύνει καρδίαν· ἀναιρουμένη δι' ἐγκρατείας καὶ ἐλπίδος, συντρίβει αὐτήν.
Kakia en logismois meletōmenē, thrasynei kardian; anairoumenē di' enkrateias kai elpidos, syntribei autēn.
Wickedness pondered in thoughts makes the heart bold; destroyed by self-control and hope, it breaks the heart.
1.15PG 65:907
Ἔστι συντριμμὸς καρδίας ὁμαλὸς καὶ ἐπωφελὴς, εἰς κατάνυξιν αὐτῆς· καὶ ἔστιν ἕτερος ἀνώμαλος καὶ ἐπιβλαβής, εἰς πλῆξιν αὐτῆς.
Esti syntrimmos kardias homalos kai epōphelēs, eis katanyxin autēs; kai estin heteros anōmalos kai epiblabēs, eis plēxin autēs.
There is a breaking of the heart that is gentle and beneficial, leading it to compunction; and there is another, violent and harmful, leading it to injury.
1.16PG 65:907
Αγρυπνία, καὶ προσευχὴ, καὶ τῶν ἐπερχομένων ὑπομονή, συντριμμός ἐστιν ἀνεπηρέαστος, καὶ ἐπωφελής τῇ καρδίᾳ, μόνον εἰ μὴ διά τινος πλεονεξίας ἐγκόψομεν αὐτῶν τὴν σύγκρασιν. Ὁ γὰρ ἐν τούτοις ὑπομένων, καὶ ἐν τοῖς λοιποῖς βοηθήσεται ὁ δὲ ἀμελῶν καὶ διαχεόμενος, ἐν ἐξόδῳ ἀφορήτως ὀδυνηθήσεται.
Agrypnia, kai proseuchē, kai tōn eperchomenōn hypomonē, syntrimmos estin anepēreastos, kai epōphelēs tę̄ kardią, monon ei mē dia tinos pleonexias enkopsomen autōn tēn synkrasin. Ho gar en toutois hypomenōn, kai en tois loipois boēthēsetai ho de amelōn kai diacheomenos, en exodǭ aphorētōs odynēthēsetai.
Vigil, prayer, and patient endurance of what comes upon us are a breaking of the heart that does no damage and does it good, provided we do not cut short their blending through some greed. For whoever perseveres in these will be helped in the rest also; but whoever is careless and dissipated will suffer unbearable pain at his departure.
1.17PG 65:907
Φιλήδονος καρδία, εἰρκτὴ καὶ ἅλυσις τῇ ψυχῇ ἐν καιρῷ ἐξόδου· ἡ δὲ φιλόπονος, θύρα ἐστὶν ἀνεῳγμένη.
Philēdonos kardia, eirktē kai halysis tę̄ psychę̄ en kairǭ exodou; hē de philoponos, thyra estin aneǭgmenē.
A pleasure-loving heart is a prison and a chain for the soul at the time of its departure; but a heart that loves toil is an open door.
1.18PG 65:907
Σιδηρᾶ πύλη ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν ἀπάγουσα, ἐστὶ σκληρὰ καρδία. Τῷ δὲ κακοπαθοῦντι καὶ τεθλιμμένῳ αὐτομάτη ἀνοιχθήσεται, καθὼς καὶ τῷ μακαρίῳ Πέτρῳ.
Sidēra pylē epi tēn polin apagousa, esti sklēra kardia. Tǭ de kakopathounti kai tethlimmenǭ automatē anoichthēsetai, kathōs kai tǭ makariǭ Petrǭ.
A hard heart is an iron gate leading to the city. But for one who suffers hardship and is afflicted it will open of its own accord, as it did for blessed Peter.
1.19PG 65:907
Πολλοὶ μὲν εἰσὶ προσευχῆς τρόποι, ἕτερος ἑτέρου διαφορώτερος. Ὅμως οὐδὲ εἷς τρόπος εὐχῆς ἐπιβλαβὴς τυγχάνει· εἰ μὴ τι ἂν οὐκ ἔστιν εὐχὴ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐργασία σατανική.
Polloi men eisi proseuchēs tropoi, heteros heterou diaphorōteros. Homōs oude heis tropos euchēs epiblabēs tynchanei; ei mē ti an ouk estin euchē, all᾽ ergasia satanikē.
There are many ways of prayer, one differing from another. Yet no way of prayer is harmful, unless it is not prayer at all but a work of Satan.
1.20PG 65:907
Ἄνθρωπος κακοποιῆσαι θέλων, πρῶτον ηὔξατο κατὰ συνήθειαν· καὶ οἰκονομικῶς ἐμποδισθεὶς, ὕστερον εὐχαρίστησεν.
Anthrōpos kakopoiēsai thelōn, prōton ēuxato kata synētheian; kai oikonomikōs empodistheis, hysteron eucharistēsen.
A man who wanted to do evil first prayed, as was his custom; and being hindered by providence, he afterward gave thanks.
1.21PG 65:907
Ὁ Δαβὶδ φονεῦσαι βουληθεὶς Ναβάλ τὸν Καρμήλιον, ὑπόμνησιν λαβὼν περὶ θείας ἀνταποδόσεως, ἐγκοπεὶς τῆς προθέσεως, πολλὰ εὐχαρίστησεν.
Ho Dabid phoneusai boulētheis Nabal ton Karmēlion, hypomnēsin labōn peri theias antapodoseōs, enkopeis tēs protheseōs, polla eucharistēsen.
David, when he wished to kill Nabal the Carmelite, was reminded of God's retribution, was stopped from his purpose, and gave great thanks.
1.22PG 65:907
Οἴδαμεν δὲ πάλιν ἃ πεποίηκεν ἐπιλαθόμενος τοῦ Θεοῦ· καὶ οὐκ ἐπαύετο, ἕως ὁ Νάθαν αὐτὸν εἰς μνήμην κατέστησεν.
Oidamen de palin ha pepoiēken epilathomenos tou Theou; kai ouk epaueto, heōs ho Nathan auton eis mnēmēn katestēsen.
But we know also what he did when he forgot God; and he did not stop until Nathan brought him back to remembrance.
1.23PG 65:907
Ἐν καιρῷ μνήμης Θεοῦ πολυπλασίασον δέησιν, ἵνα ὅταν ἐπιλάθῃς, ὁ Κύριος ὑπομνήσῃ σε.
En kairǭ mnēmēs Theou polyplasiason deēsin, hina hotan epilathę̄s, ho Kyrios hypomnēsę̄ se.
At the time when you remember God, multiply your supplication, so that when you forget, the Lord may remind you.
1.24PG 65:907
Ὁ ἀναγινώσκων τὰς θείας Γραφὰς, νόησον τὰ κεκρυμμένα. "Οσα γὰρ προεγράφη, φησὶν, εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν διδασκαλίαν προεγράφη.
Ho anaginōskōn tas theias Graphas, noēson ta kekrymmena. "Osa gar proegraphē, phēsin, eis tēn hēmeteran didaskalian proegraphē.
You who read the divine Scriptures, understand what is hidden in them. For “whatever was written beforehand,” it says, “was written beforehand for our instruction.”
1.25PG 65:907
Τὴν πίστιν ἡ Γραφή λέγει, ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασιν· καὶ τοὺς μὴ ἐπιγινώσκοντας τὴν ἐνοίκησιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τούτους ἀδοκίμους εἴρηκεν.
Tēn pistin hē Graphē legei, elpizomenōn hypostasin; kai tous mē epiginōskontas tēn enoikēsin tou Christou, toutous adokimous eirēken.
Scripture calls faith “the substance of things hoped for,” and it has called those who do not recognize the indwelling of Christ “unapproved.”
1.26PG 65:907
Ὥσπερ δι' ἔργων καὶ λόγων φανεροῦται ἔννοια, οὕτω διὰ τῶν καρδιακῶν ἐνεργημάτων ἡ μέλλουσα ἀνταπόδοσις.
Hōsper di' ergōn kai logōn phaneroutai ennoia, houtō dia tōn kardiakōn energēmatōn hē mellousa antapodosis.
Just as the intention is made manifest through deeds and words, so the coming reward is made manifest through the workings of the heart.
1.27PG 65:909
Οἰκτίρμων καρδία δῆλον ὅτι οἰκτειρήσεται καὶ ἐλεηθήσεται ὁμοίως ἐλεήμων. Τὰ δὲ ἐναντία, ἡ ἀκολουθία ἀντιπεφώνηκεν. Ὁ νόμος τῆς ἐλευθερίας διδάσκει πᾶσαν ἀλήθειαν· καὶ οἱ μὲν πολλοὶ τοῦτον κατὰ γνῶσιν ἀναγινώσκουσιν · ὀλίγοι δὲ νοοῦσιν αὐτὸν κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῆς ἐργασίας τῶν ἐντολῶν.
Oiktirmōn kardia dēlon hoti oikteirēsetai kai eleēthēsetai homoiōs eleēmōn. Ta de enantia, hē akolouthia antipephōnēken. Ho nomos tēs eleutherias didaskei pasan alētheian; kai hoi men polloi touton kata gnōsin anaginōskousin ; oligoi de noousin auton kata analogian tēs ergasias tōn entolōn.
Clearly a compassionate heart will be shown compassion, and in the same way a merciful heart will receive mercy; and the logical consequence states the contrary for the contrary. [28] The law of liberty teaches all truth. Many read it according to knowledge, but few understand it in proportion to their practice of the commandments.
1.29PG 65:909
Μὴ ζήτει αὐτοῦ τὴν τελειότητα ἐν ἀρεταῖς ἀνθρωπίναις · τέλειος γὰρ ἐν αὐταῖς οὐχ εὑρίσκεται. Ἡ γὰρ τελειότης αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐγκέκρυπται.
Mē zētei autou tēn teleiotēta en aretais anthrōpinais ; teleios gar en autais ouch heurisketai. Hē gar teleiotēs autou en tǭ staurǭ tou Christou enkekryptai.
Do not seek its perfection in human virtues, for no one is found perfect in them. Its perfection is hidden in the cross of Christ.
1.30PG 65:909
Ὁ νόμος τῆς ἐλευθερίας διὰ μὲν γνώσεως ἀληθοῦς ἀναγινώσκεται· διὰ δὲ ἐργασίας τῶν ἐντολῶν νοεῖται· πληροῦται δὲ διὰ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ.
Ho nomos tēs eleutherias dia men gnōseōs alēthous anaginōsketai; dia de ergasias tōn entolōn noeitai; plēroutai de dia tōn oiktirmōn tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou.
The law of liberty is read through true knowledge, understood through the practice of the commandments, and fulfilled through the compassion of our Lord Jesus Christ.
1.31PG 65:909
Ὅταν πρὸς πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ συνειδήσεως κατορθοῦσθαι βιαζώμεθα, τότε νοήσομεν τὸν νόμον τοῦ Κυρίου ἄμωμον, ἐν τοῖς ἡμετέροις μὲν καλοῖς ἐπιτηδευόμενον· χωρὶς δὲ οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐν ἀνθρώποις τελειωθῆναι μὴ δυνάμενον.
Hotan pros pasas tas entolas tou Theou dia syneidēseōs katorthousthai biazōmetha, tote noēsomen ton nomon tou Kyriou amōmon, en tois hēmeterois men kalois epitēdeuomenon; chōris de oiktirmōn tou Theou, en anthrōpois teleiōthēnai mē dynamenon.
When we force ourselves, through conscience, to fulfil all the commandments of God, then we shall understand that the law of the Lord is blameless: it is practised in our good deeds, but without God's compassion it cannot be brought to perfection in human beings.
1.32PG 65:909
Ὅσοι πάσης ἐντολῆς Χριστοῦ ἑαυτοὺς ὀφειλέτας οὐκ ἐλογίσαντο, οὗτοι τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμον σωματικῶς ἀναγινώσκουσι, μὴ νοοῦντες μήτε ἃ λέγουσι, μήτε περὶ τίνος διαβεβαιοῦνται· διὸ καὶ πληροῦν αὐτὸν ἐξ ἔργων νομίζουσιν.
Hosoi pasēs entolēs Christou heautous opheiletas ouk elogisanto, houtoi ton tou Theou nomon sōmatikōs anaginōskousi, mē noountes mēte ha legousi, mēte peri tinos diabebaiountai; dio kai plēroun auton ex ergōn nomizousin.
Those who have not reckoned themselves debtors to every commandment of Christ read the law of God bodily, understanding neither what they say nor what they affirm; and so they suppose they fulfil it by works.
1.33PG 65:909
Ἔστι πρᾶγμα προφανῶς ἐπιτελούμενον, ὡς καλὸν, καὶ ὁ σκοπὸς τοῦ ἐπιτελοῦντος αὐτὸ, εἰς πονηρόν· καὶ ἔστιν ἕτερον ὡς πονηρὸν, καὶ ὁ σκοπὸς τοῦ ἐπιτελοῦντος αὐτὸ, εἰς ἀγαθόν.
Esti pragma prophanōs epiteloumenon, hōs kalon, kai ho skopos tou epitelountos auto, eis ponēron; kai estin heteron hōs ponēron, kai ho skopos tou epitelountos auto, eis agathon.
There is an action done openly as good, while the aim of the one doing it is evil; and there is another done as evil, while the aim of the one doing it is good.
1.34PG 65:909
Οὐ μόνον δὲ ἔργα ποιοῦσί τινες, ἀλλὰ καὶ λόγους λαλοῦσι τῷ τρόπῳ ᾧ προειρήκαμεν. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐναλλάσσουσι πράγματα κατὰ ἀπειρίαν ἢ ἄγνοιαν· οἱ δὲ ἐναλλάσσουσι κατὰ πρόθεσιν πονηρίας· ἕτεροι δὲ κατὰ σκοπὸν εὐσεβείας.
Ou monon de erga poiousi tines, alla kai logous lalousi tǭ tropǭ hǭ proeirēkamen. Hoi men gar enallassousi pragmata kata apeirian ē agnoian; hoi de enallassousi kata prothesin ponērias; heteroi de kata skopon eusebeias.
Some not only do deeds but also speak words in the way we have described. Some misrepresent things through inexperience or ignorance; others misrepresent them with evil intent; still others with a godly aim.
1.35PG 65:909
Ὁ ἐν προβολῇ ἐπαίνου ἐγκρύπτων διαβολήν, δυσεύρετός ἐστι τοῖς ἁπλουστέροις· ὅμοιος δὲ τούτῳ ἐστὶν ὁ κενοδοξῶν ἐν ταπεινῷ σχήματι.
Ho en probolę̄ epainou enkryptōn diabolēn, dyseuretos esti tois haplousterois; homoios de toutǭ estin ho kenodoxōn en tapeinǭ schēmati.
Whoever hides slander under a show of praise is hard for simpler people to detect; and like him is the one who seeks vainglory under a humble appearance.
1.36PG 65:909
Οἵτινες ἐπὶ πολὺ κατασοφισάμενοι τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐν τῷ ψεύδει, παραχωρηθέντες ὕστερον, διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐξελέγχονται.
Hoitines epi poly katasophisamenoi tēn alētheian en tǭ pseudei, parachōrēthentes hysteron, dia tōn pragmatōn exelenchontai.
Those who for a long time have cunningly concealed the truth in falsehood are later abandoned and exposed by the facts.
1.37PG 65:909
Ἔστι ποιῶν τις προφανὲς ὡς καλὸν τῷ πλησίον ἀμυνόμενος· καὶ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ μὴ ποιῆσαι αὐτὸν ὠφεληθεὶς κατὰ διάνοιαν.
Esti poiōn tis prophanes hōs kalon tǭ plēsion amynomenos; kai estin en tǭ mē poiēsai auton ōphelētheis kata dianoian.
There is one who does something openly as good while taking revenge on his neighbour; and there is one who, by not doing it, has profited in his mind.
1.38PG 65:909
Ἔστιν ἔλεγχος κατὰ κακίαν, καὶ δι' ἄμυναν· καὶ ἔστιν ἕτερος κατὰ φόβον Θεοῦ καὶ ἀλήθειαν.
Estin elenchos kata kakian, kai di' amynan; kai estin heteros kata phobon Theou kai alētheian.
There is a rebuke that comes from malice and for revenge; and there is another that comes from the fear of God and from truth.
1.39PG 65:909
Τὸν παυσάμενον καὶ μετανοοῦντα μηκέτι ἔλεγχε. Εἰ δὲ λέγεις κατα Θεὸν ἐλέγχειν, πρῶτον τὰ σὰ κακὰ φανεροποίησον.
Ton pausamenon kai metanoounta mēketi elenche. Ei de legeis kata Theon elenchein, prōton ta sa kaka phaneropoiēson.
Do not rebuke any longer one who has stopped and repents. And if you say that you rebuke according to God, first make your own evils known.
1.40PG 65:911
Πάσης ἀρετῆς κατάρχει Θεὸς, καὶ τοῦ μεθημερινοῦ φωτὸς ὁ ἥλιος.
Pasēs aretēs katarchei Theos, kai tou methēmerinou phōtos ho hēlios.
God is the beginning of every virtue, as the sun is of the light of day.
1.41PG 65:911
Ποιήσας ἀρετὴν, μνήσθητι τοῦ εἰρηκότος, ὅτι Χωρὶς ἐμοῦ οὐ δύνασθε ποιεῖν οὐδέν.
Poiēsas aretēn, mnēsthēti tou eirēkotos, hoti Chōris emou ou dynasthe poiein ouden.
When you have done a virtuous act, remember him who said, “Apart from me you can do nothing.”
1.42PG 65:911
Διὰ θλίψεως τὰ ἀγαθὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἡτοίμασται· ὁμοίως καὶ τὰ κακὰ διὰ κενοδοξίας καὶ ἡδονῆς.
Dia thlipseōs ta agatha tois anthrōpois hētoimastai; homoiōs kai ta kaka dia kenodoxias kai hēdonēs.
Good things have been prepared for human beings through affliction; likewise evil things through vainglory and pleasure.
1.43PG 65:911
Ἐκφεύγει ἀπὸ ἁμαρτίας ὁ παρὰ ἀνθρώπων ἀδικούμενος, καὶ ὁμοίαν τῆς θλίψεως εὑρίσκει τὴν ἀντίληψιν.
Ekpheugei apo hamartias ho para anthrōpōn adikoumenos, kai homoian tēs thlipseōs heuriskei tēn antilēpsin.
Whoever is wronged by others escapes from sin, and finds help equal to his affliction.
1.44PG 65:911
Ὁ μὴ πιστεύων τῷ Χριστῷ περὶ ἀνταποδόσεως, πᾶσαν ἀδικίαν ὑπομένει κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως.
Ho mē pisteuōn tǭ Christǭ peri antapodoseōs, pasan adikian hypomenei kata analogian tēs pisteōs.
Whoever believes Christ about the reward endures every injustice in proportion to his faith.
1.45PG 65:911
Ὁ ἀδικούντων ἀνθρώπων ὑπερευχόμενος καταράσσει τοὺς δαίμονας· ὁ δὲ τοῖς πρώτοις ἀντιτασσόμενος, ὑπὸ τῶν δευτέρων τιτρώσκεται. Κρείσσων πλημμέλεια ἀνθρώπων, καὶ μὴ δαιμόνων· ὁ δὲ εὐαρεστῶν τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἀμφοτέρους ἐνίκησε.
Ho adikountōn anthrōpōn hypereuchomenos katarassei tous daimonas; ho de tois prōtois antitassomenos, hypo tōn deuterōn titrōsketai. Kreissōn plēmmeleia anthrōpōn, kai mē daimonōn; ho de euarestōn tǭ Kyriǭ, amphoterous enikēse.
Whoever prays for those who wrong him dashes down the demons; but whoever opposes the first is wounded by the second. [46] Better an offence from human beings than from demons; but whoever pleases the Lord has conquered both.
1.47PG 65:911
Πᾶν ἀγαθὸν παρὰ Θεοῦ οἰκονομικῶς παραγίνεται· διαφεύγει δὲ μυστικῶς τοὺς ἀγνώμονας καὶ ἀχαρίστους καὶ ἀεργούς.
Pan agathon para Theou oikonomikōs paraginetai; diapheugei de mystikōs tous agnōmonas kai acharistous kai aergous.
Every good comes from God by his providence; but it secretly escapes the unthankful, the ungrateful, and the idle.
1.48PG 65:911
Πᾶσα κακία εἰς τὴν ἀπηγορευμένην ἡδονὴν καταλήγει, καὶ πᾶσα ἀρετὴ εἰς παράκλησιν πνευματικήν. Καὶ ἡ μὲν προτέρα κρατοῦσα, προσερεθίζει τὰ οἰκεῖα· καὶ ἡ δευτέρα δὲ, ὁμοίως τὰ συγγενῆ.
Pasa kakia eis tēn apēgoreumenēn hēdonēn katalēgei, kai pasa aretē eis paraklēsin pneumatikēn. Kai hē men protera kratousa, proserethizei ta oikeia; kai hē deutera de, homoiōs ta syngenē.
All wickedness ends in forbidden pleasure, and all virtue in spiritual consolation. When the first prevails, it stirs up what is its own; and the second likewise stirs up what is akin to it.
1.49PG 65:911
Ὀνειδισμὸς ἀνθρώπων θλίψιν παρέχει τῇ καρδίᾳ· ἁγνείας δὲ γίνεται αἰτία τῷ ὑπομένοντι.
Oneidismos anthrōpōn thlipsin parechei tę̄ kardią; hagneias de ginetai aitia tǭ hypomenonti.
Reproach from people brings grief to the heart, but it becomes a cause of purity for the one who endures it.
1.50PG 65:911
῎Ἄγνοια ἀντιλέγειν πρὸς τὰ ὠφέλιμα παρασκευάζει· καὶ θρασυνομένη αὔξει τὰς κακίας.
᾿Agnoia antilegein pros ta ōphelima paraskeuazei; kai thrasynomenē auxei tas kakias.
Ignorance prepares a person to argue against what is beneficial; and when it grows bold, it increases the vices.
1.51PG 65:911
Τὰ προεγκείμενα μηδὲν ζημιούμενος, τὰ θλιβερὰ προσδέχου· καὶ ὡς ἀποδώσων λόγον, πλεονεξίαν ἀπόβαλε.
Ta proenkeimena mēden zēmioumenos, ta thlibera prosdechou; kai hōs apodōsōn logon, pleonexian apobale.
Accept painful things as though you lost nothing of what you already have; and, as one who will give account, cast away greed.
1.52PG 65:911
Αμαρτήσας λαθραίως, μὴ πειρῶ λανθάνειν Πάντα γὰρ γυμνά τετραχηλισμένα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ, πρὸς ὃν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος.
Amartēsas lathraiōs, mē peirō lanthanein Panta gar gymna tetrachēlismena tois ophthalmois autou, pros hon hēmin ho logos.
When you have sinned secretly, do not try to stay hidden. “For all things are naked and laid bare to the eyes of him to whom we must give account.”
1.53PG 65:911
Κατὰ διάνοιαν σεαυτὸν ἐπιδείκνυε τῷ Δεσπότῇ: Ἄνθρωπος γὰρ εἰς πρόσωπον, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς εἰς καρδίαν ὁρᾷ.
Kata dianoian seauton epideiknye tǭ Despotę̄: Anthrōpos gar eis prosōpon, ho de Theos eis kardian horą.
Show yourself to the Master in your mind; for “a man looks on the face, but God looks on the heart.”
1.54PG 65:911
Μηδὲν λογίζου ἢ πρᾶττε ἄνευ σκοποῦ. Ὁ γὰρ ἀσκόπως ὁδοιπορῶν, ματαιοπονήσει.
Mēden logizou ē pratte aneu skopou. Ho gar askopōs hodoiporōn, mataioponēsei.
Think or do nothing without a goal. For whoever travels without a goal will labour in vain.
1.55PG 65:911
Τῷ ἐκτὸς ἀνάγκης ἁμαρτάνοντι δυσμετανόητα γίνεται· διότι ἀλάθητος ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνη. Σύμβασις ὀδυνηρὰ μνήμην Θεοῦ παρέχει τῷ συνετῷ· θλίβουσα κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τὸν ἐπιλανθανόμενον τοῦ Κυρίου.
Tǭ ektos anankēs hamartanonti dysmetanoēta ginetai; dioti alathētos hē tou Theou dikaiosynē. Symbasis odynēra mnēmēn Theou parechei tǭ synetǭ; thlibousa kata analogian ton epilanthanomenon tou Kyriou.
For one who sins without compulsion, repentance becomes hard, because the justice of God cannot be escaped. [56] A painful occurrence brings the remembrance of God to the wise, and afflicts in proportion the one who forgets the Lord.
1.57PG 65:911
Πᾶς ἀκούσιος πόνος γινέσθω σοι μνήμης Θεοῦ διδάσκαλος · καὶ οὐκ ἐπιλείψει σοι ἀφορμὴ πρὸς μετάνοιαν.
Pas akousios ponos ginesthō soi mnēmēs Theou didaskalos ; kai ouk epileipsei soi aphormē pros metanoian.
Let every involuntary suffering become for you a teacher of the remembrance of God, and you will not lack an occasion for repentance.
1.58PG 65:911
Λήθη καθ' ἑαυτὴν οὐδεμίαν ἔχει δύναμιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῶν ἡμετέρων ἀμελειῶν κατ᾿ ἀναλογίαν κρατύνεται.
Lēthē kath' heautēn oudemian echei dynamin, all᾽ ek tōn hēmeterōn ameleiōn kat᾿ analogian kratynetai.
Forgetfulness has no power of itself; it grows strong in proportion to our negligence.
1.59PG 65:913
Μὴ λέγε· Τί ποιήσω, ὅ τι οὐκ ἐθέλω, καὶ ἔρχεται; Διότι μνημονεύων παρελογίσω τὸ ὀφειλόμενον.
Mē lege; Ti poiēsō, ho ti ouk ethelō, kai erchetai? Dioti mnēmoneuōn parelogisō to opheilomenon.
Do not say, “What shall I do? I do not want it, and it comes.” For when you remembered, you neglected what you owed.
1.60PG 65:913
Ὁ γὰρ μνημονεύεις, ποίησον· καὶ ὁ ἀμνημονεῖς, ἀποκαλύπτεταί σοι· καὶ οὐ μὴ παραδῶς ἀκρίτως τὴν ἔννοιαν λήθη.
Ho gar mnēmoneueis, poiēson; kai ho amnēmoneis, apokalyptetai soi; kai ou mē paradōs akritōs tēn ennoian lēthē.
Do what you remember, and what you do not remember will be revealed to you; and do not hand your thought over to forgetfulness without discernment.
1.61PG 65:913
Ἡ Γραφή φησιν· "Αδης, καὶ ἀπώλεια φανερὰ παρὰ Κυρίῳ. Ταῦτα δὲ περὶ καρδιακῆς ἀγνοίας καὶ λήθης λέγει.
Hē Graphē phēsin; "Adēs, kai apōleia phanera para Kyriǭ. Tauta de peri kardiakēs agnoias kai lēthēs legei.
Scripture says, “Hades and destruction are manifest before the Lord.” It says this about ignorance and forgetfulness of heart.
1.62PG 65:913
῞Αδης ἐστὶν ἄγνοια· ἀπώλεια δέ ἐστι λήθη. ᾿Αμφότερα δὲ ἐστιν ἀφάνερα· διότι ἐξ ὑπαρχόντων ἀπώλοντο.
῾Adēs estin agnoia; apōleia de esti lēthē. ᾿Amphotera de estin aphanera; dioti ex hyparchontōn apōlonto.
Hades is ignorance, and destruction is forgetfulness; both are unseen, because they have perished from among the things that exist.
1.63PG 65:913
Τὰ σὰ περιεργάζου κακὰ, καὶ μὴ τὰ τοῦ πλησίον· καὶ οὐ μὴ συλλυθῇ σου τὸ νοερὸν ἐργαστήριον.
Ta sa periergazou kaka, kai mē ta tou plēsion; kai ou mē syllythę̄ sou to noeron ergastērion.
Busy yourself with your own evils, not with your neighbour's, and your workshop of the mind will not be plundered.
1.64PG 65:913
Πάντων τῶν κατὰ δύναμιν καλῶν, δυσχώρητος ἡ ἀμέλεια· ἐλεημοσύνη δὲ καὶ προσευχὴ ἀνακαλεῖται τοὺς ἀμελήσαντας.
Pantōn tōn kata dynamin kalōn, dyschōrētos hē ameleia; eleēmosynē de kai proseuchē anakaleitai tous amelēsantas.
Of all good things within our power, negligence is hard to make good; but almsgiving and prayer recall the negligent.
1.65PG 65:913
Πᾶσα θλίψις κατὰ Θεὸν, ἔργον ἐστὶν εὐσεβείας ἐνυπόστατον· ἡ γὰρ ἀληθινὴ ἀγάπη δι᾽ ἐναντίων δοκιμάζεται.
Pasa thlipsis kata Theon, ergon estin eusebeias enypostaton; hē gar alēthinē agapē di᾽ enantiōn dokimazetai.
Every affliction borne for God's sake is a real work of godliness; for true love is tested by adversities.
1.66PG 65:913
Μὴ λέγε κεκτῆσθαι ἀρετὴν ἐκτὸς θλίψεως ἀδόκιμος γάρ ἐστι διὰ τὴν ἄνεσιν.
Mē lege kektēsthai aretēn ektos thlipseōs adokimos gar esti dia tēn anesin.
Do not say that you have acquired virtue without affliction; for it is untested, because of ease.
1.67PG 65:913
Πάσης ἑκουσίου θλίψεως ἀναλογίζου τὴν ἔκβασιν, καὶ εὑρήσεις ἐν αὐτῇ ἁμαρτίας ἀναίρεσιν.
Pasēs hekousiou thlipseōs analogizou tēn ekbasin, kai heurēseis en autę̄ hamartias anairesin.
Consider the outcome of every voluntary affliction, and you will find in it the destruction of sin.
1.68PG 65:913
Πολλαὶ συμβουλίαι τοῦ πέλας πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον · ἑκάστῳ δὲ τῆς ἰδίας γνώμης οὐδὲν ἁρμοδιώτερον.
Pollai symbouliai tou pelas pros to sympheron ; hekastǭ de tēs idias gnōmēs ouden harmodiōteron.
Many are the counsels of one's neighbour toward what is helpful; but for each person nothing is more fitting than his own judgment.
1.69PG 65:913
Ζητῶν θεραπείαν, ἐπιμέλησαι τῆς συνειδήσεως · καὶ ὅσα λέγει, ποίησον· καὶ εὑρήσεις τὴν ὠφέλειαν.
Zētōn therapeian, epimelēsai tēs syneidēseōs ; kai hosa legei, poiēson; kai heurēseis tēn ōpheleian.
When you seek healing, take care of your conscience; do whatever it tells you, and you will find the benefit.
1.70PG 65:913
Τὰ κρυπτὰ ἑκάστου ὁ Θεὸς οἶδε, καὶ ἡ συνείδησις· καὶ διὰ τούτων αὐτῶν λαμβανέτω διόρθωσιν.
Ta krypta hekastou ho Theos oide, kai hē syneidēsis; kai dia toutōn autōn lambanetō diorthōsin.
God knows the hidden things of each person, and so does the conscience; and through these each should receive correction.
1.71PG 65:913
Ὁ ἀβουλήτως κοπιῶν, καθολικῶς πτωχεύει. Ὁ δὲ μετ᾿ ἐλπίδος τρέχων, δίπλουτός ἐστιν.
Ho aboulētōs kopiōn, katholikōs ptōcheuei. Ho de met᾿ elpidos trechōn, diploutos estin.
Whoever toils unwillingly is poor in every way; but whoever runs with hope is doubly rich.
1.72PG 65:913
"Ανθρωπος ὅσα δύναται ἐπιτηδεύει, κατὰ τὸ θέλημα· ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τὰς τούτων ἐκβάσεις ποιεῖ, κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον.
"Anthrōpos hosa dynatai epitēdeuei, kata to thelēma; ho de Theos tas toutōn ekbaseis poiei, kata to dikaion.
A human being pursues whatever he can according to his will; but God brings about the outcomes according to what is just.
1.73PG 65:913
Ἐὰν θέλῃς ἀκατακρίτως παρὰ ἀνθρώπων ἔπαινον λαβεῖν· πρῶτον ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν σου ἀγάπησον ἔλεγχον.
Ean thelę̄s akatakritōs para anthrōpōn epainon labein; prōton hyper hamartiōn sou agapēson elenchon.
If you wish to receive praise from people without being condemned, first love rebuke for your sins.
1.74PG 65:913
Ὅσην ἄν τις ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας Χριστοῦ καταδέξηται ἐντροπὴν, ἑκατονταπλασίως ὑπὸ πλήθους δοξασθήσεται.
Hosēn an tis hyper alētheias Christou katadexētai entropēn, hekatontaplasiōs hypo plēthous doxasthēsetai.
Whatever shame anyone accepts for the truth of Christ, he will be glorified a hundredfold by a multitude.
1.75PG 65:913
Κρεῖσσον δὲ πᾶν ἀγαθὸν ἐργάζεσθαι διὰ τὰ μέλλοντα.
Kreisson de pan agathon ergazesthai dia ta mellonta.
But it is better to do every good for the sake of the things to come.
1.76PG 65:913
Ὅταν ἄνθρωπος ἄνθρωπον ὠφελήσῃ ἐν λόγοις ἢ ἐν πράγμασιν, Θεοῦ εἶναι τὴν χάριν νοείτωσαν ἀμφότεροι. Ὁ δὲ μὴ συνιὼν τοῦτο, παρὰ τοῦ συνιέντος ἐξουσιασθήσεται.
Hotan anthrōpos anthrōpon ōphelēsę̄ en logois ē en pragmasin, Theou einai tēn charin noeitōsan amphoteroi. Ho de mē syniōn touto, para tou synientos exousiasthēsetai.
When one person helps another in words or deeds, let both understand that the grace is God's. Whoever does not understand this will be ruled by one who does.
1.77PG 65:913
Ὁ ἐπαινῶν τὸν πλησίον κατά τινα ὑπόκρισιν, ὀνειδίσει αὐτὸν ἐν καιρῷ, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐντραπήσεται.
Ho epainōn ton plēsion kata tina hypokrisin, oneidisei auton en kairǭ, kai autos entrapēsetai.
Whoever praises his neighbour hypocritically will in time reproach him, and will himself be put to shame.
1.78PG 65:913
Ὁ ἀγνοῶν ἐνέδραν πολεμίων, σφάζεται εὐκαίρως· καὶ ὁ μὴ εἰδὼς τὰς αἰτίας τῶν παθῶν, καταπίπτει ῥᾳδίως.
Ho agnoōn enedran polemiōn, sphazetai eukairōs; kai ho mē eidōs tas aitias tōn pathōn, katapiptei rhądiōs.
Whoever does not know the enemies' ambush is easily slaughtered; and whoever does not know the causes of the passions easily falls.
1.79PG 65:915
Ἀπὸ φιληδονίας ἀμέλεια, καὶ ἀπὸ ἀμελείας λήθη προσγίνεται. Τῶν συμφερόντων γὰρ τὴν γνῶσιν ὁ Θεὸς πᾶσι δεδώρηται.
Apo philēdonias ameleia, kai apo ameleias lēthē prosginetai. Tōn sympherontōn gar tēn gnōsin ho Theos pasi dedōrētai.
From love of pleasure comes negligence, and from negligence forgetfulness. For God has given to all the knowledge of what is beneficial.
1.80PG 65:915
"Ανθρωπος ὑποτίθεται τῷ πλησίον, καθά ἐπίσταται· Θεὸς δὲ ἐνεργεῖ τῷ ἀκούοντι, καθὰ ἐπίστευσεν.
"Anthrōpos hypotithetai tǭ plēsion, katha epistatai; Theos de energei tǭ akouonti, katha episteusen.
A person advises his neighbour according to what he knows; but God works in the hearer according to what he has believed.
1.81PG 65:915
Εἶδον ἰδιώτας ἔργῳ ταπεινοφρονήσαντας, καὶ ἐγένοντο τῶν σοφῶν σοφώτεροι. Ἕτερος ἰδιώτης ἀκούσας ἐκείνου ἐπαιρομένου, τὴν ταπείνωσιν οὐκ ἐμιμήσατο· ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῇ ἰδιωτείᾳ κενοδοξῶν, ὑπερηφάνειαν προσελάβετο.
Eidon idiōtas ergǭ tapeinophronēsantas, kai egenonto tōn sophōn sophōteroi. Heteros idiōtēs akousas ekeinou epairomenou, tēn tapeinōsin ouk emimēsato; all' epi tę̄ idiōteią kenodoxōn, hyperēphaneian proselabeto.
I have seen unlettered people who were humble in practice, and they became wiser than the wise. Another unlettered man, hearing them praised, did not imitate their humility, but took vainglory in his lack of learning and acquired pride.
1.82PG 65:915
Ὁ σύνεσιν ἐξουθενῶν, καὶ εἰς ἀμαθίαν ἐγκαυχώμενος, οὐκ ἔστιν ἰδιώτης μόνον τῷ λόγῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ γνώσει.
Ho synesin exouthenōn, kai eis amathian enkauchōmenos, ouk estin idiōtēs monon tǭ logǭ, alla kai tę̄ gnōsei.
Whoever despises understanding and boasts of lack of learning is unlettered not only in speech but also in knowledge.
1.83PG 65:915
Ὥσπερ ἐστὶν ἄλλο σοφία λόγου, καὶ ἄλλο φρόνησις· οὕτως ἕτερον ἰδιωτεία λόγου, καὶ ἕτερον ἀφροσύνη.
Hōsper estin allo sophia logou, kai allo phronēsis; houtōs heteron idiōteia logou, kai heteron aphrosynē.
Just as wisdom of speech is one thing and prudence another, so plainness of speech is one thing and folly another.
1.84PG 65:915
Οὐδὲν βλάψει ἀμαθία λέξεων τὸν εὐλαβέστατον, ὡς οὐδὲ σοφία λόγων τὸν ταπεινόφρονα.
Ouden blapsei amathia lexeōn ton eulabestaton, hōs oude sophia logōn ton tapeinophrona.
Ignorance of words will not harm the most devout, just as wisdom of words will not harm the humble.
1.85PG 65:915
Μὴ λέγε· Οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι τὸ δέον, καὶ ἀναίτιὸς εἰμι μὴ ποιῶν αὐτό. Εἰ γὰρ ἐποίεις καλὰ ὅσα ἐπίστασαι, καὶ τὰ λοιπά σοι ἀκολούθως ἀπεκαλύπτετο, οἰκείῳ τρόπῳ ἓν δι᾽ ἑνὸς κατανοούμενα.
Mē lege; Ouk epistamai to deon, kai anaitios eimi mē poiōn auto. Ei gar epoieis kala hosa epistasai, kai ta loipa soi akolouthōs apekalypteto, oikeiǭ tropǭ hen di᾽ henos katanooumena.
Do not say, “I do not know what I ought to do, and so I am not to blame for not doing it.” For if you did all the good you know, the rest would be revealed to you in turn, each thing understood through another in its proper way.
1.86PG 65:915
Οὐ συμφέρει σοι πρὸ τῆς ἐργασίας τῶν πρώτων, εἰδέναι τὰ δεύτερα· Ἡ γὰρ γνῶσις φυσιοῖ διὰ τὴν ἀργίαν, ἡ δὲ ἀγάπη οἰκοδομεῖ, διὰ τὰ πάντα ὑπομένειν.
Ou sympherei soi pro tēs ergasias tōn prōtōn, eidenai ta deutera; Hē gar gnōsis physioi dia tēn argian, hē de agapē oikodomei, dia ta panta hypomenein.
It does not benefit you to know the second things before practising the first. For “knowledge puffs up” through idleness, “but love builds up,” through enduring all things.
1.87PG 65:915
Τῆς Γραφῆς τὰ ῥήματα διὰ πράξεων ἀναγίνωσκε· καὶ μὴ πλατυλόγει, ἐπὶ ψιλοῖς τοῖς νοήμασι εἰκῆ φυσιούμενος.
Tēs Graphēs ta rhēmata dia praxeōn anaginōske; kai mē platylogei, epi psilois tois noēmasi eikē physioumenos.
Read the words of Scripture through deeds, and do not speak at length, puffed up in vain over bare ideas.
1.88PG 65:915
Ὁ ἀφεὶς τὴν πρᾶξιν, καὶ γυμνῇ τῇ γνώσει ἐπερειδόμενος, ἀντὶ διστόμου μαχαίρας καλαμίνην ῥάβδον κρατεῖ, ἥτις ἐν καιρῷ πολέμου, κατὰ τὴν Γραφὴν, τρήσει τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς αὐτὴν εἰσελεύσεται, τὸν ἰὸν τῆς φύσεως πρὸ τῶν πολεμίων ἐμβάλλουσα.
Ho apheis tēn praxin, kai gymnę̄ tę̄ gnōsei epereidomenos, anti distomou machairas kalaminēn rhabdon kratei, hētis en kairǭ polemou, kata tēn Graphēn, trēsei tēn cheira autou, kai eis autēn eiseleusetai, ton ion tēs physeōs pro tōn polemiōn emballousa.
Whoever abandons practice and leans on bare knowledge holds a staff of reed instead of a two-edged sword; in time of war, as Scripture says, it will pierce his hand and go into it, injecting the poison of nature before the enemy does.
1.89PG 65:915
Μέτρον ἔχει καὶ σταθμὸν παρὰ Θεῷ πᾶσα ἔννοια. Ἔστι γὰρ τὸ αὐτὸ ἢ ἐμπαθῶς ἢ μεσοτρόπως λογίσασθαι. Ὁ ποιήσας ἐντολὴν, ἐκδεχέσθω τὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς πειρασμόν· ἡ γὰρ εἰς Χριστὸν ἀγάπη, δι᾽ ἐναντίων δοκιμάζεται. Μὴ καταφρονήσῃς ποτὲ ἐν λογισμῶν ἀμελείᾳ· ἀλάθητος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ πάσης ἐννοίας.
Metron echei kai stathmon para Theǭ pasa ennoia. Esti gar to auto ē empathōs ē mesotropōs logisasthai. Ho poiēsas entolēn, ekdechesthō ton hyper autēs peirasmon; hē gar eis Christon agapē, di᾽ enantiōn dokimazetai. Mē kataphronēsę̄s pote en logismōn ameleią; alathētos gar estin ho Theos epi pasēs ennoias.
Every thought has its measure and weight with God. For one can think the same thing either with passion or in a moderate way. [90] Whoever has fulfilled a commandment should expect the temptation that comes on account of it; for love for Christ is tested by adversities. [91] Never be careless about your thoughts in negligence; for nothing escapes God's notice in any thought.
1.90PG 65:915
Ὅταν ἴδῃς λογισμὸν ἀνθρωπίνην σοι δόξαν ὑπαγορεύοντα, γίνωσκε σαφῶς, ὅτι αἰσχύνην σοι κατασκευάζει.
Hotan idę̄s logismon anthrōpinēn soi doxan hypagoreuonta, ginōske saphōs, hoti aischynēn soi kataskeuazei.
When you see a thought suggesting human glory to you, know clearly that it is preparing shame for you.
1.91PG 65:915
Ἐπίσταται ὁ ἐχθρὸς, τοῦ πνευματικοῦ νόμου τὸ δίκαιον, καὶ ζητεῖ μόνον τὴν νοερὰν συγκατάθεσιν. Οὕτω γὰρ ἂν ἢ τὸν τῆς μετανοίας ὑπεύθυνον ποιήσῃ τὸν ὑποχείριον, ἢ μὴ μετανοοῦντα, ἀκουσίοις ἐπιφοραῖς ὀδυνήσῃ αὐτόν.
Epistatai ho echthros, tou pneumatikou nomou to dikaion, kai zētei monon tēn noeran synkatathesin. Houtō gar an ē ton tēs metanoias hypeuthynon poiēsę̄ ton hypocheirion, ē mē metanoounta, akousiois epiphorais odynēsę̄ auton.
The enemy knows the justice of the spiritual law, and seeks only the mind's consent. For in this way he will either make the one in his power liable to repentance, or, if he does not repent, will torment him with involuntary afflictions.
1.92PG 65:915
Ἔστι δ᾽ ὅτε καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἐπιφορὰς ἀντιμάχεσθαι παρασκευάσει, ὅπως καὶ ὧδε τὰς ὀδύνας πολυπλασιάσῃ, καὶ ἐν ἐξόδῳ διὰ τὴν ἀνυπομνησίαν ἀποδείξῃ ἄπιστον.
Esti d᾽ hote kai pros tas epiphoras antimachesthai paraskeuasei, hopōs kai hōde tas odynas polyplasiasę̄, kai en exodǭ dia tēn anypomnēsian apodeixę̄ apiston.
Sometimes he will also prepare him to fight against the afflictions, so as to multiply his pains here too, and at his departure to show him an unbeliever through his lack of remembrance.
1.93PG 65:917
Πρὸς τὰ ἐπερχόμενα πολλοὶ πολλὰ ἀντετάξαντο· ἀλλ᾽ ἐκτὸς προσευχῆς καὶ μετανοίας οὐδεὶς τὸ δεινὸν διέφυγεν. Ἓν δι' ἑνὸς τὰ κακὰ λαμβάνει τὴν δύναμιν, ὁμοίως καὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ δι᾽ ἀλλήλων αὐξάνεται· καὶ τὸν ἑαυτῶν μέτοχον ἐπὶ τὰ πρόσω μείζονα προτρέπονται.
Pros ta eperchomena polloi polla antetaxanto; all᾽ ektos proseuchēs kai metanoias oudeis to deinon diephygen. Hen di' henos ta kaka lambanei tēn dynamin, homoiōs kai ta agatha di᾽ allēlōn auxanetai; kai ton heautōn metochon epi ta prosō meizona protrepontai.
Many have resisted what comes upon them in many ways; but without prayer and repentance no one has escaped what is terrible. [96] Evils gain strength one through another; likewise good things grow through one another, and urge the one who shares in them on to greater things ahead.
1.94PG 65:917
Τὰ μικρὰ ἁμαρτήματα ἐξευτελίζει ὁ διάβολος· ἄλλως γὰρ ἐπὶ μεῖζον κακὸν ἀγαγεῖν οὐ δύναται. Ῥίζα αἰσχρᾶς ἐπιθυμίας, ἀνθρώπινος ἔπαινος· ὥσπερ καὶ σωφροσύνης, ὁ περὶ κακίας ἔλεγχος, οὐχ ὅταν ἀκούωμεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅταν αὐτὸν καταδεχώμεθα. Οὐδὲν ὠφελήθη ὁ ἀποταξάμενος καὶ ἡδυπαθῶν· ὁ γὰρ ἐποίει διὰ τῶν χρημάτων, τοῦτο καὶ μηδὲν ἔχων ἐργάζεται.
Ta mikra hamartēmata exeutelizei ho diabolos; allōs gar epi meizon kakon agagein ou dynatai. Rhiza aischras epithymias, anthrōpinos epainos; hōsper kai sōphrosynēs, ho peri kakias elenchos, ouch hotan akouōmen, all᾽ hotan auton katadechōmetha. Ouden ōphelēthē ho apotaxamenos kai hēdypathōn; ho gar epoiei dia tōn chrēmatōn, touto kai mēden echōn ergazetai.
The devil belittles small sins; otherwise he cannot lead a person to greater evil. [98] Human praise is the root of shameful desire, just as rebuke of wickedness is the root of self-restraint, not when we hear it but when we accept it. [99] Whoever has renounced the world and lives in luxury has gained nothing; for what he used to do by means of his money he does even when he has nothing.
1.100PG 65:917
Πάλιν δὲ ὁ ἐγκρατὴς ἐὰν κτᾶται χρήματα, ἀδελφός ἐστι τοῦ προτέρου κατὰ διάνοιαν· μητρὸς μὲν τῆς αὐτῆς διὰ τὴν νοερὰν ἡδονήν· πατρὸς δὲ ἑτέρου διὰ τὴν τοῦ πάθους ἐναλλαγήν.
Palin de ho enkratēs ean ktatai chrēmata, adelphos esti tou proterou kata dianoian; mētros men tēs autēs dia tēn noeran hēdonēn; patros de heterou dia tēn tou pathous enallagēn.
Again, the self-controlled man, if he acquires money, is in mind a brother of the former: of the same mother because of pleasure in the mind, but of a different father because of the change of passion.
1.101PG 65:917
Ἔστιν ὁ περικόπτων πάθος διὰ μείζονα ἡδυπάθειαν· καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγνοούντων αὐτοῦ τὸν σκοπὸν, δοξάζεται. Τάχα δὲ καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἀγνοεῖ κοπιῶν ἀνόνητα.
Estin ho perikoptōn pathos dia meizona hēdypatheian; kai hypo tōn agnoountōn autou ton skopon, doxazetai. Tacha de kai heauton agnoei kopiōn anonēta.
There is one who cuts off a passion for the sake of a greater self-indulgence, and he is glorified by those who do not know his aim. Perhaps he does not even know himself, toiling to no profit.
1.102PG 65:917
Ἡ αἰτία πάσης κακίας, κενοδοξία καὶ ἡδονή· ὁ δὲ μὴ μισήσας αὐτὰ, οὐ μὴ περιάρῃ πάθος.
Hē aitia pasēs kakias, kenodoxia kai hēdonē; ho de mē misēsas auta, ou mē periarę̄ pathos.
The cause of all wickedness is vainglory and pleasure; whoever has not hated them will not remove a passion.
1.103PG 65:917
῾Ρίζα πάντων τῶν κακῶν εἴρηται ἡ φιλαργυρία· ἀλλὰ καὶ αὕτη σαφῶς δι' ἐκείνων συνίσταται. Ἐκτυφλοῦται δ᾽ ὁ νοῦς διὰ τῶν τριῶν τούτων παθῶν, φιλαργυρίας λέγω, κενοδοξίας, καὶ ἡδονῆς.
῾Riza pantōn tōn kakōn eirētai hē philargyria; alla kai hautē saphōs di' ekeinōn synistatai. Ektyphloutai d᾽ ho nous dia tōn triōn toutōn pathōn, philargyrias legō, kenodoxias, kai hēdonēs.
Love of money has been called “the root of all evils”; but it too clearly depends on those two. The mind is blinded by these three passions, I mean love of money, vainglory, and pleasure.
1.104PG 65:917
Τρεῖς θυγατέρας λέγω βδέλλης· αὗταί εἰσι, κατὰ τὴν θείαν Γραφὴν, ὑπὸ μητρὸς ἀφροσύνης ἀγαπήσει ἀγαπώμεναι.
Treis thygateras legō bdellēs; hautai eisi, kata tēn theian Graphēn, hypo mētros aphrosynēs agapēsei agapōmenai.
These, I say, are the three daughters of the leech, which according to the divine Scripture are “loved with love” by their mother, folly.
1.105PG 65:917
Γνῶσις καὶ πίστις, αἱ τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν σύντροφοι, δι' οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ δι᾽ ἐκείνας ἠμβλύνθησαν.
Gnōsis kai pistis, hai tēs physeōs hēmōn syntrophoi, di' ouden heteron ē di᾽ ekeinas ēmblynthēsan.
Knowledge and faith, the companions of our nature, have been dulled for no other reason than these.
1.106PG 65:917
Θυμὸς καὶ ὀργὴ, καὶ πόλεμος καὶ φόνοι, καὶ πᾶς ὁ λοιπὸς κατάλογος τῶν κακῶν, δι' ἐκείνας ἐν ἀνθρώποις σφόδρα ἐκραταιώθησαν.
Thymos kai orgē, kai polemos kai phonoi, kai pas ho loipos katalogos tōn kakōn, di' ekeinas en anthrōpois sphodra ekrataiōthēsan.
Wrath and anger, war and murders, and all the rest of the catalogue of evils have grown very strong among human beings because of them.
1.107PG 65:917
Οὕτω μισῆσαι δεῖ φιλαργυρίαν καὶ κενοδοξίαν καὶ ἡδονὴν, ὡς μητέρας τῶν κακῶν, καὶ μητρυιὰς τῶν ἀρετῶν.
Houtō misēsai dei philargyrian kai kenodoxian kai hēdonēn, hōs mēteras tōn kakōn, kai mētruias tōn aretōn.
So we must hate love of money, vainglory, and pleasure as the mothers of evils and the stepmothers of virtues.
1.108PG 65:917
Διὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἀγαπᾶν τὸν κόσμον, μηδὲ τὰ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ προσετάχθημεν· τοῦτο δὲ εἴρηται, οὐχ ἵνα τὰ κτίσματα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀκρίτως μισήσωμεν, ἀλλ᾿ ὅπως τῶν τριῶν ἐκείνων παθῶν τὰς ἀφορμὰς περικόψωμεν.
Dia tauta mē agapan ton kosmon, mēde ta en tǭ kosmǭ prosetachthēmen; touto de eirētai, ouch hina ta ktismata tou Theou akritōs misēsōmen, all᾿ hopōs tōn triōn ekeinōn pathōn tas aphormas perikopsōmen.
For this reason we have been commanded not to love the world or the things in the world; and this was said not so that we should hate God's creatures without discernment, but so that we should cut off the occasions of those three passions.
1.109PG 65:917
Οὐδεὶς, φησὶ, στρατευόμενος τῷ Θεῷ, ἐμπλέκεται ταῖς τοῦ βίου πραγματείαις· ὁ γὰρ μετὰ τῆς ἐμπλοκῆς τὰ πάθη νικῆσαι θέλων, ὅμοιός ἐστι τῷ μετὰ ἀχύρων σβεννύοντι ἐμπυρισμόν.
Oudeis, phēsi, strateuomenos tǭ Theǭ, empleketai tais tou biou pragmateiais; ho gar meta tēs emplokēs ta pathē nikēsai thelōn, homoios esti tǭ meta achyrōn sbennyonti empyrismon.
“No one serving as a soldier for God,” it says, “entangles himself in the affairs of this life.” For whoever wishes to conquer the passions while entangled is like someone putting out a fire with straw.
1.110PG 65:917
Ὁ διὰ χρήματα, ἢ δόξαν, ἢ ἡδονὴν ὀργιζόμενος τῷ πλησίον, οὔπω ἔγνωκεν ὅτι ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ διακονεῖ ὁ Θεὸς τὰ πράγματα.
Ho dia chrēmata, ē doxan, ē hēdonēn orgizomenos tǭ plēsion, oupō egnōken hoti en dikaiosynę̄ diakonei ho Theos ta pragmata.
Whoever is angry with his neighbour because of money, glory, or pleasure has not yet come to know that God administers affairs in justice.
1.111PG 65:919
Ὅταν ἀκούσῃς τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος, ὅτι Εἴ τις οὐκ ἀποτάσσεται πᾶσι τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτῷ, οὐκ ἔστι μου ἄξιος, μὴ μόνον περὶ χρήματα νόει τὸ εἰρημένον, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ πάντων τῶν τῆς κακίας πραγμάτων.
Hotan akousę̄s tou Kyriou legontos, hoti Ei tis ouk apotassetai pasi tois hyparchousin autǭ, ouk esti mou axios, mē monon peri chrēmata noei to eirēmenon, alla kai peri pantōn tōn tēs kakias pragmatōn.
When you hear the Lord saying, “If anyone does not renounce all that he has, he is not worthy of me,” understand the saying not only of money but of all the works of wickedness.
1.112PG 65:919
Ὁ μὴ γινώσκων τὴν ἀλήθειαν, οὔτε ἀληθῶς πιστεύειν δύναται. Ἡ γὰρ γνῶσις κατὰ φύσιν προηγεῖται τῆς πίστεως.
Ho mē ginōskōn tēn alētheian, oute alēthōs pisteuein dynatai. Hē gar gnōsis kata physin proēgeitai tēs pisteōs.
Whoever does not know the truth cannot truly believe either; for knowledge naturally precedes faith.
1.113PG 65:919
Ὥσπερ ἑκάστῳ τῶν ὁρωμένων τὸ προσφυές ἀπένειμεν ὁ Θεός· οὕτω καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις λογισμοῖς, κἂν θέλωμεν, κἂν μή.
Hōsper hekastǭ tōn horōmenōn to prosphyes apeneimen ho Theos; houtō kai tois anthrōpinois logismois, kan thelōmen, kan mē.
Just as God has assigned to each visible thing what suits it, so also to human thoughts, whether we wish it or not.
1.114PG 65:919
Εἴ τις προφανῶς ἁμαρτάνων καὶ μὴ μετανοῶν, οὐδὲν ἔπαθεν ἕως ἐξόδου, τούτου νόμιζε ἀνίλεων εἶναι τὴν κρίσιν ἐκεῖ.
Ei tis prophanōs hamartanōn kai mē metanoōn, ouden epathen heōs exodou, toutou nomize anileōn einai tēn krisin ekei.
If someone who sins openly and does not repent has suffered nothing up to his departure, consider that his judgment there will be without mercy.
1.115PG 65:919
Ὁ ἐμφρόνως προσευχόμενος, ὑπομένει τὰ ἐπερχόμενα · ὁ δὲ μνησικακῶν, οὔπω καθαρῶς προσηύξατο. Ζημιωθεὶς, ἢ ὀνειδισθεὶς, ἢ διωχθεὶς παρά τινος, μὴ λογίζου τὸ παρὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸ μέλλον ἐκδέχου· εὑρήσεις ὅτι πολλῶν σοι ἀγαθῶν γέγονε πρόξενος, οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ παρόντι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι.
Ho emphronōs proseuchomenos, hypomenei ta eperchomena ; ho de mnēsikakōn, oupō katharōs prosēuxato. Zēmiōtheis, ē oneidistheis, ē diōchtheis para tinos, mē logizou to paron, alla to mellon ekdechou; heurēseis hoti pollōn soi agathōn gegone proxenos, ou monon en tǭ paronti, alla kai en tǭ mellonti aiōni.
Whoever prays with understanding endures what comes upon him; but whoever bears a grudge has not yet prayed purely. [116] When you suffer loss, or are reproached, or are persecuted by someone, do not consider the present but wait for what is to come; you will find that he has brought you many good things, not only in the present but also in the age to come.
1.117PG 65:919
Ὥσπερ τοὺς κακοσίτους ἀψίνθιον ὠφελεῖ τὸ πικρόν· οὕτω τοῖς κακοτρόποις κακὰ πάσχειν συμφέρει. Τοὺς μὲν γὰρ εὐεκτεῖν, τοὺς δὲ μετανοεῖν παρασκευάζει τὰ φάρμακα.
Hōsper tous kakositous apsinthion ōphelei to pikron; houtō tois kakotropois kaka paschein sympherei. Tous men gar euektein, tous de metanoein paraskeuazei ta pharmaka.
As bitter wormwood helps those with poor appetite, so suffering evils benefits those of bad character. For the medicines restore the first to health and bring the second to repentance.
1.118PG 65:919
Εἰ μὴ θέλεις κακοπαθεῖν, μηδὲ κακοποιεῖν θέλε· διότι τοῦτο ἐκείνῳ ἀπαραβάτως ἀκολουθεῖ. Ὁ γὰρ σπείρει ἕκαστος, τοῦτο καὶ θερίσει.
Ei mē theleis kakopathein, mēde kakopoiein thele; dioti touto ekeinǭ aparabatōs akolouthei. Ho gar speirei hekastos, touto kai therisei.
If you do not wish to suffer evil, do not wish to do evil either; for the one follows the other inevitably. “For whatever each one sows, that he will also reap.”
1.119PG 65:919
Ἐκουσίως τὰ φαῦλα σπείροντες, καὶ ἀκουσίως θερίζοντες, τὴν δικαιοσύνην τοῦ Θεοῦ θαυμάζειν ὀφείλομεν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ θέρους καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον σπόρου καιρός τις διώρισται, τούτου χάριν ἀπιστοῦμεν περὶ τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν.
Ekousiōs ta phaula speirontes, kai akousiōs therizontes, tēn dikaiosynēn tou Theou thaumazein opheilomen. Epeidē de kai therous kai ana meson sporou kairos tis diōristai, toutou charin apistoumen peri tēn antapodosin.
Sowing wicked things willingly and reaping them unwillingly, we ought to marvel at the justice of God. But because a certain time has been set between sowing and harvest, we disbelieve in the recompense.
1.120PG 65:919
Αμαρτήσας, μὴ αἰτιῶ τὴν πρᾶξιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἔννοιαν. Εἰ μὴ γὰρ ὁ νοῦς προέδραμεν, οὐκ ἂν τὸ σῶμα ἐπηκολούθησε.
Amartēsas, mē aitiō tēn praxin, alla tēn ennoian. Ei mē gar ho nous proedramen, ouk an to sōma epēkolouthēse.
When you have sinned, do not blame the act but the thought. For if the mind had not run ahead, the body would not have followed.
1.121PG 65:919
Τῶν προφανῶς ἀδικούντων πονηρότερός ἐστιν ὁ λαθροκακοῦργος· διόπερ ἐκεῖνος καὶ πονηροτέρως κολάζεται.
Tōn prophanōs adikountōn ponēroteros estin ho lathrokakourgos; dioper ekeinos kai ponēroterōs kolazetai.
The secret evildoer is worse than those who do wrong openly; therefore he is also punished more severely.
1.122PG 65:919
Ὁ δόλους συμπλέκων, καὶ κεκρυμμένως κακοποιῶν, ὄφις ἐστὶ, κατὰ τὴν Γραφὴν, ὁ καθήμενος ἐν ὁδῷ, καὶ δάκνων πτέρναν ἵππου.
Ho dolous symplekōn, kai kekrymmenōs kakopoiōn, ophis esti, kata tēn Graphēn, ho kathēmenos en hodǭ, kai daknōn pternan hippou.
Whoever weaves deceits and does evil in secret is, according to Scripture, the serpent that sits by the road and bites the horse's heel.
1.123PG 65:919
Ὁ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ εἷς τινα μὲν ἐπαινῶν, εἴς τινα δὲ ψέγων τὸν πέλας, οὗτος κενοδοξίᾳ καὶ φθόνῳ κεκράτηται· καὶ διὰ μὲν τῶν ἐπαίνων, κρύπτειν πειρᾶται τὸν φθόνον, διὰ δὲ τῶν ψόγων, ἑαυτὸν εὐδοκιμώτερον ἐκείνου συνίστησιν.
Ho en tǭ autǭ heis tina men epainōn, eis tina de psegōn ton pelas, houtos kenodoxią kai phthonǭ kekratētai; kai dia men tōn epainōn, kryptein peiratai ton phthonon, dia de tōn psogōn, heauton eudokimōteron ekeinou synistēsin.
Whoever at the same time praises his neighbour to one person and blames him to another is ruled by vainglory and envy. By the praise he tries to hide his envy, and by the blame he presents himself as more esteemed than the other.
1.124PG 65:921
Ὥσπερ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ πρόβατα βόσκειν καὶ λύκους· οὕτως ἀδύνατον ἐλέους τυχεῖν τὸν δολοποιοῦντα τὸν πλησίον.
Hōsper ouk estin epi to auto kai probata boskein kai lykous; houtōs adynaton eleous tychein ton dolopoiounta ton plēsion.
Just as one cannot pasture sheep and wolves together, so it is impossible for one who deals deceitfully with his neighbour to obtain mercy.
1.125PG 65:921
Ὁ τῇ ἐπιταγῇ ἐπιμίσγων λάθρα τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα, μοϊχός ἐστι, καθὼς ἐν τῇ Σοφίᾳ δεδήλωται, καὶ δι' ἔνδειαν φρενῶν, ὀδύνας καὶ ἀτιμίας ὑποφέρει. Ὥσπερ ὕδατος καὶ πυρὸς ἐναντία ἡ σύνοδος, οὕτως ἐναντιοῦται ἀλλήλοις δικαιολογία καὶ ταπείνωσις.
Ho tę̄ epitagę̄ epimisgōn lathra to idion thelēma, moïchos esti, kathōs en tę̄ Sophią dedēlōtai, kai di' endeian phrenōn, odynas kai atimias hypopherei. Hōsper hydatos kai pyros enantia hē synodos, houtōs enantioutai allēlois dikaiologia kai tapeinōsis.
Whoever secretly mixes his own will with the command is an adulterer, as is shown in the Wisdom, and through lack of sense he bears pains and dishonour. [126] As the meeting of water and fire is a meeting of opposites, so self-justification and humility are opposed to each other.
1.127PG 65:921
Ὁ ζητῶν ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν, ἀγαπάτω ταπεινοφροσύνην· ὁ δὲ κατακρίνων τὸν ἕτερον, σφραγίζει τὰ ἑαυτοῦ κακά.
Ho zētōn aphesin hamartiōn, agapatō tapeinophrosynēn; ho de katakrinōn ton heteron, sphragizei ta heautou kaka.
Whoever seeks forgiveness of sins should love humility; but whoever condemns another seals his own evils.
1.128PG 65:921
Μὴ ἀφῆς ἀνεξάλειπτον ἁμαρτίαν, κἂν βραχυτάτη τυγχάνῃ, ἵνα μὴ ὕστερον ἐπὶ μεῖζον κακὸν κατασύρῃ σε.
Mē aphēs anexaleipton hamartian, kan brachytatē tynchanę̄, hina mē hysteron epi meizon kakon katasyrę̄ se.
Do not leave a sin unerased, even if it is very small, lest it later drag you into greater evil.
1.129PG 65:921
Ἐὰν θέλῃς σωθῆναι, ἀληθῆ λόγον ἀγάπησον, καὶ μηδέποτε ἀκρίτως ἔλεγχον ἀποστραφῆς.
Ean thelę̄s sōthēnai, alēthē logon agapēson, kai mēdepote akritōs elenchon apostraphēs.
If you wish to be saved, love a true word, and never turn away from rebuke without discernment.
1.130PG 65:921
Λόγος ἀληθὴς μετέβαλε γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, καὶ ὑπέδειξεν αὐτοῖς φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς.
Logos alēthēs metebale gennēmata echidnōn, kai hypedeixen autois phygein apo tēs mellousēs orgēs.
A true word changed the offspring of vipers and showed them how to flee from the wrath to come.
1.131PG 65:921
Ὁ δεχόμενος λόγους ἀληθείας, ὑποδέξεται τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον· φησὶ γὰρ ὁ Κύριος· Ὁ δεχόμενος ὑμᾶς, ἐμὲ δέχεται.
Ho dechomenos logous alētheias, hypodexetai ton Theon Logon; phēsi gar ho Kyrios; Ho dechomenos hymas, eme dechetai.
Whoever receives words of truth will receive God the Word; for the Lord says, “Whoever receives you receives me.”
1.132PG 65:921
Παραλυτικός ἐστι χαλασθεὶς διὰ τοῦ δώματος, ἁμαρτωλὸς παρὰ πιστῶν κατὰ Θεὸν ἐλεγχόμενος, καὶ διὰ τὴν ἐκείνων πίστιν λαμβάνων τὴν ἄφεσιν.
Paralytikos esti chalastheis dia tou dōmatos, hamartōlos para pistōn kata Theon elenchomenos, kai dia tēn ekeinōn pistin lambanōn tēn aphesin.
The paralytic let down through the roof is a sinner rebuked for God's sake by the faithful, who receives forgiveness through their faith.
1.133PG 65:921
Κρείσσον μετ' εὐλαβείας ὑπερεύχεσθαι τοῦ πλησίον, ἢ ἐλέγχειν αὐτὸν ἐν παντὶ πράγματι.
Kreisson met' eulabeias hypereuchesthai tou plēsion, ē elenchein auton en panti pragmati.
It is better to pray devoutly for your neighbour than to rebuke him over every matter.
1.134PG 65:921
Ὁ ὀρθῶς μετανοῶν, ὑπὸ ἀφρόνων χλευάζεται. Τοῦτο δὲ αὐτῷ ἐστι τεκμήριον εὐαρεστήσεως.
Ho orthōs metanoōn, hypo aphronōn chleuazetai. Touto de autǭ esti tekmērion euarestēseōs.
Whoever repents rightly is mocked by fools; but this is a sign to him that he is pleasing God.
1.135PG 65:921
Ὁ ἀγωνιζόμενος, πάντα ἐγκρατεύεται, καὶ οὐ παύσεται, ἕως ἂν ἐξολοθρεύσῃ Κύριος σπέρμα ἐκ Βαβυλῶνος. Λόγισαί μοι ἕνδεκα εἶναι τὰ πάθη τῆς ἁμαρτίας· ἐὰν ἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀγαπήσῃς θελήματι, ἐκεῖνο ἀναπληρώσει τὸν τόπον τῶν ἕνδεκα.
Ho agōnizomenos, panta enkrateuetai, kai ou pausetai, heōs an exolothreusę̄ Kyrios sperma ek Babylōnos. Logisai moi hendeka einai ta pathē tēs hamartias; ean hen ex autōn agapēsę̄s thelēmati, ekeino anaplērōsei ton topon tōn hendeka.
Whoever competes exercises self-control in all things, and will not stop until the Lord destroys the seed out of Babylon. [136] Reckon for me that the passions of sin are eleven: if you love one of them by your will, that one will fill the place of the eleven.
1.136PG 65:921
Πῦρ ἐστι καιόμενον ἡ ἁμαρτία. Ὅσον ἂν περικόψῃς τὴν ὕλην, τοσοῦτον σβεσθήσεται· καὶ καθὸ ἐν ἐπιθῇς, ἀναλόγως ἐκκαυθήσεται.
Pyr esti kaiomenon hē hamartia. Hoson an perikopsę̄s tēn hylēn, tosouton sbesthēsetai; kai katho en epithę̄s, analogōs ekkauthēsetai.
Sin is a burning fire. As much fuel as you cut away, so much will it die down; and as much as you add, so much will it flare up.
1.137PG 65:921
Ἐπαρθεὶς ἐν ἐπαίνοις, ἐκδέχου ἀτιμίαν. Φησὶ γάρ· Ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν, ταπεινωθήσεται.
Epartheis en epainois, ekdechou atimian. Phēsi gar; Ho hypsōn heauton, tapeinōthēsetai.
If you are lifted up by praise, expect dishonour. For it says, “Whoever exalts himself will be humbled.”
1.138PG 65:921
Ὅταν πᾶσαν ἑκούσιον κακίαν ἀποβάλωμεν τῆς διανοίας, τότε ἂν πολεμήσωμεν πάθεσι τοῖς κατὰ πρόληψιν.
Hotan pasan hekousion kakian apobalōmen tēs dianoias, tote an polemēsōmen pathesi tois kata prolēpsin.
When we have cast all voluntary wickedness out of the mind, then we can fight against the passions that come from prepossession.
1.140PG 65:921
Πρόληψις ἔστι τῶν προτέρων κακῶν μνεία ἀκούσιος, παρὰ μὲν τῷ ἀγωνιστῇ προβῆναι εἰς πάθος κωλυομένη· παρὰ δὲ τῷ νικητῇ ἕως προσβολῆς ἀνατρεπομένη.
Prolēpsis esti tōn proterōn kakōn mneia akousios, para men tǭ agōnistę̄ probēnai eis pathos kōlyomenē; para de tǭ nikētę̄ heōs prosbolēs anatrepomenē.
Prepossession is the involuntary remembrance of former evils. In the one who is still struggling, it is prevented from going on into passion; in the one who has conquered, it is overthrown as early as the provocation.
1.141PG 65:921
Προσβολὴ ἔστιν ἀνείδωλον κίνημα καρδίας, κλεισούρας δίκην, ὑπὸ τῶν ἐμπείρων κατεχομένη.
Prosbolē estin aneidōlon kinēma kardias, kleisouras dikēn, hypo tōn empeirōn katechomenē.
Provocation is an imageless movement of the heart, held back by the experienced like a mountain pass.
1.142PG 65:921
"Ὅπου εἰκόνες λογισμῶν, ἐκεῖ γέγονε συγκατάθεσις· κίνημα γάρ ἐστιν ἀνείδωλον, ἀναίτιος προσβολή. Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ὁ ἐκ τούτων ἐκφεύγων, ὡς δαλὸς ἐκ πυρός· καὶ ἔστιν ὁ μὴ ἀναστρέφων, ἕως ἂν ἐκκαύσῃ φλόγα.
"Hopou eikones logismōn, ekei gegone synkatathesis; kinēma gar estin aneidōlon, anaitios prosbolē. Esti de kai ho ek toutōn ekpheugōn, hōs dalos ek pyros; kai estin ho mē anastrephōn, heōs an ekkausę̄ phloga.
Where there are images of thoughts, consent has already taken place; for a provocation without blame is an imageless movement. There is one who escapes from these like a brand from the fire; and there is one who does not turn back until he has kindled a flame.
1.143PG 65:923
Μὴ λέγε· Ο τι οὐ θέλω, καὶ ἔρχεται. Πάντως γὰρ κἂν μὴ αὐτὸ ἀγνοῇς, τὰς δὲ αἰτίας ἀγαπᾶς τοῦ πράγματος.
Mē lege; O ti ou thelō, kai erchetai. Pantōs gar kan mē auto agnoę̄s, tas de aitias agapas tou pragmatos.
Do not say, “I do not want it, and it comes.” For even if you do not love the thing itself, you certainly love its causes.
1.144PG 65:923
Ὁ ζητῶν ἔπαινον, ἔγκειται πάθει· καὶ θλίψιν ἐπελθοῦσαν ἀποδυρόμενος, ἀγαπᾷ τὴν ἄνεσιν.
Ho zētōn epainon, enkeitai pathei; kai thlipsin epelthousan apodyromenos, agapą tēn anesin.
Whoever seeks praise is gripped by passion; and whoever laments when affliction comes loves ease.
1.145PG 65:923
Ὡς ἐπὶ ζυγοῦ ἀστατεῖ τοῦ ἡδυπαθοῦντος ὁ λογισμὸς, καὶ ποτὲ μὲν κλαίει καὶ ἀποδύρεται δι΄ ἁμαρτίας· ποτὲ δὲ πολεμεῖ καὶ ἀντιλέγει τῷ πλησίον, ἐκδικῶν τὰς ἡδονάς. Ὁ πάντα δοκιμάζων καὶ τὸ καλὸν κατέχων, ἀκολούθως ἀπὸ παντὸς πονηροῦ ἀφέξεται.
Hōs epi zygou astatei tou hēdypathountos ho logismos, kai pote men klaiei kai apodyretai di΄ hamartias; pote de polemei kai antilegei tǭ plēsion, ekdikōn tas hēdonas. Ho panta dokimazōn kai to kalon katechōn, akolouthōs apo pantos ponērou aphexetai.
The thought of the self-indulgent wavers as on a scale: at one time it weeps and laments over sins, at another it fights and contradicts the neighbour, defending its pleasures. [146] Whoever tests all things and holds fast what is good will consequently keep away from every evil.
1.147PG 65:923
Μακρόθυμος ἀνὴρ, πολὺς ἐν φρονήσει ὁμοίως καὶ ὁ λόγοις σοφίας παραβάλλων τὸ οὖς αὐτοῦ.
Makrothymos anēr, polys en phronēsei homoiōs kai ho logois sophias paraballōn to ous autou.
A patient man is great in understanding; so too is the one who inclines his ear to words of wisdom.
1.148PG 65:923
Χωρὶς μνήμης Θεοῦ, γνῶσις ἀληθὴς εἶναι οὐ δύναται· ἐκτὸς γὰρ τῆς προτέρας, ἡ δευτέρα νόθος ὑπάρχει.
Chōris mnēmēs Theou, gnōsis alēthēs einai ou dynatai; ektos gar tēs proteras, hē deutera nothos hyparchei.
Without remembrance of God there can be no true knowledge; for without the first, the second is spurious.
1.149PG 65:923
Τὸν σκληροκάρδιον οὐκ ὠφελεῖ λεπτοτέρας γνώσεως λόγος, διότι ἐκτὸς φόβου, μετανοίας πόνους οὐ καταδέχεται.
Ton sklērokardion ouk ōphelei leptoteras gnōseōs logos, dioti ektos phobou, metanoias ponous ou katadechetai.
A word of subtler knowledge does not benefit the hard-hearted; for without fear he does not accept the labours of repentance.
1.150PG 65:923
Τῷ πραεῖ ἀνθρώπῳ πιστολογία συμβάλλεται, καθότι οὐ πειράζει Θεοῦ μακροθυμίαν, καὶ οὐ τύπτεται ἐν πυκνῇ παραβάσει.
Tǭ praei anthrōpǭ pistologia symballetai, kathoti ou peirazei Theou makrothymian, kai ou typtetai en pyknę̄ parabasei.
Words of faith benefit the meek person, because he does not try God's patience and is not struck down for frequent transgression.
1.151PG 65:923
"Ανδρα δυνατὸν μὴ ἐλέγξῃς ἐπὶ κενοδοξίᾳ, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐπιφορὰν τῆς μελλούσης ἀτιμίας ὑπόδειξον· τούτῳ γὰρ τῷ τρόπῳ ὁ συνετὸς ἡδέως ἐλέγχεται.
"Andra dynaton mē elenxę̄s epi kenodoxią, alla tēn epiphoran tēs mellousēs atimias hypodeixon; toutǭ gar tǭ tropǭ ho synetos hēdeōs elenchetai.
Do not rebuke a powerful man for vainglory, but point out the coming dishonour that will befall him; in this way the sensible man accepts rebuke gladly.
1.152PG 65:923
Ὁ μισῶν ἔλεγχον, κατὰ πρόθεσιν ἔγκειται τῷ πάθει. Ὁ δὲ ἀγαπῶν, δηλονότι κατὰ πρόληψιν παραφέρεται.
Ho misōn elenchon, kata prothesin enkeitai tǭ pathei. Ho de agapōn, dēlonoti kata prolēpsin parapheretai.
Whoever hates rebuke is gripped by passion deliberately; but whoever loves it is clearly carried away by prepossession.
1.153PG 65:923
Μὴ θέλε ἀκούειν ἀλλότρια πονηρεύματα· τῷ γὰρ τοιούτῳ θελήματι καὶ οἱ χαρακτῆρες τῶν πονηρευμάτων διατρέφονται.
Mē thele akouein allotria ponēreumata; tǭ gar toioutǭ thelēmati kai hoi charaktēres tōn ponēreumatōn diatrephontai.
Do not wish to hear about other people's wickednesses; for by such a wish the impressions of those wickednesses are nourished in us as well.
1.154PG 65:923
Ὁ κακοῖς λόγοις ἐνηχηθεὶς, σεαυτῷ ὀργίζου, καὶ μὴ τῷ λαλήσαντι · πονηρᾶς γὰρ ἀκοῆς, πονηρὸς καὶ ὁ ἀποκρισιάριος.
Ho kakois logois enēchētheis, seautǭ orgizou, kai mē tǭ lalēsanti ; ponēras gar akoēs, ponēros kai ho apokrisiarios.
When evil words have rung in your ears, be angry with yourself and not with the speaker; for of a wicked hearing the one who carries the reply is wicked too.
1.155PG 65:923
Εἴ τις ματαιολόγοις ἀνθρώποις περιτύχοι, ὑπεύθυνον ἑαυτὸν ἡγείσθω τῶν τοιούτων ῥημάτων, κἂν μὴ προσφάτως, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ παλαιοῦ χρεωστήματος. Ἐὰν ἴδῃς τινὰ καθ' ὑπόκρισιν ἐπαινοῦντά σε, ἐν ἰδίῳ καιρῷ παρ' ἐκείνου ψόγον ἐκδέχου.
Ei tis mataiologois anthrōpois peritychoi, hypeuthynon heauton hēgeisthō tōn toioutōn rhēmatōn, kan mē prosphatōs, all᾽ ek palaiou chreōstēmatos. Ean idę̄s tina kath' hypokrisin epainounta se, en idiǭ kairǭ par' ekeinou psogon ekdechou.
If anyone meets people who speak idly, let him consider himself responsible for such words, if not from a recent debt, then from an old one. [156] If you see someone praising you hypocritically, expect blame from him in due time.
1.157PG 65:923
Τὰ παρόντα θλιβερά προσσυνάλλασσε τοῖς μέλλουσιν ἀγαθοῖς, καὶ οὐδέποτέ σου τὸν ἀγῶνα χαυνώσει πλημμέλεια.
Ta paronta thlibera prossynallasse tois mellousin agathois, kai oudepote sou ton agōna chaunōsei plēmmeleia.
Exchange present afflictions for the good things to come, and negligence will never slacken your struggle.
1.158PG 65:923
Ὅταν διὰ σωματικὴν παροχὴν ἄνθρωπον ὡς ἀγαθόν ἐκτὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπαινέσῃς, ὕστερον ὁ αὐτὸς σοι πονηρὸς καταφανήσεται.
Hotan dia sōmatikēn parochēn anthrōpon hōs agathon ektos tou Theou epainesę̄s, hysteron ho autos soi ponēros kataphanēsetai.
When you praise a man as good apart from God because of some bodily gift, later the same man will appear wicked to you.
1.159PG 65:923
Πᾶν ἀγαθὸν παρὰ Κυρίου οἰκονομικῶς ἐπο έρχεται · καὶ οἱ φέροντες αὐτὸ, εἰσὶν ἀγαθοῦ διάκονοι.
Pan agathon para Kyriou oikonomikōs epo erchetai ; kai hoi pherontes auto, eisin agathou diakonoi.
Every good comes from the Lord by his providence; and those who bring it are servants of the good.
1.160PG 65:925
᾿Αγαθῶν καὶ κακῶν τὰς μετεμπλοκὰς ὁμαλῷ λογισμῷ ὑποδέχου· καὶ οὕτως ἀνατρέπει ὁ Θεὸς τῆς ἀνωμαλίας τὰ πράγματα.
᾿Agathōn kai kakōn tas metemplokas homalǭ logismǭ hypodechou; kai houtōs anatrepei ho Theos tēs anōmalias ta pragmata.
Accept the alternation of good and evil things with an even mind; and so God overturns the unevenness of circumstances.
1.161PG 65:925
Ἡ ἀνισότης τῶν λογισμῶν, τὰς τῶν ἰδικῶν ἀνιδίως μεταβολὰς ἐπιφέρει· ὁ Θεὸς γὰρ τὰ ἀκούσια τοῖς ἑκουσίοις προσφυῶς ἀπένειμε.
Hē anisotēs tōn logismōn, tas tōn idikōn anidiōs metabolas epipherei; ho Theos gar ta akousia tois hekousiois prosphyōs apeneime.
Unevenness of thoughts brings unsettled changes in one's circumstances; for God has fittingly assigned involuntary things to voluntary ones.
1.162PG 65:925
Τὰ αἰσθητὰ, τῶν νοερῶν ἐστιν ἔκγονα, τὸ δέον φέροντα ψήφῳ Θεοῦ.
Ta aisthēta, tōn noerōn estin ekgona, to deon pheronta psēphǭ Theou.
Sensible things are the offspring of things of the mind, bringing what is due by God's decree.
1.163PG 65:925
Καρδίας ἡδυπαθούσης, λογισμοὶ λοιμοὶ ἀναφύονται · καὶ ἐν τῷ καπνῷ τὴν ἐγκειμένην ὕλην ἐπιγινώσκομεν.
Kardias hēdypathousēs, logismoi loimoi anaphyontai ; kai en tǭ kapnǭ tēn enkeimenēn hylēn epiginōskomen.
When the heart indulges in pleasure, pestilent thoughts spring up; and from the smoke we recognize the fuel lying within.
1.164PG 65:925
Παράμενε τῇ διανοίᾳ, καὶ οὐ κοπιάσεις ἐν πειρασμοῖς· ἐκεῖθεν δὲ ἀναχωρῶν, ὑπόμενε τὰ ἐπερχόμενα.
Paramene tę̄ dianoią, kai ou kopiaseis en peirasmois; ekeithen de anachōrōn, hypomene ta eperchomena.
Remain within your mind, and you will not be wearied in temptations; but if you withdraw from it, endure what comes upon you.
1.165PG 65:925
Εὔχου μὴ ἐλθεῖν σοι πειρασμόν· ἐλθόντα δὲ, κατάδεξαι ὡς σὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἀλλότριον.
Euchou mē elthein soi peirasmon; elthonta de, katadexai hōs son, kai ouk allotrion.
Pray that temptation may not come upon you; but when it comes, accept it as your own and not as another's.
1.166PG 65:925
Αρον τὴν ἔννοιαν ἀπὸ πάσης πλεονεξίας, καὶ τότε δυνήσει ἰδεῖν τὰς μεθοδείας τοῦ διαβόλου.
Aron tēn ennoian apo pasēs pleonexias, kai tote dynēsei idein tas methodeias tou diabolou.
Take your thought away from all greed, and then you will be able to see the schemes of the devil.
1.167PG 65:925
Ὁ λέγων πάσας εἰδέναι τὰς μεθοδείας τοῦ διαβόλου, οὐκ οἶδεν ἑαυτὸν τέλειον εἰσφέρειν.
Ho legōn pasas eidenai tas methodeias tou diabolou, ouk oiden heauton teleion eispherein.
Whoever says he knows all the schemes of the devil does not know that he is presenting himself as perfect.
1.168PG 65:925
Ὅταν ἐξέλθῃ ὁ νοῦς τῶν σωματικῶν φροντίδων, βλέπει κατ' ἀναλογίαν τὰς τῶν ἐχθρῶν πανουργίας.
Hotan exelthę̄ ho nous tōn sōmatikōn phrontidōn, blepei kat' analogian tas tōn echthrōn panourgias.
When the mind comes out of bodily cares, it sees the cunning of the enemies in proportion.
1.169PG 65:925
Ὁ λογισμοῖς συναπαγόμενος, ἐκτυφλοῦται ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν· καὶ τὰς μὲν ἐργασίας τῆς ἁμαρτίας βλέπει, τὰς δὲ αἰτίας αὐτῶν οὐ δύναται ἰδεῖν.
Ho logismois synapagomenos, ektyphloutai hyp᾿ autōn; kai tas men ergasias tēs hamartias blepei, tas de aitias autōn ou dynatai idein.
Whoever is carried away by thoughts is blinded by them; he sees the workings of sin but cannot see their causes.
1.170PG 65:925
Ἔστιν ὁ ποιῶν προφανῶς ἐντολὴν, δουλεύων πάθει, καὶ διὰ λογισμῶν πονηρῶν ἀγαθὴν πρᾶξιν ἐξαφανίζων.
Estin ho poiōn prophanōs entolēn, douleuōn pathei, kai dia logismōn ponērōn agathēn praxin exaphanizōn.
There is one who openly keeps a commandment while serving a passion, and through evil thoughts makes the good deed vanish.
1.171PG 65:925
Ἐμφερόμενος ἐν ἀρχῇ κακοῦ, μὴ λέγε· Οὐ μὴ νικήσῃ με. Καθὸ γὰρ ἂν ἐμφέρῃ, κατὰ τοσοῦτον ἤδη νενίκησαι.
Empheromenos en archę̄ kakou, mē lege; Ou mē nikēsę̄ me. Katho gar an empherę̄, kata tosouton ēdē nenikēsai.
When you are being drawn into the beginning of evil, do not say, “It will not conquer me.” For to the degree that you are drawn in, you have already been conquered.
1.172PG 65:925
Ἕκαστον τῶν γενομένων, ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἄρχεται· καὶ κατὰ μέρος τρεφόμενον, λαμβάνει τὴν αὔξησιν.
Hekaston tōn genomenōn, apo mikrou archetai; kai kata meros trephomenon, lambanei tēn auxēsin.
Everything that comes to be begins from something small, and grows as it is nourished little by little.
1.173PG 65:925
Δίκτυόν ἐστι πολύπλοκον, ἡ τῆς κακίας μέθοδος · ᾧ μερικῶς ἐμπλακεὶς, ἐὰν ἀμελήσῃ, περιεκτικῶς σφίγγεται.
Diktyon esti polyplokon, hē tēs kakias methodos ; hǭ merikōs emplakeis, ean amelēsę̄, periektikōs sphingetai.
The method of wickedness is an intricate net: whoever is partly entangled in it, if he is careless, is drawn tight all over.
1.174PG 65:925
Μὴ θέλε ἀκούειν δυστυχίας ἐχθρῶν ἀνθρώπων. Οἱ γὰρ ἡδέως ἀκούοντες τῶν τοιούτων ῥημάτων, καρποὺς τρυγῶσι τῆς ἰδίας προθέσεως.
Mē thele akouein dystychias echthrōn anthrōpōn. Hoi gar hēdeōs akouontes tōn toioutōn rhēmatōn, karpous trygōsi tēs idias protheseōs.
Do not wish to hear of the misfortunes of people who are your enemies. For those who gladly hear such words gather the fruit of their own purpose.
1.175PG 65:925
Μὴ πᾶσαν θλίψιν ἐπέρχεσθαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις δι᾽ ἁμαρτίαν νόμιζε· εἰσὶ γάρ τινες εὐαρεστοῦντες καὶ πειραζόμενοι. Γέγραπται γάρ· Ασεβεῖς καὶ ἄνομοι ἐκδιωχθήσονται. Ὁμοίως καὶ Οἱ εὐσεβῶς θέλοντες ζῆν ἐν Χριστῷ, διωχθήσονται.
Mē pasan thlipsin eperchesthai tois anthrōpois di᾽ hamartian nomize; eisi gar tines euarestountes kai peirazomenoi. Gegraptai gar; Asebeis kai anomoi ekdiōchthēsontai. Homoiōs kai Hoi eusebōs thelontes zēn en Christǭ, diōchthēsontai.
Do not think that every affliction comes upon people because of sin; for there are some who are pleasing to God and are tested. For it is written, “The ungodly and lawless will be driven out”; and likewise, “Those who wish to live godly in Christ will be persecuted.”
1.176PG 65:925
Ἐν καιρῷ θλίψεως, βλέπε τὴν προσβολὴν τῆς θλίψεως· ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἡ προσβολὴ παραμυθεῖται τὴν θλίψιν, εὐπαράδεκτος γίνεται.
En kairǭ thlipseōs, blepe tēn prosbolēn tēs thlipseōs; epeidē gar hē prosbolē paramytheitai tēn thlipsin, euparadektos ginetai.
In the time of affliction, watch for the provocation that comes in the affliction; for since that provocation consoles the affliction, it is readily welcomed.
1.177PG 65:925
Τινὲς φρονίμους λέγουσι, τοὺς διακριτικοὺς τῶν αἰσθητῶν πραγμάτων. Φρόνιμοι δὲ εἰσιν, οἱ ἐπικρατοῦντες τῶν ἰδίων θελημάτων.
Tines phronimous legousi, tous diakritikous tōn aisthētōn pragmatōn. Phronimoi de eisin, hoi epikratountes tōn idiōn thelēmatōn.
Some call prudent those who can discern sensible things. But the prudent are those who master their own wills.
1.178PG 65:927
Πρὸ ἀναιρέσεως τῶν κακῶν, μὴ υπακούσῃς τῇ καρδίᾳ σου. Οἴας γὰρ ἐνθήκας ἔχει, τοιαύτας καὶ προσθήκας ἐπιζητεῖ.
Pro anaireseōs tōn kakōn, mē ypakousę̄s tę̄ kardią sou. Oias gar enthēkas echei, toiautas kai prosthēkas epizētei.
Before the destruction of the evils, do not obey your heart. For whatever deposits it holds, it seeks additions of the same kind.
1.179PG 65:927
Ὥσπερ εἰσὶν ὄφεις συναντῶντες ἐν νάπαις, καὶ εἰσὶν ἔτεροι φωλεύοντες ἐν οἰκίαις· οὕτως εἰσὶ πάθη, λογιστικῶς μορφούμενα, καὶ εἰσὶν ἕτερα, πρακτικῶς ἐγκείμενα, εἰ καὶ ἐξ ἄλλων εἰς ἄλλας εἰκόνας μετεμορφώθησαν.
Hōsper eisin opheis synantōntes en napais, kai eisin eteroi phōleuontes en oikiais; houtōs eisi pathē, logistikōs morphoumena, kai eisin hetera, praktikōs enkeimena, ei kai ex allōn eis allas eikonas metemorphōthēsan.
Just as there are snakes that meet you in glens, and others that lurk in houses, so there are passions that take shape in thought and others that lie within through action, even if they have been transformed from one image into another.
1.180PG 65:927
Ὅταν ἴδῃς τὰ ἐγκείμενα ὑποστατικῶς κινούμενα, καὶ εἰς πάθος προκαλούμενα τὸν νοῦν ἡσυχάζοντα, γίνωσκε ὅτι ὁ νοῦς ποτε καὶ τούτων προηγήσατο, καὶ εἰς πρᾶξιν ἤγαγε, καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ ἐνέθηκεν.
Hotan idę̄s ta enkeimena hypostatikōs kinoumena, kai eis pathos prokaloumena ton noun hēsychazonta, ginōske hoti ho nous pote kai toutōn proēgēsato, kai eis praxin ēgage, kai tę̄ kardią enethēken.
When you see the things that lie within moving substantially and calling the mind to passion while it is at rest, know that the mind once went before them too, brought them into action, and deposited them in the heart.
1.181PG 65:927
Οὐ συνίσταται νέφος ἐκτὸς αὔρας καὶ ἀνέμου, καὶ οὐ γεννᾶται πάθος ἐκτὸς ἐννοίας.
Ou synistatai nephos ektos auras kai anemou, kai ou gennatai pathos ektos ennoias.
No cloud forms without a breeze and wind, and no passion is born without a thought.
1.182PG 65:927
Ἐὰν μηκέτι ποιῶμεν τὰ θελήματα τῆς σαρκὸς κατὰ τὴν Γραφὴν, ῥᾳδίως ἐν Κυρίῳ ὑπολήξει τὰ προεγκείμενα.
Ean mēketi poiōmen ta thelēmata tēs sarkos kata tēn Graphēn, rhądiōs en Kyriǭ hypolēxei ta proenkeimena.
If we no longer do the wishes of the flesh, as Scripture says, the things that lay within before will easily subside in the Lord.
1.183PG 65:927
Τὰ μὲν ὑποστατικὰ τοῦ νοὸς εἴδωλα, πονηρότερά ἐστι καὶ ἐπικρατέστερα. Τὰ δὲ λογιστικά, τούτων αἴτια καὶ προηγητικά.
Ta men hypostatika tou noos eidōla, ponērotera esti kai epikratestera. Ta de logistika, toutōn aitia kai proēgētika.
The substantial images of the mind are more wicked and more powerful; but those in thought are their causes and forerunners.
1.184PG 65:927
Ἔστι κακία καρδιακῶς κατέχουσα διὰ τὴν χρονίαν πρόληψιν. Καὶ ἔστι κακία λογιστικῶς πολεμοῦσα διὰ τῶν καθημερινῶν πραγμάτων.
Esti kakia kardiakōs katechousa dia tēn chronian prolēpsin. Kai esti kakia logistikōs polemousa dia tōn kathēmerinōn pragmatōn.
There is wickedness that holds the heart because of long-standing prepossession; and there is wickedness that wars in thought through everyday affairs.
1.185PG 65:927
Ὁ Θεὸς τὰς πράξεις κατὰ τὰς προθέσεις λογίζεται· Δῴη γάρ σοι, φησὶ, Κύριος κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν σου.
Ho Theos tas praxeis kata tas protheseis logizetai; Dǭē gar soi, phēsi, Kyrios kata tēn kardian sou.
God reckons actions according to intentions; for it says, “May the Lord give to you according to your heart.”
1.186PG 65:927
Ὁ ἐν θεωρίᾳ συνειδήσεως μὴ ἐγκαρτερῶν, οὐδὲ τοὺς σωματικοὺς πόνους ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας καταδέχεται.
Ho en theōrią syneidēseōs mē enkarterōn, oude tous sōmatikous ponous hyper eusebeias katadechetai.
Whoever does not persevere in the contemplation of conscience will not accept bodily labours for the sake of godliness either.
1.187PG 65:927
Φυσική βίβλος ἐστὶ συνείδησις. Ὁ ἐμπράκτως ἀναγινώσκων αὐτὴν, λαμβάνει πεῖραν θείας ἀντιλήψεως.
Physikē biblos esti syneidēsis. Ho empraktōs anaginōskōn autēn, lambanei peiran theias antilēpseōs.
Conscience is a book of nature. Whoever reads it in practice gains experience of divine help.
1.188PG 65:927
Ὁ μὴ αἱρούμενος τοὺς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας πόνους ἑκουσίως, ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσίων χαλεπωτέρως παιδεύεται.
Ho mē hairoumenos tous hyper alētheias ponous hekousiōs, hypo tōn akousiōn chalepōterōs paideuetai.
Whoever does not willingly choose labours for the truth is disciplined more harshly by involuntary ones.
1.189PG 65:927
Ὁ γνοὺς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ κατὰ δύναμιν ποιῶν αὐτὸ, διὰ μικρῶν πόνων τοὺς μεγάλους ἐκφεύξεται. Ὁ ἐκτὸς προσευχῆς καὶ ὑπομονῆς πειρασμοὺς νικῆσαι θέλων, οὐκ ἀπώσεται αὐτοὺς, ἀλλὰ πλέον ἐμπλακήσεται. Κύριος εἰς τὰς ἰδίας ἐγκέκρυπται ἐντολὰς, καὶ τοῖς ζητοῦσιν αὐτὸν κατ᾿ ἀναλογίαν εὑρίσκεται. Μὴ εἴπῃς· Ἐποίησα ἐντολὰς, καὶ οὐχ εὖρον τὸν Κύριον. Γνῶσιν γὰρ μετὰ δικαιοσύνης πολλάκις εὕρηκας. Οἱ δὲ ὀρθῶς ζητοῦντες αὐτὸν, εὑρήσουσιν εἰρήνην.
Ho gnous to thelēma tou Theou, kai kata dynamin poiōn auto, dia mikrōn ponōn tous megalous ekpheuxetai. Ho ektos proseuchēs kai hypomonēs peirasmous nikēsai thelōn, ouk apōsetai autous, alla pleon emplakēsetai. Kyrios eis tas idias enkekryptai entolas, kai tois zētousin auton kat᾿ analogian heurisketai. Mē eipę̄s; Epoiēsa entolas, kai ouch euron ton Kyrion. Gnōsin gar meta dikaiosynēs pollakis heurēkas. Hoi de orthōs zētountes auton, heurēsousin eirēnēn.
Whoever knows the will of God and does it as far as he can will escape great labours through small ones. [190] Whoever wishes to conquer temptations without prayer and patience will not drive them off but will become more entangled. [191] The Lord is hidden in his own commandments, and is found by those who seek him in proportion. [192] Do not say, “I have kept the commandments and have not found the Lord.” For you have often found knowledge with righteousness; and those who seek him rightly will find peace.
1.190PG 65:927
Εἰρήνη ἐστὶ τῶν παθῶν ἀπαλλαγή· αὐτὴ δὲ, ὡς λέγει ὁ ἅγιος Ἀπόστολος, ἐκτὸς ἐνεργείας τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος οὐχ εὑρίσκεται. "Αλλο πρᾶξις ἐντολῆς, καὶ ἄλλο ἀρετὴ, κᾶν ἐξ ἀλλήλων τὰς τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀφορμὰς λαμβάνωσι τὰ πάντα.
Eirēnē esti tōn pathōn apallagē; autē de, hōs legei ho hagios Apostolos, ektos energeias tou hagiou Pneumatos ouch heurisketai. "Allo praxis entolēs, kai allo aretē, kan ex allēlōn tas tōn agathōn aphormas lambanōsi ta panta.
Peace is deliverance from the passions; and this, as the holy apostle says, is not found without the working of the Holy Spirit. [194] Practice of a commandment is one thing and virtue another, even though all things take the occasions of good from one another.
1.191PG 65:929
Πρᾶξις ἐντολῆς λέγεται, ἐν τῷ πρᾶξαι τὸ προστεταγμένον· ἀρετὴ δὲ, ἐν τῷ ἀρέσκειν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ τὸ γεγενημένον. "Ωσπερ εἷς μὲν ἔστιν ὁ αἰσθητὸς πλοῦτος, κατὰ δὲ κτῆσιν πολυμερής· οὕτω μία ἐστὶν ἡ ἀρετὴ, πολυτρόπους ἔχουσα τὰς ἐργασίας. Ὁ ἐκτὸς ἔργου σοφιζόμενος καὶ λαλῶν λόγους, πλουτεῖ ἐξ ἀδικίας · καὶ οἱ πόνοι αὐτοῦ, κατὰ τὴν Γραφὴν, εἰς οἴκους ἀλλοτρίους ἔρχονται.
Praxis entolēs legetai, en tǭ praxai to prostetagmenon; aretē de, en tǭ areskein tę̄ alētheią to gegenēmenon. "Ōsper heis men estin ho aisthētos ploutos, kata de ktēsin polymerēs; houtō mia estin hē aretē, polytropous echousa tas ergasias. Ho ektos ergou sophizomenos kai lalōn logous, ploutei ex adikias ; kai hoi ponoi autou, kata tēn Graphēn, eis oikous allotrious erchontai.
It is called practice of a commandment when one does what has been commanded; but virtue, when what has been done pleases the truth. [196] Just as sensible wealth is one, though manifold in its possession, so virtue is one, though it has many kinds of working. [197] Whoever talks wisely and speaks words without work is rich from injustice; and his labours, according to Scripture, go into the houses of strangers.
1.192PG 65:929
Πάντα ὑπακούσεται τῷ χρυσίῳ, φησί· καὶ τῇ χάριτι τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ νοητὰ διοικηθήσεται. Συνείδησις ἀγαθὴ διὰ προσευχῆς εὑρίσκεται, καὶ προσευχή καθαρὰ διὰ συνειδήσεως· θάτερον γὰρ θατέρου κατὰ φύσιν προσδέεται.
Panta hypakousetai tǭ chrysiǭ, phēsi; kai tę̄ chariti tou Theou ta noēta dioikēthēsetai. Syneidēsis agathē dia proseuchēs heurisketai, kai proseuchē kathara dia syneidēseōs; thateron gar thaterou kata physin prosdeetai.
“All things will obey gold,” it says; and by the grace of God the things of the mind will be governed. [199] A good conscience is found through prayer, and pure prayer through conscience; for each by nature needs the other.
1.200PG 65:929
Ὁ Ἰακὼβ τῷ Ἰωσὴφ χιτῶνα ποικίλον ἐποίησε, καὶ ὁ Κύριος τῷ πραεῖ γνῶσιν ἀληθείας χαρίζεται, καθὰ γέγραπται, ὅτι Διδάξει πραεῖς ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ.
Ho Iakōb tǭ Iōsēph chitōna poikilon epoiēse, kai ho Kyrios tǭ praei gnōsin alētheias charizetai, katha gegraptai, hoti Didaxei praeis hodous autou.
Jacob made Joseph a many-coloured coat, and the Lord gives the meek the knowledge of truth, as it is written: “He will teach the meek his ways.”
1.201PG 65:929
Πάντοτε ἐργάζου τὸ ἀγαθὸν κατὰ δύναμιν, καὶ ἐν καιρῷ τοῦ μείζονος μὴ στρέφου ἐπὶ τὸ ἔλαττον· Ὁ γὰρ στραφεὶς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, φησὶν, οὐκ ἔστιν εὔθετος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν.
Pantote ergazou to agathon kata dynamin, kai en kairǭ tou meizonos mē strephou epi to elatton; Ho gar strapheis eis ta opisō, phēsin, ouk estin euthetos en tę̄ basileią tōn ouranōn.
Always do good as far as you can, and when the time for the greater comes, do not turn to the lesser. For “whoever has turned back,” it says, “is not fit for the kingdom of heaven.”
Chapter 2
2.1PG 65:929
Ἡ τῶν ἔξωθεν κακοπιστία ἐν τοῖς ὑπογεγραμμένοις, ἐλέγχεται ὑπὸ τῶν βεβαιοπίστων, καὶ ἐπεγνωκότων τὴν ἀλήθειαν.
Hē tōn exōthen kakopistia en tois hypogegrammenois, elenchetai hypo tōn bebaiopistōn, kai epegnōkotōn tēn alētheian.
The false belief of outsiders is refuted in what is written below by those who are firm in faith and have come to know the truth.
2.2PG 65:929
Ὁ Κύριος πᾶσαν ἐντολὴν ὀφειλομένην δεῖξαι θέλων, τὴν δὲ υἱοθεσίαν ἰδίῳ αἵματι δεδωρημένην τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, φησίν· "Όταν πάντα ποιήσητε προστεταγμένα ὑμῖν, τότε εἴπατε· Δοῦλοι ἀχρεῖοί ἐσμεν, καὶ ὃ ὠφείλομεν ποιῆσαι, πεποιήκαμεν· διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστι μισθὸς ἔργων ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἀλλὰ χάρις Δεσπότου, πιστοῖς δούλοις ἡτοιμασμένη.
Ho Kyrios pasan entolēn opheilomenēn deixai thelōn, tēn de huiothesian idiǭ haimati dedōrēmenēn tois anthrōpois, phēsin; "Otan panta poiēsēte prostetagmena hymin, tote eipate; Douloi achreioi esmen, kai ho ōpheilomen poiēsai, pepoiēkamen; dia touto ouk esti misthos ergōn hē basileia tōn ouranōn, alla charis Despotou, pistois doulois hētoimasmenē.
The Lord, wishing to show that every commandment is owed, but that adoption has been given to human beings by his own blood, says: “When you have done all that is commanded you, then say, ‘We are unprofitable servants; we have done what we ought to do.’” Therefore the kingdom of heaven is not a wage for works but a grace of the Master, prepared for faithful servants.
2.3PG 65:929
Οὐκ ἀπαιτεῖ δοῦλος ὡς μισθὸν, τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, ἀλλ᾽ εὐαρεστεῖν ὡς ὀφειλέτης, καὶ κατὰ χάριν ἐκδέχεται.
Ouk apaitei doulos hōs misthon, tēn eleutherian, all᾽ euarestein hōs opheiletēs, kai kata charin ekdechetai.
A slave does not demand freedom as a wage; rather he seeks to please as a debtor, and awaits it as a grace.
2.4PG 65:929
Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, κατὰ τὰς Γραφὰς, καὶ τοῖς εὖ δουλεύουσιν αὐτῷ, τὴν ἐλευθερίαν χαρίζεται· φησὶ γάρ· Εὖ, δοῦλε ἀγαθὲ καὶ πιστὲ, ἐπὶ ὀλίγα ἐγένου πιστὸς, ἐπὶ πολλῶν σε καταστήσω· εἴσελθε εἰς τὴν χαρὰν τοῦ Κυρίου.
Christos apethanen hyper tōn hamartiōn hēmōn, kata tas Graphas, kai tois eu douleuousin autǭ, tēn eleutherian charizetai; phēsi gar; Eu, doule agathe kai piste, epi oliga egenou pistos, epi pollōn se katastēsō; eiselthe eis tēn charan tou Kyriou.
Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and he gives freedom to those who serve him well. For he says, “Well done, good and faithful servant; you have been faithful over a few things, I will set you over many; enter into the joy of your Lord.”
2.5PG 65:931
Οὔπω δοῦλός ἐστι πιστὸς, ὁ ψιλῇ τῇ γνώσει ἐπερειδόμενος, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ δι᾽ ὑπακοῆς τῷ ἐντειλαμένῳ Χριστῷ πιστεύων.
Oupō doulos esti pistos, ho psilę̄ tę̄ gnōsei epereidomenos, all᾽ ho di᾽ hypakoēs tǭ enteilamenǭ Christǭ pisteuōn.
He is not yet a faithful servant who leans on bare knowledge, but he who believes in Christ, who gave the commandment, through obedience.
2.6PG 65:931
Ὁ τὸν δεσπότην τιμῶν, ποιεῖ τὰ κελευόμενα. Σφαλεὶς δὲ ἢ παρακούσας, ὑπομένει ὡς ἴδια τὰ ἐπερχόμενα.
Ho ton despotēn timōn, poiei ta keleuomena. Sphaleis de ē parakousas, hypomenei hōs idia ta eperchomena.
Whoever honours his master does what is commanded. And if he slips or disobeys, he endures what comes upon him as his own.
2.7PG 65:931
Φιλομαθὴς ὢν, γίνου καὶ φιλόπονος· ἡ γὰρ ψιλὴ γνῶσις, φυσιοῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον.
Philomathēs ōn, ginou kai philoponos; hē gar psilē gnōsis, physioi ton anthrōpon.
If you love learning, love labour too; for bare knowledge puffs a person up.
2.8PG 65:931
Οἱ ἀπροσδοκήτως ἡμῖν συμβαίνοντες πειρασμοὶ, οἰκονομικῶς ἡμᾶς φιλοπόνους διδάσκουσι, καὶ μὴ βουλομένους εἰς μετάνοιαν ἕλκουσιν.
Hoi aprosdokētōs hēmin symbainontes peirasmoi, oikonomikōs hēmas philoponous didaskousi, kai mē boulomenous eis metanoian helkousin.
The temptations that befall us unexpectedly teach us by providence to love labour, and drag us to repentance even against our will.
2.9PG 65:931
Αἱ ἐπερχόμεναι θλίψεις ἀνθρώποις, τῶν ἰδίων κακῶν εἰσιν ἔκγονα· ἐὰν δὲ αὐτὰς διὰ προσευχῆς ὑπομείνωμεν, εὑρήσομεν πάλιν ἀγαθῶν πραγμάτων ἐπιφοράν.
Hai eperchomenai thlipseis anthrōpois, tōn idiōn kakōn eisin ekgona; ean de autas dia proseuchēs hypomeinōmen, heurēsomen palin agathōn pragmatōn epiphoran.
The afflictions that come upon people are the offspring of their own evils; but if we endure them with prayer, we shall find good things coming upon us in turn.
2.10PG 65:931
Τινὲς ἐπ᾿ ἀρετῇ ἐπαινεθέντες, ἡδύνθησαν, καὶ τὴν τῆς κενοδοξίας αὐτῶν ἡδονὴν, ἔδοξαν εἶναι παράκλησιν. Ἔτεροι ἐφ᾽ ἁμαρτίαις ἐλεγχθέντες, ἐπόνεσαν, καὶ τὸν ἐπωφελῆ πόνον ἐλογίσαντο εἶναι κακίας ἐνέργειαν.
Tines ep᾿ aretę̄ epainethentes, hēdynthēsan, kai tēn tēs kenodoxias autōn hēdonēn, edoxan einai paraklēsin. Eteroi eph᾽ hamartiais elenchthentes, eponesan, kai ton epōphelē ponon elogisanto einai kakias energeian.
Some, praised for virtue, were delighted, and thought the pleasure of their vainglory was consolation. Others, rebuked for sins, were pained, and reckoned that beneficial pain to be the working of evil.
2.11PG 65:931
Ὅσοι προφάσει ἀγώνων ἀμελεστέρων κατεπαίρονται, οὗτοι ἐξ ἔργων σωματικῶν δικαιοῦσθαι νομίζουσιν. Ὅσοι δὲ ἐπερειδόμενοι ψιλῇ τῇ γνώσει τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας εὐτελίζουσιν, οὗτοι ἐκείνων πολύ ἀφρονέστεροι τυγχάνουσιν.
Hosoi prophasei agōnōn amelesterōn katepairontai, houtoi ex ergōn sōmatikōn dikaiousthai nomizousin. Hosoi de epereidomenoi psilę̄ tę̄ gnōsei tous agnoountas eutelizousin, houtoi ekeinōn poly aphronesteroi tynchanousin.
Those who are puffed up over those whose struggles are slacker think they are justified by bodily works. And those who lean on bare knowledge and despise the ignorant are far more foolish than they.
2.12PG 65:931
Ἐκτὸς τῶν κατ' ἀρετὴν ἔργων, οὔπω βεβαία ἡ γνῶσις, κἂν ἀληθὴς τυγχάνῃ. Διότι παντὶ πράγματι τὸ ἔργον ἐστὶ βεβαίωσις.
Ektos tōn kat' aretēn ergōn, oupō bebaia hē gnōsis, kan alēthēs tynchanę̄. Dioti panti pragmati to ergon esti bebaiōsis.
Without the works of virtue knowledge is not yet secure, even if it is true; for in every matter the work is the confirmation.
2.13PG 65:931
Πολλάκις ἐκ τῆς περὶ τὴν πρᾶξιν ἀμελείας, καὶ ἡ γνῶσις σκοτίζεται. Ὧν γὰρ αἱ ἐργασίαι καθόλου παρελογίσθησαν, τούτων καὶ αἱ μνῆμαι κατὰ μέρος οἰχήσονται· ἡ Γραφὴ διὰ τοῦτο κατὰ γνῶσιν εἰδέναι τὸν Θεὸν ὑποτίθεται, ἵν᾽ ὀρθῶς αὐτῷ ποτε διὰ τῶν ἔργων δουλεύσωμεν.
Pollakis ek tēs peri tēn praxin ameleias, kai hē gnōsis skotizetai. Hōn gar hai ergasiai katholou parelogisthēsan, toutōn kai hai mnēmai kata meros oichēsontai; hē Graphē dia touto kata gnōsin eidenai ton Theon hypotithetai, hin᾽ orthōs autǭ pote dia tōn ergōn douleusōmen.
Often knowledge too is darkened through negligence in practice. For when the doing of things has been wholly neglected, the memory of them also will gradually depart. This is why Scripture urges us to know God with knowledge, so that we may one day serve him rightly through works.
2.14PG 65:931
"Ὅταν προφανῶς ἐπιτελῶμεν ἐντολὰς, τὰ μὲν ἰδικὰ παρὰ Κυρίου ἀναλόγως λαμβάνομεν · ὠφελούμεθα δὲ, κατὰ τὸν σκοπὸν τῆς προθέσεως.
"Hotan prophanōs epitelōmen entolas, ta men idika para Kyriou analogōs lambanomen ; ōpheloumetha de, kata ton skopon tēs protheseōs.
When we keep the commandments outwardly, we receive from the Lord what is proper to them in proportion; but we are benefited according to the aim of our intention.
2.15PG 65:931
Ὁ θέλων τι πρᾶξαι καὶ μὴ δυνάμενος, ὡς ποιήσας ἐστὶ παρὰ τῷ καρδιογνώστη Θεῷ. Τοῦτο καὶ ἐπὶ ἀγαθοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ κακοῖς νοητέον.
Ho thelōn ti praxai kai mē dynamenos, hōs poiēsas esti para tǭ kardiognōstē Theǭ. Touto kai epi agathois, kai epi kakois noēteon.
Whoever wishes to do something and cannot is, before God who knows the heart, as one who has done it. This is to be understood both of good things and of evil.
2.16PG 65:931
Ὁ νοῦς ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος, ἀγαθὰ καὶ κακὰ ἐκτελεῖ πολλά· τὸ δὲ σῶμα ἐκτὸς τοῦ νοὸς, οὐδὲν τούτων ἐπιτελέσαι δύναται. Διότι ὁ νόμος τῆς ἐλευθερίας, πρὸ τῆς πράξεως ἀναγινώσκεται.
Ho nous ektos tou sōmatos, agatha kai kaka ektelei polla; to de sōma ektos tou noos, ouden toutōn epitelesai dynatai. Dioti ho nomos tēs eleutherias, pro tēs praxeōs anaginōsketai.
The mind without the body accomplishes many good and evil things; but the body without the mind can accomplish none of them. For the law of liberty is read before the action.
2.17PG 65:931
Τινὲς μὴ ποιοῦντες τὰς ἐντολὰς, πιστεύειν ὀρθῶς νομίζουσι. Τινὲς δὲ ποιοῦντες, ὡς μισθὸν ὀφειλόμενον, τὴν βασιλείαν ἐκδέχονται· ἀμφότεροι δὲ τῆς βασιλείας ἀπεσφάλησαν,
Tines mē poiountes tas entolas, pisteuein orthōs nomizousi. Tines de poiountes, hōs misthon opheilomenon, tēn basileian ekdechontai; amphoteroi de tēs basileias apesphalēsan,
Some who do not keep the commandments think they believe rightly. Others who keep them await the kingdom as a wage owed to them. Both have missed the kingdom.
2.18PG 65:933
Παρὰ δεσπότου μισθὸς δούλοις οὐ κεχρεώστηται · οὐδ᾽ αὖ πάλιν εἰ μὴ δουλεύσαντες ὀρθῶς ἐλευθερίαν τυγχάνουσιν.
Para despotou misthos doulois ou kechreōstētai ; oud᾽ au palin ei mē douleusantes orthōs eleutherian tynchanousin.
A master owes no wage to his slaves; nor again do they obtain freedom unless they have served rightly.
2.19PG 65:933
Εἰ Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀπέθανε, κατὰ τὰς Γραφὰς, καὶ οὐ ζῶμεν ἑαυτοῖς, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι, δηλονότι δουλεύειν αὐτῷ ἕως θανάτου κεχρεωστήκαμεν. Πῶς οὖν ὀφειλομένην τὴν υἱοθεσίαν λογισόμεθα;
Ei Christos hyper hēmōn apethane, kata tas Graphas, kai ou zōmen heautois, alla tǭ hyper hēmōn apothanonti kai egerthenti, dēlonoti douleuein autǭ heōs thanatou kechreōstēkamen. Pōs oun opheilomenēn tēn huiothesian logisometha?
If Christ died for us according to the Scriptures, and we no longer live for ourselves but for him who died and rose for us, clearly we owe it to serve him until death. How then shall we reckon adoption as something owed to us?
2.20PG 65:933
Χριστὸς, Δεσπότης κατ' οὐσίαν, καὶ Δεσπότης κατ' οἰκονομίαν, ὅτι καὶ μὴ ὄντας ἐποίησε, καὶ τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ θανόντας, διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἵματος ἐξηγόρασε, καὶ τοῖς οὕτω πιστεύουσι, τὴν χάριν ἐδωρήσατο.
Christos, Despotēs kat' ousian, kai Despotēs kat' oikonomian, hoti kai mē ontas epoiēse, kai tę̄ hamartią thanontas, dia tou idiou haimatos exēgorase, kai tois houtō pisteuousi, tēn charin edōrēsato.
Christ is Master by nature, and Master by the economy: because he made us when we did not exist, and when we were dead through sin he redeemed us by his own blood, and gave grace to those who believe so.
2.21PG 65:933
Ὅταν ἀκούσῃς τῆς Γραφῆς λεγούσης, ὅτι ἀποδώσει ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἔργα λέγει γεέννης ἢ βασιλείας ἀντάξια· ἀλλ᾿ ἔργα τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ἀπιστίας ἢ πίστεως, ἃ Χριστὸς ἀποδίδωσιν ἑκάστῳ, οὐχ ὡς συναλλάκτης πραγμάτων, ἀλλ' ὡς Θεὸς κτίστης καὶ ἀγοραστὴς ἡμῶν.
Hotan akousę̄s tēs Graphēs legousēs, hoti apodōsei hekastǭ kata ta erga autou, ouk erga legei geennēs ē basileias antaxia; all᾿ erga tēs heautou apistias ē pisteōs, ha Christos apodidōsin hekastǭ, ouch hōs synallaktēs pragmatōn, all' hōs Theos ktistēs kai agorastēs hēmōn.
When you hear Scripture saying that he will repay each according to his works, it does not mean works that deserve hell or the kingdom, but works of one's own unbelief or faith, which Christ repays to each, not as a trader in goods but as God, our Creator and Redeemer.
2.22PG 65:933
Ὅσοι τοῦ λουτροῦ τῆς παλιγγενεσίας ἠξιώθημεν, τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἔργα, οὐ δι' ἀνταπόδοσιν προσφέρομεν, ἀλλὰ διὰ φυλακὴν τῆς δοθείσης ἡμῖν καθαρότητος.
Hosoi tou loutrou tēs palingenesias ēxiōthēmen, ta agatha erga, ou di' antapodosin prospheromen, alla dia phylakēn tēs dotheisēs hēmin katharotētos.
All of us who have been counted worthy of the washing of regeneration offer good works not for recompense but to keep the purity given to us.
2.23PG 65:933
Πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν ὅ διὰ τῆς ἡμετέρας ἐργαζόμεθα φύσεως, ἀπέχεσθαι μὲν ποιεῖ τοῦ ἐναντίου κακοῦ. Προσθήκην δὲ ἁγιασμοῦ ἐκτὸς χάριτος ποιῆσαι οὐ δύναται.
Pan ergon agathon ho dia tēs hēmeteras ergazometha physeōs, apechesthai men poiei tou enantiou kakou. Prosthēkēn de hagiasmou ektos charitos poiēsai ou dynatai.
Every good work that we do through our own nature makes us abstain from the opposite evil; but without grace it cannot add holiness.
2.24PG 65:933
Ὁ ἐγκρατὴς, ἀπέχεται γαστριμαργίας· ὁ ἀκτήμων, πλεονεξίας· ὁ ἥσυχος, πολυλογίας· ὁ ἁγνὸς, φιληδονίας· ὁ σεμνὸς, πορνείας· ὁ αὐτάρκης, φιλαργυρίας· ὁ πρᾶος, ταραχῆς· ὁ ταπεινόφρων, κενοδοξίας· ὁ ὑποτακτικὸς, φιλονεικίας· ὁ ἐλεγκτικὸς, ὑποκρίσεως. Ὁμοίως ὁ εὐχόμενος, ἀπέχεται ἀνελπιστίας· ὁ πτωχὸς, φιλοχρηματίας· ὁ ὁμολογητὴς, ἀρνήσεως· ὁ μάρτυς, εἰδωλολατρείας. Βλέπεις πῶς πᾶσα ἡ ἕως θανάτου ἐπιτελουμένη ἀρετὴ, οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἢ ἁμαρτίας ἐστὶν ἀποχή; ἁμαρτίας δὲ ἀποχὴ, φύσεώς ἐστιν ἔργον, οὐ βασιλείας ἀντάλλαγμα· ἄνθρωπος μόλις φυλάσσει τὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ φύσεως· Χριστὸς δὲ, διὰ σταυροῦ τὴν υἱοθεσίαν χαρίζεται.
Ho enkratēs, apechetai gastrimargias; ho aktēmōn, pleonexias; ho hēsychos, polylogias; ho hagnos, philēdonias; ho semnos, porneias; ho autarkēs, philargyrias; ho praos, tarachēs; ho tapeinophrōn, kenodoxias; ho hypotaktikos, philoneikias; ho elenktikos, hypokriseōs. Homoiōs ho euchomenos, apechetai anelpistias; ho ptōchos, philochrēmatias; ho homologētēs, arnēseōs; ho martys, eidōlolatreias. Blepeis pōs pasa hē heōs thanatou epiteloumenē aretē, ouden heteron ē hamartias estin apochē? hamartias de apochē, physeōs estin ergon, ou basileias antallagma; anthrōpos molis phylassei ta tēs heautou physeōs; Christos de, dia staurou tēn huiothesian charizetai.
The self-controlled abstains from gluttony; the one without possessions, from greed; the quiet, from much talking; the pure, from love of pleasure; the chaste, from sexual immorality; the content, from love of money; the meek, from agitation; the humble, from vainglory; the obedient, from contentiousness; the one who rebukes himself, from hypocrisy. Likewise the one who prays abstains from despair; the poor, from love of wealth; the confessor, from denial; the martyr, from idolatry. Do you see how all virtue practised until death is nothing other than abstaining from sin? And abstaining from sin is a work of nature, not a price paid for the kingdom. A human being barely keeps what belongs to his own nature; but Christ gives adoption through the cross.
2.25PG 65:933
Ἔστιν ἐντολὴ μερική, καὶ ἔστιν ἑτέρα περιεκτική. Πὴ μὲν γὰρ μερικῶς, κελεύει μεταδοῦναι τῷ μὴ ἔχοντι; πὴ δὲ ἐντέλλεται, πᾶσιν ἀποτάξασθαι τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν.
Estin entolē merikē, kai estin hetera periektikē. Pē men gar merikōs, keleuei metadounai tǭ mē echonti? pē de entelletai, pasin apotaxasthai tois hyparchousin.
There is a partial commandment, and there is another that is comprehensive. In one place it commands, partially, to share with the one who has nothing; in another it commands to renounce all one's possessions.
2.26PG 65:933
Ἔστιν ἐνέργεια χάριτος, τῷ νηπίῳ ἀγνοουμένη. Καὶ ἔστι τῆς κακίας ἑτέρα, τῇ ἀληθείᾳ ἐξομοιουμένη. Καλὸν δὲ τὰ τοιαῦτα μὴ ἐνοπτρίζεσθαι διὰ τὴν πλάνην· μήτε μὴν ἀναθεματίζειν, διὰ τὴν ἀλήθειαν· ἀλλὰ πάντα δι᾽ ἐλπίδος προσφέρειν τῷ Θεῷ. Αὐτὸς γὰρ οἶδε τῶν ἀμφοτέρων τὸ χρήσιμον. Ὁ διαπεράσαι θέλων τὴν νοητὴν θάλασσαν, μακροθυμεῖ, ταπεινοφρονεῖ, ἀγρυπνεῖ, ἐγκρατεύεται. Ἐκτὸς δὲ τῶν τεσσάρων τούτων ἐὰν εἰσελθεῖν βιάσηται, θορυβεῖ μὲν τὴν καρδίαν, περάσαι δὲ οὐ δύναται.
Estin energeia charitos, tǭ nēpiǭ agnooumenē. Kai esti tēs kakias hetera, tę̄ alētheią exomoioumenē. Kalon de ta toiauta mē enoptrizesthai dia tēn planēn; mēte mēn anathematizein, dia tēn alētheian; alla panta di᾽ elpidos prospherein tǭ Theǭ. Autos gar oide tōn amphoterōn to chrēsimon. Ho diaperasai thelōn tēn noētēn thalassan, makrothymei, tapeinophronei, agrypnei, enkrateuetai. Ektos de tōn tessarōn toutōn ean eiselthein biasētai, thorybei men tēn kardian, perasai de ou dynatai.
There is a working of grace unknown to the spiritually immature, and there is another working, of evil, that resembles the truth. It is good not to gaze at such things, because of deception, nor to anathematize them, because of the truth, but to offer everything to God with hope; for he knows the use of both. [27] Whoever wishes to cross the spiritual sea is patient, humble, watchful in vigil, self-controlled. If he forces his way in without these four, he troubles his heart but cannot cross.
2.28PG 65:935
Ἡσυχία ὠφελεῖ, τῶν κακῶν ἀργήσασα. Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τὰς τέσσαρας ἀρετὰς ἐν προσευχῇ προσλάβῃ βοήθημα, πρὸς ἀπάθειαν οὐδὲν αὐτῇ συντομώτερον.
Hēsychia ōphelei, tōn kakōn argēsasa. Ean de kai tas tessaras aretas en proseuchę̄ proslabę̄ boēthēma, pros apatheian ouden autę̄ syntomōteron.
Stillness is beneficial when it is idle of evils. And if it takes the four virtues as a help in prayer, nothing leads more quickly to dispassion.
2.29PG 65:935
Οὐκ ἔστιν ἡσυχάσαι τὸν νοῦν ἄνευ σώματος, οὔτε λῦσαι τὸ τούτων μεσότοιχον ἄνευ ἡσυχίας καὶ προσευχῆς.
Ouk estin hēsychasai ton noun aneu sōmatos, oute lysai to toutōn mesotoichon aneu hēsychias kai proseuchēs.
The mind cannot be still without the body, nor can the dividing wall between them be broken down without stillness and prayer.
2.30PG 65:935
Σάρξ ἐπιθυμεῖ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα κατὰ τῆς σαρκός. Οἱ δὲ πνεύματι περιπατοῦντες, ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκικὴν οὐ μὴ τελέσωσιν.
Sarx epithymei kata tou pneumatos, kai to pneuma kata tēs sarkos. Hoi de pneumati peripatountes, epithymian sarkikēn ou mē telesōsin.
“The flesh desires against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh.” But those who walk by the spirit will not fulfil the desire of the flesh.
2.31PG 65:935
Οὐκ ἔστι τελεία προσευχὴ χωρὶς νοητῆς ἐπικλήσεως· ἀπερισπάστως δὲ βοώσης ἐννοίας ἐπακούει ὁ Κύριος.
Ouk esti teleia proseuchē chōris noētēs epiklēseōs; aperispastōs de boōsēs ennoias epakouei ho Kyrios.
There is no perfect prayer without invocation in the mind; and the Lord hears the thought that cries out without distraction.
2.32PG 65:935
Νοῦς ἀπερισπάστως εὐχόμενος θλίβει καρδίαν · Καρδίαν δὲ συντετριμμένην καὶ τεταπεινωμένην ὁ Θεὸς οὐκ ἐξουδενώσει.
Nous aperispastōs euchomenos thlibei kardian ; Kardian de syntetrimmenēn kai tetapeinōmenēn ho Theos ouk exoudenōsei.
A mind praying without distraction afflicts the heart; and “a broken and humbled heart God will not despise.”
2.33PG 65:935
Ἡ προσευχὴ, ἀρετὴ λέγεται, κἂν μήτηρ αὐτῶν τυγχάνῃ· ἀπογεννᾷ γὰρ αὐτὰς, διὰ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν συναφείας.
Hē proseuchē, aretē legetai, kan mētēr autōn tynchanę̄; apogenną gar autas, dia tēs eis Christon synapheias.
Prayer is called a virtue, though it is the mother of the virtues; for it gives birth to them through union with Christ.
2.34PG 65:935
Ἐὰν πράξωμεν χωρὶς προσευχῆς καὶ ἀγαθῆς ἐλπίδος, ὕστερον ἐπιβλαβὲς καὶ ἀτελὲς τυγχάνει.
Ean praxōmen chōris proseuchēs kai agathēs elpidos, hysteron epiblabes kai ateles tynchanei.
Whatever we do without prayer and good hope turns out afterward to be harmful and incomplete.
2.35PG 65:935
Ὅταν ἀκούσῃς· Ἔσονται οἱ ἔσχατοὶ πρῶτοι, καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι ἔσχατοι, μετόχους ἀρετῶν καὶ μετόχους ἀγάπης νόει. ᾿Αγάπη γὰρ, ἐσχάτη μὲν ἀρετῶν τυγχάνει κατὰ γένεσιν· πρώτη δὲ εὑρίσκεται ἁπασῶν κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν, τὰς προγεγενημένας αὐτῆς ἐσχάτας ἀποδεικνύουσα.
Hotan akousę̄s; Esontai hoi eschatoi prōtoi, kai hoi prōtoi eschatoi, metochous aretōn kai metochous agapēs noei. ᾿Agapē gar, eschatē men aretōn tynchanei kata genesin; prōtē de heurisketai hapasōn kata tēn axian, tas progegenēmenas autēs eschatas apodeiknyousa.
When you hear, “The last will be first, and the first last,” understand it of those who share in the virtues and those who share in love. For love is the last of the virtues in order of birth, but it is found first of all in worth, showing those born before it to be last.
2.36PG 65:935
Ἐὰν ἀκηδιάσῃς, ὑπὸ κακίας πολυτρόπως θλιβόμενος, μνημόνευσον τῆς ἐξόδου καὶ τῶν χαλεπῶν κολαστηρίων.
Ean akēdiasę̄s, hypo kakias polytropōs thlibomenos, mnēmoneuson tēs exodou kai tōn chalepōn kolastēriōn.
If you fall into listlessness, afflicted in many ways by evil, remember your departure and the grievous punishments.
2.37PG 65:935
Κρεῖσσον γὰρ τὸ προσκολλᾶσθαι τῷ Θεῷ διὰ προσευχῆς καὶ ἐλπίδος, ἢ μνήμας ἔχειν ἐξωτέρας, κἂν ἐπωφελεῖς τυγχάνωσιν.
Kreisson gar to proskollasthai tǭ Theǭ dia proseuchēs kai elpidos, ē mnēmas echein exōteras, kan epōpheleis tynchanōsin.
For it is better to cleave to God through prayer and hope than to have outward memories, even if they are beneficial.
2.38PG 65:935
Οὐδεμία τῶν ἀρετῶν μόνη καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἀνοίγει τὴν φυσικὴν ἡμῖν θύραν, ἐὰν μὴ πᾶσαι ἀκολούθως ἀλλήλων ἐξήρτηνται.
Oudemia tōn aretōn monē kath' heautēn anoigei tēn physikēn hēmin thyran, ean mē pasai akolouthōs allēlōn exērtēntai.
No virtue alone by itself opens the door of our nature, unless all depend on one another in sequence.
2.39PG 65:935
Οὐκ ἔστιν ἐγκρατὴς, ὁ λογισμοῖς τρεφόμενος: κἂν γὰρ ὠφέλιμοι ὦσιν, οὐκ εἰσὶ τῆς ἐλπίδος ὠφελιμώτεροι.
Ouk estin enkratēs, ho logismois trephomenos: kan gar ōphelimoi ōsin, ouk eisi tēs elpidos ōphelimōteroi.
The one who feeds on thoughts is not self-controlled; for even if they are useful, they are not more useful than hope.
2.40PG 65:935
Ἔστιν ἁμαρτία πρὸς θάνατον πᾶσα ἀμετανόητος· περὶ ἧς κἂν ἅγιος ὑπὲρ ἑτέρου προσεύξηται οὐκ εἰσακούεται.
Estin hamartia pros thanaton pasa ametanoētos; peri hēs kan hagios hyper heterou proseuxētai ouk eisakouetai.
Every unrepented sin is a sin unto death; concerning it, even if a saint prays for another, he is not heard.
2.41PG 65:935
Ὁ ὀρθῶς μετανοῶν, οὐκ ἀντελλογεῖ τὸν κόπον τοῖς παλαιοῖς ἁμαρτήμασιν, ἀλλ᾿ ἀεὶ δι᾿ ἑαυτοῦ τὸν Θεὸν ἐξευμενίζεται.
Ho orthōs metanoōn, ouk antellogei ton kopon tois palaiois hamartēmasin, all᾿ aei di᾿ heautou ton Theon exeumenizetai.
Whoever repents rightly does not reckon his labour against his old sins, but always propitiates God through himself.
2.42PG 65:935
Εἰ ὅσα ἔχει ἡ φύσις ἡμῶν ἀγαθὰ, καθ' ἡμέραν ποιεῖν αὐτὰ κεχρεωστήκαμεν, τί λοιπὸν περὶ τῶν προγεγενημένων κακῶν τῷ Θεῷ ἀνταποδώσομεν;
Ei hosa echei hē physis hēmōn agatha, kath' hēmeran poiein auta kechreōstēkamen, ti loipon peri tōn progegenēmenōn kakōn tǭ Theǭ antapodōsomen?
If we owe it to do every day all the good things our nature has, what more shall we give back to God for our past evils?
2.43PG 65:935
Ὅσην ἂν ὑπερβολὴν ἀρετῆς σήμερον ποιήσωμεν, παρελθούσης ἀμελείας ἔλεγχός ἐστιν, οὐκ ἀνταπόδοσις.
Hosēn an hyperbolēn aretēs sēmeron poiēsōmen, parelthousēs ameleias elenchos estin, ouk antapodosis.
Whatever excess of virtue we achieve today is a reproof of past negligence, not a recompense.
2.44PG 65:935
Ὁ θλιβόμενος νοερῶς, καὶ ἀναπαυόμενος σαρκικῶς, ὅμοιός ἐστι τῷ σαρκικῶς θλιβομένῳ, καὶ νοερῶς διαχεομένῳ. Ἡ δ᾽ ἐξ ἀμφοῖν θλίψις ἑκούσιος, συνεργεῖ πρὸς θάτερον, ἥτε τῆς διανοίας, τῇ σαρκικῇ, καὶ ἡ τῆς σαρκὸς, πρὸς τὴν διάνοιαν· τὸ γὰρ ἀσύνθετον αὐτῶν μοχθηρότερον γίνεται. Μεγάλη ἀρετὴ, τὸ ὑπομένειν τὰ ἐπερχόμενα, καὶ ἀγαπᾶν τοὺς μισοῦντας, κατὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου. ᾿Αγάπης δὲ ἀνυποκρίτου τεκμήριον, ἀδικημάτων συγχώρησις.
Ho thlibomenos noerōs, kai anapauomenos sarkikōs, homoios esti tǭ sarkikōs thlibomenǭ, kai noerōs diacheomenǭ. Hē d᾽ ex amphoin thlipsis hekousios, synergei pros thateron, hēte tēs dianoias, tę̄ sarkikę̄, kai hē tēs sarkos, pros tēn dianoian; to gar asyntheton autōn mochthēroteron ginetai. Megalē aretē, to hypomenein ta eperchomena, kai agapan tous misountas, kata ton logon tou Kyriou. ᾿Agapēs de anypokritou tekmērion, adikēmatōn synchōrēsis.
Whoever is afflicted in mind and rests in the flesh is like one who is afflicted in the flesh and dissipated in mind. Voluntary affliction from both works together for the other: that of the mind for that of the flesh, and that of the flesh for the mind; for when they are not joined they become worse. [45] It is a great virtue to endure what comes and to love those who hate us, according to the word of the Lord. And the sign of unfeigned love is the forgiveness of wrongs.
2.45PG 65:937
Οὐκ ἔστιν ἀπὸ καρδίας συγχωρῆσαί τινι τὰ παραπτώματα, ἐκτὸς γνώσεως ἀληθοῦς· αὕτη γὰρ ἴδια ἑκάστῳ τὰ ἐπερχόμενα δείκνυσιν.
Ouk estin apo kardias synchōrēsai tini ta paraptōmata, ektos gnōseōs alēthous; hautē gar idia hekastǭ ta eperchomena deiknysin.
One cannot forgive another's trespasses from the heart without true knowledge; for this shows each person that what comes upon him is his own.
2.47PG 65:937
Οὐδὲν ἀπολέσεις, ὃ ἂν ἀφῆς διὰ τὸν Κύριον· τῷ γὰρ ἰδίῳ καιρῷ πολυπλασίως ἐλεύσεται.
Ouden apoleseis, ho an aphēs dia ton Kyrion; tǭ gar idiǭ kairǭ polyplasiōs eleusetai.
You will lose nothing that you give up for the Lord; for in its own time it will come back many times over.
2.48PG 65:937
Ὅταν ὁ νοῦς τοῦ τῆς εὐσεβείας σκοποῦ ἐπιλάθηται, τότε τὸ προφανὲς ἔργον τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀνόνητον γίνεται.
Hotan ho nous tou tēs eusebeias skopou epilathētai, tote to prophanes ergon tēs aretēs anonēton ginetai.
When the mind forgets the aim of godliness, the visible work of virtue becomes profitless.
2.49PG 65:937
Εἰ παντὶ ἀνθρώπῳ βλαβερὰ ἡ κακοβουλία, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τοῖς τὴν ἀκρίβειαν ἐπανῃρημένοις.
Ei panti anthrōpǭ blabera hē kakoboulia, pollǭ mallon tois tēn akribeian epanę̄rēmenois.
If ill counsel is harmful to every person, how much more to those who have taken up strictness of life.
2.50PG 65:937
Ἔργῳ φιλοσόφει περὶ βουλῆς ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ἀνταποδόσεως Θεοῦ· οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ ὁ λόγος τῆς ἐργασίας σοφώτερος.
Ergǭ philosophei peri boulēs anthrōpou, kai antapodoseōs Theou; ouk esti gar ho logos tēs ergasias sophōteros.
Philosophize in deed about human will and God's recompense; for no word is wiser than the doing.
2.51PG 65:937
Τοῖς ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας πόνοις ἀκολουθεῖ ἡ ἀντίληψις. Τοῦτο δὲ γνωστέον, διὰ νόμου θείου καὶ συνειδήσεως.
Tois hyper eusebeias ponois akolouthei hē antilēpsis. Touto de gnōsteon, dia nomou theiou kai syneidēseōs.
Help follows labours undertaken for godliness. This is to be known through the divine law and conscience.
2.52PG 65:937
Εἷς παρέλαβε φρόνημα, καὶ ἀπερισκέπτως ἐκράτησεν · ἕτερος δὲ παρέλαβε, καὶ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ συνέκρινε. Ζητητέον, ποῖος αὐτῶν εὐσεβεστέρως ἐπόνησε.
Heis parelabe phronēma, kai aperiskeptōs ekratēsen ; heteros de parelabe, kai tę̄ alētheią synekrine. Zētēteon, poios autōn eusebesterōs eponēse.
One man received an opinion and held it without examination; another received it and compared it with the truth. We must ask which of them laboured more piously.
2.53PG 65:937
Σημεῖον γνώσεως ἀληθοῦς, ἡ τῶν θλιβερῶν ὑπομονὴ, καὶ τὸ μὴ αἰτιᾶσθαι ἀνθρώπους ἐπὶ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν συμφοραῖς.
Sēmeion gnōseōs alēthous, hē tōn thliberōn hypomonē, kai to mē aitiasthai anthrōpous epi tais heautōn symphorais.
A sign of true knowledge is patience in painful things and not blaming people for one's own misfortunes.
2.54PG 65:937
Ὁ ποιῶν ἀγαθὸν, καὶ ζήτῶν ἀνταπόδοσιν, οὐ δουλεύει Θεῷ, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἰδίῳ θελήματι. Οὐκ ἔστιν ἁμαρτήσαντα τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν διαδράσαι, εἰ μὴ διὰ μετανοίας προσηκούσης τῷ σφάλματι.
Ho poiōn agathon, kai zētōn antapodosin, ou douleuei Theǭ, alla tǭ idiǭ thelēmati. Ouk estin hamartēsanta tēn antapodosin diadrasai, ei mē dia metanoias prosēkousēs tǭ sphalmati.
Whoever does good and seeks a recompense does not serve God but his own will. One who has sinned cannot escape the recompense except through repentance fitting the fault.
2.55PG 65:937
Τινὲς λέγουσιν· Οὐ δυνάμεθα ποιῆσαι τὸ ἀγαθὸν, ἐὰν μὴ ἐναργῶς δεξώμεθα τὴν χάριν τοῦ Πνεύματος. ᾿Αεὶ δὲ οἱ προαιρέσει ταῖς ἡδοναῖς ἐγκείμενοι, ὡς ἀβοήθητοι παραιτοῦνται τὸ κατὰ δύναμιν. Ἡ μὲν χάρις, τοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ βαπτισθεῖσι, μυστικῶς δεδώρηται· ἐνεργεῖ δὲ κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῆς ἐργασίας τῶν ἐντολῶν, καὶ κρυφίως βοηθεῖν ἡμῖν ἡ χάρις οὐ παύεται, ἐφ᾿ ἡμῖν δὲ ἐστι ποιεῖν ἢ μὴ ποιεῖν τὸ ἀγαθὸν κατὰ δύναμιν. Πρῶτον μὲν θεοπρεπῶς διεγείρει τὴν συνείδησιν. Ὅθεν καὶ κακοποιοί μετανοήσαντες τῷ Θεῷ εὐηρέστησαν. Πάλιν ἐν διδασκαλίᾳ τοῦ πλησίον ἐγκρύπτεται. Ἔστι δὲ ὅτε καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀναγνώσει τῇ διανοίᾳ παρέπεται, καὶ διὰ τῆς φυσικῆς ἀκολουθίας ἐκδιδάσκει τὸν νοῦν, τὴν ἑαυτῆς ἀλήθειαν. Εἰ οὖν τῆς μερικῆς ταύτης ἀκολουθίας μὴ κρύψωμεν τὸ τάλαντον, εἰς τὴν χαρὰν τοῦ Κυρίου ἐναργῶς εἰσελευσόμεθα.
Tines legousin; Ou dynametha poiēsai to agathon, ean mē enargōs dexōmetha tēn charin tou Pneumatos. ᾿Aei de hoi proairesei tais hēdonais enkeimenoi, hōs aboēthētoi paraitountai to kata dynamin. Hē men charis, tois en Christǭ baptistheisi, mystikōs dedōrētai; energei de kata analogian tēs ergasias tōn entolōn, kai kryphiōs boēthein hēmin hē charis ou pauetai, eph᾿ hēmin de esti poiein ē mē poiein to agathon kata dynamin. Prōton men theoprepōs diegeirei tēn syneidēsin. Hothen kai kakopoioi metanoēsantes tǭ Theǭ euērestēsan. Palin en didaskalią tou plēsion enkryptetai. Esti de hote kai en tę̄ anagnōsei tę̄ dianoią parepetai, kai dia tēs physikēs akolouthias ekdidaskei ton noun, tēn heautēs alētheian. Ei oun tēs merikēs tautēs akolouthias mē krypsōmen to talanton, eis tēn charan tou Kyriou enargōs eiseleusometha.
Some say, “We cannot do good unless we clearly receive the grace of the Spirit.” But those who by choice are given over to pleasures always excuse themselves, as though helpless, from doing what is within their power. [56] Grace has been given mystically to those baptized into Christ, and it works in proportion to the practice of the commandments. Grace never ceases to help us secretly; but it is in our power to do or not to do the good as far as we can. First, in a manner worthy of God, it awakens the conscience; that is how evildoers too repented and pleased God. Again, it is hidden in the teaching of a neighbour. Sometimes also it accompanies the mind in reading, and through the natural sequence teaches the mind its own truth. If, then, we do not hide the talent of this partial sequence, we shall clearly enter into the joy of the Lord.
2.57PG 65:939
Ὁ πρὸ τῆς ἐργασίας τῶν ἐντολῶν τὰς ἐνεργείας τοῦ Πνεύματος παραζητῶν, ὅμοιός ἐστι δούλῳ ἀργυρωνήτῳ, ὃς ἅμα τῷ ἀγορασθῆναι σὺν ταῖς ὠναῖς καὶ ἐλευθερίας γραφήν παραζητεῖ.
Ho pro tēs ergasias tōn entolōn tas energeias tou Pneumatos parazētōn, homoios esti doulǭ argyrōnētǭ, hos hama tǭ agorasthēnai syn tais ōnais kai eleutherias graphēn parazētei.
Whoever seeks the workings of the Spirit before practising the commandments is like a slave bought with money who, as soon as he is bought, asks for his deed of freedom together with the bill of sale.
2.58PG 65:939
Ὁ τὰς ἔξωθεν ἐπιφορὰς δικαιοσύνῃ Θεοῦ παραγινομένας εὑρηκὼς, οὗτος ζητῶν τὸν Κύριον, εὖρε γνῶσιν μετὰ δικαιοσύνης.
Ho tas exōthen epiphoras dikaiosynę̄ Theou paraginomenas heurēkōs, houtos zētōn ton Kyrion, eure gnōsin meta dikaiosynēs.
Whoever has found that outward afflictions come by the justice of God has, in seeking the Lord, found knowledge with righteousness.
2.59PG 65:939
Ἐὰν νοήσῃς, κατὰ τὴν Γραφὴν, ὅτι ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ τὰ κρίματα Κυρίου, γενήσεταί σοι πᾶσα σύμβασις θεογνωσίας διδάσκαλος.
Ean noēsę̄s, kata tēn Graphēn, hoti en pasę̄ tę̄ gę̄ ta krimata Kyriou, genēsetai soi pasa symbasis theognōsias didaskalos.
If you understand, according to Scripture, that “his judgments are in all the earth,” every occurrence will become for you a teacher of the knowledge of God.
2.60PG 65:939
Κατὰ τὴν ἑκάστου ἔννοιαν ἀπαντᾶ τὸ ὀφειλόμενον· τὴν δὲ ποικιλίαν τῆς ἁρμοδίου ἐπιφορᾶς μόνος ὁ Θεὸς ἐπίσταται.
Kata tēn hekastou ennoian apanta to opheilomenon; tēn de poikilian tēs harmodiou epiphoras monos ho Theos epistatai.
What is due meets each person according to his thought; but only God knows the variety of the fitting consequence.
2.61PG 65:939
Ὅταν ἀτιμίαν τινὰ παρὰ ἀνθρώπων πάθῃς, εὐθὺς τὴν ἐπιφορὰν τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ δόξης ἐννόησον καὶ ἐπὶ μὲν τῇ ἀτιμίᾳ ἄλυπος καὶ ἀτάραχος ἔσῃ ἐπὶ δὲ τῇ δόξῃ, πιστὸς καὶ ἀκατάκριτος εὑρεθήσῃ, ὅταν ἐλεύσηται.
Hotan atimian tina para anthrōpōn pathę̄s, euthys tēn epiphoran tēs para Theou doxēs ennoēson kai epi men tę̄ atimią alypos kai atarachos esę̄ epi de tę̄ doxę̄, pistos kai akatakritos heurethēsę̄, hotan eleusētai.
When you suffer some dishonour from people, at once think of the glory that will come from God; and you will be untroubled and unshaken by the dishonour, and when the glory comes you will be found faithful and uncondemned.
2.62PG 65:939
Ἑπαινούμενος ὑπὸ πλήθους κατ᾿ εὐδοκίαν Θεοῦ, ἐπιδεικτικὸν μὲν μηδὲν ἐπιμίξῃς τῇ Κυριακῇ οἰκονομίᾳ, ἵνα μὴ πάλιν ἐκ μεταβολῆς εἰς τούναντίον ἐμπέσης.
Hepainoumenos hypo plēthous kat᾿ eudokian Theou, epideiktikon men mēden epimixę̄s tę̄ Kyriakę̄ oikonomią, hina mē palin ek metabolēs eis tounantion empesēs.
When you are praised by a multitude by God's good pleasure, mix nothing of display with the Lord's dispensation, lest you fall again by a change into the opposite.
2.63PG 65:939
Σπόρος οὐκ αὐξηθήσεται δίχα γῆς καὶ ὕδατος· καὶ οὐκ ὠφεληθήσεται ἄνθρωπος ἐκτὸς ἑκουσίων πόνων καὶ θείας ἀντιλήψεως.
Sporos ouk auxēthēsetai dicha gēs kai hydatos; kai ouk ōphelēthēsetai anthrōpos ektos hekousiōn ponōn kai theias antilēpseōs.
Seed will not grow without earth and water; and a person will not be benefited without voluntary labours and divine help.
2.64PG 65:939
Οὐκ ἔστι χωρὶς νέφους ἐπιχυθῆναι βροχὴν, οὐδὲ χωρὶς συνειδήσεως ἀγαθῆς εὐαρεστῆσαι Θεῷ.
Ouk esti chōris nephous epichythēnai brochēn, oude chōris syneidēseōs agathēs euarestēsai Theǭ.
Rain cannot pour down without a cloud, nor can one please God without a good conscience.
2.65PG 65:939
Μὴ ἀπαναίνου μανθάνειν, κἂν λίαν φρόνιμος τυγχάνῃς· ἡ γὰρ οἰκονομία τοῦ Θεοῦ ὠφελιμωτέρα ἐστὶ τῆς ἡμετέρας φρονήσεως.
Mē apanainou manthanein, kan lian phronimos tynchanę̄s; hē gar oikonomia tou Theou ōphelimōtera esti tēs hēmeteras phronēseōs.
Do not refuse to learn, even if you are very wise; for God's providence is more beneficial than our wisdom.
2.66PG 65:939
Ὅταν ὑφ᾽ ἡδονῆς τινος ἡ καρδία παρακινηθῇ τοῦ τῆς φιλοπονίας τόπου, τότε λίθου βαρυτάτου δίκην ἐπὶ καταβάσει ἐνολισθήσαντος δυσεπικράτητος γίνεται.
Hotan hyph᾽ hēdonēs tinos hē kardia parakinēthę̄ tou tēs philoponias topou, tote lithou barytatou dikēn epi katabasei enolisthēsantos dysepikratētos ginetai.
When the heart is moved by some pleasure from its place of diligent labour, it becomes hard to restrain, like a very heavy stone that has slipped on a slope.
2.67PG 65:939
Ὥσπερ μόσχος ἄπειρος βοτάναις ἐπιτρέχων κατήντησεν εἰς ἀμφίκρημνον τόπον· οὕτως εὑρίσκεται ψυχὴ κατὰ μικρὸν ὑπὸ λογισμῶν ἀποβουκολουμένη.
Hōsper moschos apeiros botanais epitrechōn katēntēsen eis amphikrēmnon topon; houtōs heurisketai psychē kata mikron hypo logismōn apoboukoloumenē.
As an inexperienced calf, running after grass, comes to a place with cliffs on both sides, so the soul is found led astray little by little by thoughts.
2.68PG 65:939
Ὅταν ὁ νοῦς ἀνδρισάμενος ἐν Κυρίῳ ἀποσπᾷ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπὸ χρονίας προλήψεως, τότε ἡ καρδία ὡς ὑπὸ δημίων κολάζεται, τεινόντων αὐτὴν ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα τοῦ νοὸς καὶ τοῦ πάθους.
Hotan ho nous andrisamenos en Kyriǭ apospą tēn psychēn apo chronias prolēpseōs, tote hē kardia hōs hypo dēmiōn kolazetai, teinontōn autēn entha kai entha tou noos kai tou pathous.
When the mind, acting manfully in the Lord, drags the soul away from long-standing prepossession, then the heart is tormented as if by executioners, as the mind and the passion stretch it this way and that.
2.69PG 65:939
Ὥσπερ οἱ ἐν θαλάσσῃ πλέοντες, ἡδέως ὑπομένουσι τὸν ἡλιακὸν καύσωνα· οὕτως οἱ μισοῦντες τὴν κακίαν ἀγαπῶσιν ἔλεγχον. Διότι ἐναντιοῦται, ὁ μὲν τοῖς ἀνέμοις, ὁ δὲ τοῖς πάθεσιν.
Hōsper hoi en thalassę̄ pleontes, hēdeōs hypomenousi ton hēliakon kausōna; houtōs hoi misountes tēn kakian agapōsin elenchon. Dioti enantioutai, ho men tois anemois, ho de tois pathesin.
As those who sail the sea gladly endure the sun's heat, so those who hate evil love rebuke. For the one is opposed to the winds, the other to the passions.
2.70PG 65:939
Ωσπερ φυγὴ ἐν χειμῶνι, ἢ ἐν σαββάτῳ, ὀδύνη γίνεται τῇ σαρκὶ, καὶ βεβήλωσις τῇ ψυχῇ· οὕτως ἐπανάστασις παθῶν γηραλέῳ σώματι καὶ ψυχῇ καθιερωμένῃ.
Ōsper phygē en cheimōni, ē en sabbatǭ, odynē ginetai tę̄ sarki, kai bebēlōsis tę̄ psychę̄; houtōs epanastasis pathōn gēraleǭ sōmati kai psychę̄ kathierōmenę̄.
As flight in winter or on the Sabbath is pain for the flesh and defilement for the soul, so is an uprising of passions for an aged body and a consecrated soul.
2.71PG 65:939
Οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἀγαθὸς καὶ οἰκτίρμων, ὡς ὁ Θεός· τῷ δὲ μὴ μετανοοῦντι, οὐδὲ αὐτὸς ἀφίησι.
Oudeis houtōs agathos kai oiktirmōn, hōs ho Theos; tǭ de mē metanoounti, oude autos aphiēsi.
No one is as good and compassionate as God; but even he does not forgive the one who does not repent.
2.72PG 65:939
Πολλοὶ λυπούμεθα ἐπὶ ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις· τὰς δὲ αὐτῶν αἰτίας ἡδέως καταδεχόμεθα.
Polloi lypoumetha epi tais hamartiais; tas de autōn aitias hēdeōs katadechometha.
Many of us grieve over our sins, yet gladly accept their causes.
2.73PG 65:941
Ἀσπάλαξ ὑπὸ γῆν ἕρπων τυφλὸς ὢν, ἀστέρας ἰδεῖν οὐ δύναται· καὶ ὁ μὴ πιστεύων περὶ προσκαίρων οὔτε περὶ τῶν αἰωνίων πιστεύειν δύναται.
Aspalax hypo gēn herpōn typhlos ōn, asteras idein ou dynatai; kai ho mē pisteuōn peri proskairōn oute peri tōn aiōniōn pisteuein dynatai.
The mole, crawling underground and blind, cannot see the stars; and whoever does not believe God about temporal things cannot believe about eternal things either.
2.74PG 65:941
Χάρις πρὸ χάριτος, ἡ ἀληθὴς γνῶσις δεδώρηται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, πρὸ πάντων τῷ δωρησαμένῳ πιστεύειν τοὺς μετόχους αὐτῆς ἐκδιδάσκουσα.
Charis pro charitos, hē alēthēs gnōsis dedōrētai tois anthrōpois hypo tou Theou, pro pantōn tǭ dōrēsamenǭ pisteuein tous metochous autēs ekdidaskousa.
True knowledge has been given by God to human beings as a grace before grace, teaching those who share in it, before all else, to believe the Giver.
2.75PG 65:941
Ὅταν ἐνάμαρτος ψυχὴ καὶ ἐπερχομένας θλίψεις αὐτῇ οὐ καταδέχεται, τότε οἱ ἄγγελοι περὶ αὐτῆς λέγουσιν· Ἰατρεύσαμεν τὴν Βαβυλῶνα, καὶ οὐκ ἰάθη. Νοῦς ἐπιλαθόμενος τῆς ἀληθοῦς γνώσεως, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐναντίων ὡς συμφερόντων, τοῖς ἀνθρώποις διαμάχεται.
Hotan enamartos psychē kai eperchomenas thlipseis autę̄ ou katadechetai, tote hoi angeloi peri autēs legousin; Iatreusamen tēn Babylōna, kai ouk iathē. Nous epilathomenos tēs alēthous gnōseōs, hyper tōn enantiōn hōs sympherontōn, tois anthrōpois diamachetai.
When a sinful soul does not accept the afflictions that come upon it, the angels say of it, “We would have healed Babylon, but she was not healed.” [76] A mind that has forgotten true knowledge fights with people for things opposed to it as though they were beneficial.
2.77PG 65:941
Ὥσπερ ἐν ὕδασι πῦρ χρονίσαι οὐ δύναται, οὕτως οὐδὲ λογισμὸς αἰσχρὸς φιλοθέῳ καρδίᾳ, ὅτι πᾶς φιλόθεος ἐστὶ καὶ φιλόπονος· ἑκούσιος δὲ πόνος ἐχθρὸς ἡδονῆς κατὰ φύσιν ὑπάρχει.
Hōsper en hydasi pyr chronisai ou dynatai, houtōs oude logismos aischros philotheǭ kardią, hoti pas philotheos esti kai philoponos; hekousios de ponos echthros hēdonēs kata physin hyparchei.
As fire cannot last long in water, so a shameful thought cannot last in a God-loving heart; for every lover of God loves labour, and voluntary labour is by nature an enemy of pleasure.
2.78PG 65:941
Πάθος ἔργου νομὴν κρατῆσαν διὰ τοῦ θελήματος, ὕστερον καὶ μὴ θέλοντι τῷ μετόχῳ βιαίως κατεπεγείρεται.
Pathos ergou nomēn kratēsan dia tou thelēmatos, hysteron kai mē thelonti tǭ metochǭ biaiōs katepegeiretai.
A passion that has gained pasture in action through the will later rises up violently against the one who shares in it, even when he does not wish it.
2.79PG 65:941
Τῶν ἀκουσίων λογισμῶν τὰς αἰτίας ἀγαπῶμεν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐπέρχονται τῶν ἑκουσίων δηλονότι καὶ τὰ πράγματα.
Tōn akousiōn logismōn tas aitias agapōmen, kai dia touto eperchontai tōn hekousiōn dēlonoti kai ta pragmata.
We love the causes of involuntary thoughts; that is why they come. And clearly the same holds for the things of voluntary thoughts.
2.80PG 65:941
Οἴησις καὶ ἀλαζονεία βλασφημίας εἰσὶν αἴτια· φιλαργυρία δὲ καὶ κενοδοξία, ἀσπλαγχνίας καὶ ὑποκρίσεως.
Oiēsis kai alazoneia blasphēmias eisin aitia; philargyria de kai kenodoxia, asplanchnias kai hypokriseōs.
Conceit and boastfulness are causes of blasphemy; love of money and vainglory, of mercilessness and hypocrisy.
2.81PG 65:941
Ὅταν ἴδῃ ὁ διάβολος, ὅτι ὁ νοῦς ἐκ καρδίας προσηύξατο, τότε μεγάλους καὶ κακοτέχνους λογισμοὺς ἐπιφέρει. Μικραῖς γὰρ ἀρεταῖς, μεγάλας ἐπιφορὰς ἀναιρεῖν οὐκ ἀνέχεται.
Hotan idę̄ ho diabolos, hoti ho nous ek kardias prosēuxato, tote megalous kai kakotechnous logismous epipherei. Mikrais gar aretais, megalas epiphoras anairein ouk anechetai.
When the devil sees that the mind has prayed from the heart, he brings great and cunning thoughts. For he does not allow great attacks to be destroyed by small virtues.
2.82PG 65:941
Λογισμὸς ἐγχρονίζων δηλοῖ τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου προσπάθειαν· ταχέως δὲ ἀναιρούμενος σημαίνει πόλεμον καὶ ἐναντιότητα.
Logismos enchronizōn dēloi tēn tou anthrōpou prospatheian; tacheōs de anairoumenos sēmainei polemon kai enantiotēta.
A thought that lingers shows a person's attachment; but one that is quickly destroyed signifies war and opposition.
2.83PG 65:941
Τρεῖς εἰσι νοητοὶ τόποι, εἰς οὓς ὁ νοῦς ἐκ μεταβολῆς εἰσέρχεται· κατὰ φύσιν, παρὰ φύσιν, ὑπὲρ φύσιν. Καὶ ὅταν μὲν εἰς τὸν κατὰ φύσιν εἰσέλθῃ, εὑρίσκει ἑαυτὸν αἴτιον τῶν πονηρῶν λογισμῶν, καὶ ἐξομολογεῖται τῷ Θεῷ τὰς ἁμαρτίας, ἐπιγινώσκων τὰς αἰτίας τῶν παθῶν. Ὅταν δὲ εἰς τὸν παρὰ φύσιν γένηται, ἐπιλανθάνεται τῆς δικαιοσύνης τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις διαμάχεται ὡς ἀδικοῦσιν αὐτόν. Ὅταν δὲ εἰς τὸν ὑπὲρ φύσιν εἰσαχθῇ, εὑρίσκει τοὺς καρποὺς τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, οὓς εἶπεν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος, ἀγάπην, χαρὰν, εἰρήνην, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Καὶ οἶδεν, ὅτι ἐὰν προκρίνῃ τὰς σωματικὰς φροντίδας, ἐμμένειν ἐκεῖ οὐ δύναται. Καὶ ἀναχωρῶν τοῦ τόπου ἐκείνου ἐμπίπτει εἰς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ εἰς τὰς ἐπακολουθούσας αὐτῇ δεινὰς συμβάσεις, κἂν μὴ πρόσφατον, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἰδίῳ καιρῷ, ὡς οἶδεν ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνη.
Treis eisi noētoi topoi, eis hous ho nous ek metabolēs eiserchetai; kata physin, para physin, hyper physin. Kai hotan men eis ton kata physin eiselthę̄, heuriskei heauton aition tōn ponērōn logismōn, kai exomologeitai tǭ Theǭ tas hamartias, epiginōskōn tas aitias tōn pathōn. Hotan de eis ton para physin genētai, epilanthanetai tēs dikaiosynēs tou Theou, kai tois anthrōpois diamachetai hōs adikousin auton. Hotan de eis ton hyper physin eisachthę̄, heuriskei tous karpous tou hagiou Pneumatos, hous eipen ho ᾿Apostolos, agapēn, charan, eirēnēn, kai ta hexēs. Kai oiden, hoti ean prokrinę̄ tas sōmatikas phrontidas, emmenein ekei ou dynatai. Kai anachōrōn tou topou ekeinou empiptei eis tēn hamartian, kai eis tas epakolouthousas autę̄ deinas symbaseis, kan mē prosphaton, alla tǭ idiǭ kairǭ, hōs oiden hē tou Theou dikaiosynē.
There are three spiritual places into which the mind enters by change: according to nature, contrary to nature, and above nature. When it enters the one according to nature, it finds itself the cause of its evil thoughts, and confesses its sins to God, recognizing the causes of the passions. When it comes into the one contrary to nature, it forgets God's justice and fights with people as though they wronged it. When it is brought into the one above nature, it finds the fruits of the Holy Spirit of which the apostle spoke, love, joy, peace, and the rest. And it knows that if it prefers bodily cares it cannot remain there; and withdrawing from that place it falls into sin and into the grievous occurrences that follow it, if not at once, then in their own time, as the justice of God knows.
2.84PG 65:941
Τοσοῦτον ἑκάστου γνῶσις ἀληθὴς τυγχάνει, ὅσον αὐτὴν πραότης καὶ ταπείνωσις καὶ ἀγάπη βεβαιώσουσι.
Tosouton hekastou gnōsis alēthēs tynchanei, hoson autēn praotēs kai tapeinōsis kai agapē bebaiōsousi.
Each person's knowledge is true to the extent that meekness, humility, and love confirm it.
2.85PG 65:943
Πᾶς ὁ βαπτισθεὶς ὀρθοδόξως ἔλαβε μυστικῶς πᾶσαν τὴν χάριν· πληροφορεῖται δὲ λοιπὸν κατὰ τὴν ἐργασίαν τῶν ἐντολῶν.
Pas ho baptistheis orthodoxōs elabe mystikōs pasan tēn charin; plērophoreitai de loipon kata tēn ergasian tōn entolōn.
Everyone baptized in the orthodox way has received all grace mystically; but he is then given full assurance of it according to the practice of the commandments.
2.86PG 65:943
Ἐντολὴ Χριστοῦ κατὰ συνείδησιν ἐπιτελουμένη, κατὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ὀδυνῶν τῆς καρδίας, δωρεῖται παράκλησιν. Πλὴν ἕκαστον αὐτῶν ἰδίῳ καιρῷ παραγίνεται.
Entolē Christou kata syneidēsin epiteloumenē, kata to plēthos tōn odynōn tēs kardias, dōreitai paraklēsin. Plēn hekaston autōn idiǭ kairǭ paraginetai.
A commandment of Christ kept according to conscience gives consolation in proportion to the heart's pains. But each of these comes in its own time.
2.87PG 65:943
Ἔχε παράμονον δέησιν ἐπὶ παντὶ πράγματι, ὡς μηδὲν ἐπιτελεῖν δυνάμενος ἐκτὸς βοηθείας.
Eche paramonon deēsin epi panti pragmati, hōs mēden epitelein dynamenos ektos boētheias.
Keep up constant supplication in every matter, as one who can accomplish nothing without help.
2.88PG 65:943
Οὐδὲν προσευχῆς εἰς συνεργίαν δυνατώτερον, καὶ πρὸς εὐδοκίαν Θεοῦ οὐδὲν αὐτῆς ὠφελιμώτερον.
Ouden proseuchēs eis synergian dynatōteron, kai pros eudokian Theou ouden autēs ōphelimōteron.
Nothing is more powerful than prayer for working together with God, and nothing more beneficial for winning God's good pleasure.
2.89PG 65:943
Πᾶσα ἐργασία ἐντολῶν ἐν αὐτῇ περικέκλεισται. Τῆς γὰρ εἰς Θεὸν ἀγάπης οὐδὲν εἴρηται ἀνώτερον. Προσευχὴ ἄῤῥεμβος, σημεῖον φιλοθεΐας τῷ παραμένοντι. Αμέλεια δὲ αὐτῆς καὶ ῥεμβασμὸς, φιληδονίας τεκμήριον.
Pasa ergasia entolōn en autę̄ perikekleistai. Tēs gar eis Theon agapēs ouden eirētai anōteron. Proseuchē arrhembos, sēmeion philotheïas tǭ paramenonti. Ameleia de autēs kai rhembasmos, philēdonias tekmērion.
All practice of the commandments is enclosed in it. For nothing higher has been spoken of than love for God. [90] Undistracted prayer is a sign of love for God in the one who persists in it; but its neglect and distraction are proof of love of pleasure.
2.90PG 65:943
Ὁ ἀθλίπτως ἀγρυπνῶν καὶ μακροθυμῶν, καὶ προσευχόμενος, Πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐναργῶς μέτοχος τυγχάνει. Ὁ δὲ θλιβόμενος ἐν τούτοις, καὶ θελήματι ὑπομένων, ταχέως καὶ οὕτως ἐπιτυγχάνει τῆς ἀντιλήψεως. Ἐντολὴ ἐντολῆς ἀποδέδεικται διαφορωτέρα· διὸ καὶ πίστις πίστεως βεβαιοτέρα εὑρίσκεται. Ἔστι πίστις ἐξ ἀκοῆς, κατὰ τὸν ᾿Απόστολον καὶ ἔστι πίστις ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις.
Ho athliptōs agrypnōn kai makrothymōn, kai proseuchomenos, Pneumatos hagiou enargōs metochos tynchanei. Ho de thlibomenos en toutois, kai thelēmati hypomenōn, tacheōs kai houtōs epitynchanei tēs antilēpseōs. Entolē entolēs apodedeiktai diaphorōtera; dio kai pistis pisteōs bebaiotera heurisketai. Esti pistis ex akoēs, kata ton ᾿Apostolon kai esti pistis elpizomenōn hypostasis.
Whoever keeps vigil, is patient, and prays without affliction clearly shares in the Holy Spirit; and whoever is afflicted in these things and endures willingly also quickly obtains help. [92] One commandment has been shown to be more excellent than another; so too one faith is found firmer than another. There is faith “from hearing,” according to the apostle, and there is faith that is “the substance of things hoped for.”
2.91PG 65:943
Καλὸν τὸ διὰ λόγων ὠφελεῖν τοὺς πυνθανομένους · κρεῖσσον δὲ τὸ δι᾽ ἀρετῆς καὶ προσευχῆς συνεργεῖν αὐτοῖς· ὁ γὰρ διὰ τούτων ἑαυτὸν προσφέρων τῷ Θεῷ βοηθεῖ καὶ τῷ πέλας διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου βοηθήματος.
Kalon to dia logōn ōphelein tous pynthanomenous ; kreisson de to di᾽ aretēs kai proseuchēs synergein autois; ho gar dia toutōn heauton prospherōn tǭ Theǭ boēthei kai tǭ pelas dia tou idiou boēthēmatos.
It is good to help inquirers by words; but it is better to work together with them through virtue and prayer. For whoever offers himself to God through these helps his neighbour also through the help he himself receives.
2.92PG 65:943
Εἰ θέλεις συντόμῳ λόγῳ ὠφελῆσαι τὸν φιλομαθῆ, ὑπόδειξον αὐτῷ προσευχὴν καὶ πίστιν ὀρθὴν, καὶ τῶν ἐπερχομένων ὑπομονήν· πάντα γὰρ λοιπὰ τὰ καλὰ διὰ τούτων εὑρίσκεται.
Ei theleis syntomǭ logǭ ōphelēsai ton philomathē, hypodeixon autǭ proseuchēn kai pistin orthēn, kai tōn eperchomenōn hypomonēn; panta gar loipa ta kala dia toutōn heurisketai.
If you wish to help one who loves learning in a short word, show him prayer, right faith, and patience in what comes; for all the rest of the good is found through these.
2.93PG 65:943
Περὶ ὧν τις ἤλπισεν εἰς Θεὸν, οὐκ ἔτι περὶ ἐκείνων τῷ πλησίον διαμάχεται. Εἰ πᾶν ἀκούσιον ἐκ τῶν ἑκουσίων τὴν αἰτίαν ἔχει, κατὰ τὴν Γραφὴν, οὐδεὶς οὕτως ἐχθρὸς ἀνθρώπου, ὡς αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ τυγχάνει. Ἑκούσιον λέγει τὸν λογισμόν· ἀκούσιον δὲ τὴν σύμβασιν. Πάντων τῶν κακῶν προηγεῖται ἡ ἄγνοια· δευτέρα δὲ αὐτῆς ἐστὶν ἡ ἀπιστία. Φύγε πειρασμὸν δι᾽ ὑπομονῆς καὶ δεήσεως εἰ δὲ ἐκτὸς τούτων ἀντιτάσσει, περισσοτέρως ἐπέρχεται. Ὁ πρᾶος κατὰ Θεὸν, τῶν σοφῶν ἐστι σοφώτερος · καὶ ὁ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ τῶν δυνατῶν δυνατώτερος, ἐπειδὴ τὸν ζυγὸν τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατὰ γνῶσιν βαστάζουσι.
Peri hōn tis ēlpisen eis Theon, ouk eti peri ekeinōn tǭ plēsion diamachetai. Ei pan akousion ek tōn hekousiōn tēn aitian echei, kata tēn Graphēn, oudeis houtōs echthros anthrōpou, hōs autos heautou tynchanei. Hekousion legei ton logismon; akousion de tēn symbasin. Pantōn tōn kakōn proēgeitai hē agnoia; deutera de autēs estin hē apistia. Phyge peirasmon di᾽ hypomonēs kai deēseōs ei de ektos toutōn antitassei, perissoterōs eperchetai. Ho praos kata Theon, tōn sophōn esti sophōteros ; kai ho tapeinos tę̄ kardią tōn dynatōn dynatōteros, epeidē ton zygon tou Christou kata gnōsin bastazousi.
About whatever someone has hoped in God for, he no longer fights with his neighbour. [96] If everything involuntary has its cause in what is voluntary, according to Scripture, no one is such an enemy to a person as he is to himself. By voluntary he means the thought; by involuntary, the occurrence. [97] Ignorance goes before all evils, and second after it is unbelief. [98] Flee temptation by patience and supplication; if you resist without these, it comes upon you all the more. [99] The one who is meek for God's sake is wiser than the wise, and the one humble in heart is stronger than the strong, because they bear the yoke of Christ with knowledge.
2.100PG 65:945
Ὅσα ἐκτὸς προσευχῆς ἢ λαλοῦμεν, ἢ πράττομεν, ὕστερον ἢ σφαλερά, ἢ ἐπιβλαβή τυγχάνουσι, καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀγνώστους διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων ἐλέγχουσιν.
Hosa ektos proseuchēs ē laloumen, ē prattomen, hysteron ē sphalera, ē epiblabē tynchanousi, kai hēmas agnōstous dia tōn pragmatōn elenchousin.
Whatever we say or do without prayer turns out afterward to be either mistaken or harmful, and exposes us through events as lacking knowledge.
2.101PG 65:945
Ἐξ ἔργων, καὶ λόγων, καὶ ἐννοίας, δικαίωσις· ἐκ δὲ πίστεως, καὶ χάριτος, καὶ μετανοίας, θησαυροὶ σωτηρίας πολλοί.
Ex ergōn, kai logōn, kai ennoias, dikaiōsis; ek de pisteōs, kai charitos, kai metanoias, thēsauroi sōtērias polloi.
From works, words, and thought comes justification; but from faith, grace, and repentance come many treasures of salvation.
2.102PG 65:945
Ωσπερ μετανοοῦντι ὑψηλοφρονεῖν ἀλλότριον· οὕτως ἑκουσίως ἁμαρτάνοντι ταπεινοφρονεῖν ἀδύνατον.
Ōsper metanoounti hypsēlophronein allotrion; houtōs hekousiōs hamartanonti tapeinophronein adynaton.
As pride is foreign to one who repents, so humility is impossible for one who sins voluntarily.
2.103PG 65:945
Οὐκ ἔστι συνειδήσεως κατάγνωσις ἡ ταπεινοφροσύνη, ἀλλὰ χάριτος Θεοῦ καὶ συμπαθείας ἐπίγνωσις.
Ouk esti syneidēseōs katagnōsis hē tapeinophrosynē, alla charitos Theou kai sympatheias epignōsis.
Humility is not a condemnation by conscience, but a recognition of God's grace and compassion.
2.104PG 65:945
Ὅπερ ἐστὶν οἶκος αἰσθητὸς τῷ κοινῷ ἀέρι, τοῦτο νοῦς λογιστικὸς τῇ θείᾳ χάριτι.
Hoper estin oikos aisthētos tǭ koinǭ aeri, touto nous logistikos tę̄ theią chariti.
What a visible house is to the common air, a rational mind is to divine grace.
2.105PG 65:945
Ὅσην ἂν ἐκβάλῃς ὕλην, τοσοῦτον αὐτομολήσει· καὶ ὅσην ἂν ἐμβάλῃς, τοσοῦτον ὑποχωρήσει. Ὕλη οἴκου, σκεύη καὶ βρώματα · ὕλη δὲ νοὸς, κενοδοξία καὶ ἡδονή.
Hosēn an ekbalę̄s hylēn, tosouton automolēsei; kai hosēn an embalę̄s, tosouton hypochōrēsei. Hylē oikou, skeuē kai brōmata ; hylē de noos, kenodoxia kai hēdonē.
As much material as you throw out, so much will come in of its own accord; and as much as you bring in, so much will withdraw. [106] The material of a house is furniture and food; the material of the mind is vainglory and pleasure.
2.107PG 65:945
Χώρημα καρδίας, ἐλπὶς εἰς Θεόν· στενοχωρία δὲ αὐτῆς, φροντὶς σωματική.
Chōrēma kardias, elpis eis Theon; stenochōria de autēs, phrontis sōmatikē.
The heart's spaciousness is hope in God; its narrowness is bodily care.
2.108PG 65:945
Μία μέν ἐστι καὶ ἀναλλοίωτος ἡ χάρις τοῦ Πνεύματος · ἐνεργεῖ δὲ ἑκάστῳ, καθὼς βούλεται.
Mia men esti kai analloiōtos hē charis tou Pneumatos ; energei de hekastǭ, kathōs bouletai.
The grace of the Spirit is one and unchanging, but it works in each as it wills.
2.109PG 65:945
Ὥσπερ ὑετὸς ἐπιχεθεὶς τῇ γῇ τοῖς φυτοῖς προσφυῆ παρέχει ποιότητα, γλυκεῖαν μὲν τοῖς γλυκέσι, στυφὴν δὲ τοῖς στυφοῖς· οὕτω ἡ χάρις, ταῖς καρδίαις τῶν πιστῶν ἀτρέπτως ἐπιβάλλουσα, ἁρμοζούσας ταῖς ἀρεταῖς τὰς ἐνεργείας χαρίζεται· τῷ διὰ Χριστὸν πεινῶντι γίνεται τροφὴ, καὶ τῷ διψῶντι, πόμα ἡδύτατον· τῷ ῥιγῶντι, ἔνδυμα, καὶ τῷ κοπιῶντι, ἀνάπαυσις· τῷ προσευχομένῳ, ἐλπὶς καρδιακή, καὶ τῷ πενθοῦντι, παράκλησις.
Hōsper hyetos epichetheis tę̄ gę̄ tois phytois prosphyē parechei poiotēta, glykeian men tois glykesi, styphēn de tois styphois; houtō hē charis, tais kardiais tōn pistōn atreptōs epiballousa, harmozousas tais aretais tas energeias charizetai; tǭ dia Christon peinōnti ginetai trophē, kai tǭ dipsōnti, poma hēdytaton; tǭ rhigōnti, endyma, kai tǭ kopiōnti, anapausis; tǭ proseuchomenǭ, elpis kardiakē, kai tǭ penthounti, paraklēsis.
As rain poured on the earth gives the plants a quality suited to each, sweet to the sweet and astringent to the astringent, so grace, falling unchangeably upon the hearts of the faithful, bestows workings fitted to the virtues. To one who hungers for Christ's sake it becomes food, and to one who thirsts, the sweetest drink; to one who is cold, clothing, and to one who toils, rest; to one who prays, hope of heart, and to one who mourns, consolation.
2.110PG 65:945
Ὅταν δὴ οὖν ἀκούσῃς τῆς ἁγίας Γραφῆς λεγούσης περὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, ὅτι ἐκάθισεν ἐφ᾿ ἕνα ἕκαστον τῶν ἀποστόλων, ἢ ὅτι ἐφήλατο ἐπὶ τὸν προφήτην, ἢ ἐνεργεῖ, ἢ λυπεῖται, ἢ σβέννυται, ἢ παροξύνεται· καὶ πάλιν, τοὺς μὲν ἀπαρχὴν ἔχοντας · τοὺς δὲ, πλήρεις Πνεύματος ἁγίου, μὴ τομὴν, ἢ ἀλλοίωσίν τινα ἐννοήσῃς ἐπὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος · ἀλλὰ πίστευε, καθ' ὃν προειρήκαμεν τρόπον, ἄτρεπτον καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον, καὶ παντοδύναμον, δι' ὃν ἐν ταῖς ἐνεργείαις καὶ μένει ὅ ἐστι, καὶ ἑκάστῳ τὸ δέον ἀποσώζει θεοπρεπῶς. Αὐτὸ μὲν γὰρ ἡλίου δίκην ἐπὶ τοὺς βαπτισθέντας ἐκκέχυται τελείως. Εκαστος δὲ ἡμῶν, καθ᾽ ὂν ἂν τὰ ἐπισκοτοῦντα πάθη μισήσας περιαιρῇ, ἀναλόγως φωτίζεται· καθ' ὁ δὲ ἂν ἀγαπῶν αὐτὰ διαλογίζηται, ὁμοίως σκοτίζεται.
Hotan dē oun akousę̄s tēs hagias Graphēs legousēs peri tou hagiou Pneumatos, hoti ekathisen eph᾿ hena hekaston tōn apostolōn, ē hoti ephēlato epi ton prophētēn, ē energei, ē lypeitai, ē sbennytai, ē paroxynetai; kai palin, tous men aparchēn echontas ; tous de, plēreis Pneumatos hagiou, mē tomēn, ē alloiōsin tina ennoēsę̄s epi tou Pneumatos ; alla pisteue, kath' hon proeirēkamen tropon, atrepton kai analloiōton, kai pantodynamon, di' hon en tais energeiais kai menei ho esti, kai hekastǭ to deon aposōzei theoprepōs. Auto men gar hēliou dikēn epi tous baptisthentas ekkechytai teleiōs. Ekastos de hēmōn, kath᾽ on an ta episkotounta pathē misēsas periairę̄, analogōs phōtizetai; kath' ho de an agapōn auta dialogizētai, homoiōs skotizetai.
So when you hear the holy Scripture say of the Holy Spirit that it sat upon each of the apostles, or that it leapt upon the prophet, or that it works, or is grieved, or is quenched, or is provoked; and again, that some have the firstfruits and others are full of the Holy Spirit, do not think of any division or change in the Spirit. Rather believe, in the way we said before, that it is unchanging and unalterable and all-powerful; for which reason in its workings it both remains what it is and preserves for each, as befits God, what is due. For it has been poured out completely, like the sun, upon the baptized. But each of us is enlightened in proportion as he hates and removes the passions that darken him, and darkened in the same way in proportion as he loves them and dwells on them.
2.111PG 65:945
Ὁ μισῶν πάθη περιαιρεῖ τὰς τούτων αἰτίας. Ὁ δὲ ταῖς αἰτίαις ἐγκείμενος ὑπὸ τῶν παθῶν καὶ μὴ βουλόμενος πολεμεῖται.
Ho misōn pathē periairei tas toutōn aitias. Ho de tais aitiais enkeimenos hypo tōn pathōn kai mē boulomenos polemeitai.
Whoever hates the passions removes their causes; but whoever is given over to the causes is warred upon by the passions even against his will.
2.112PG 65:945
Ὅταν ὑπὸ τῶν πονηρῶν λογισμῶν ἐνεργώμεθα, ἑαυτοὺς αἰτιασώμεθα, καὶ μὴ πατρώαν ἁμαρτίαν.
Hotan hypo tōn ponērōn logismōn energōmetha, heautous aitiasōmetha, kai mē patrōan hamartian.
When we are worked upon by evil thoughts, let us blame ourselves and not ancestral sin.
2.113PG 65:947
Ῥίζαι τῶν λογισμῶν εἰσιν αἱ προφανεῖς κακίαι, ἃς χερσὶ καὶ ποσὶ καὶ στόματι ἐκδικοῦμεν ἕκαστος.
Rhizai tōn logismōn eisin hai prophaneis kakiai, has chersi kai posi kai stomati ekdikoumen hekastos.
The roots of thoughts are the open vices, which each of us defends with hands, feet, and mouth.
2.114PG 65:947
Οὐκ ἔστι προσομιλεῖν πάθει κατὰ διάνοιαν, μὴ ἀγαπῶντα τὰς τούτου αἰτίας. Τις γὰρ αἰσχύνης καταφρονῶν, κενοδοξίᾳ προσομιλεῖ· ἢ τίς ἐξουδένωσιν ἀγαπῶν, ἐπὶ ἀτιμίᾳ ταράσσεται; τίς δὲ καρδίαν συντετριμμένην καὶ τεταπεινωμένην ἔχων, ἡδονὴν σαρκὸς παραδέχεται· ἢ τις τῷ Χριστῷ τελείως πιστεύων, μεριμνᾷ περὶ προσκαίρων, ἢ διαμάχεται;
Ouk esti prosomilein pathei kata dianoian, mē agapōnta tas toutou aitias. Tis gar aischynēs kataphronōn, kenodoxią prosomilei; ē tis exoudenōsin agapōn, epi atimią tarassetai? tis de kardian syntetrimmenēn kai tetapeinōmenēn echōn, hēdonēn sarkos paradechetai; ē tis tǭ Christǭ teleiōs pisteuōn, merimną peri proskairōn, ē diamachetai?
One cannot converse with a passion in the mind without loving its causes. For who that despises disgrace converses with vainglory? Or who that loves being set at nought is troubled at dishonour? Who that has a broken and humbled heart welcomes pleasure of the flesh? Or who that believes perfectly in Christ is anxious about temporal things, or fights over them?
2.115PG 65:947
Ὁ ἀθετούμενος ὑπό τινος, καὶ μήτε λόγῳ, μήτε ἐννοίᾳ τῷ ἀθετοῦντι φιλονεικῶν, γνῶσιν ἀληθῆ κέκτηται, καὶ πίστιν βεβαίαν ἐπιδείκνυται τῷ Δεσπότῃ. Ψευδεῖς οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν ζυγοῖς τοῦ ἀδικῆσαι, ἑκάστῳ τὸ δίκαιον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀποσώζοντος.
Ho athetoumenos hypo tinos, kai mēte logǭ, mēte ennoią tǭ athetounti philoneikōn, gnōsin alēthē kektētai, kai pistin bebaian epideiknytai tǭ Despotę̄. Pseudeis hoi huioi tōn anthrōpōn en zygois tou adikēsai, hekastǭ to dikaion tou Theou aposōzontos.
Whoever is rejected by someone and does not contend with the one rejecting him, either in word or in thought, has acquired true knowledge and shows firm faith toward the Master. [116] “The sons of men are false in the balances, to do wrong,” while God preserves for each what is just.
2.117PG 65:947
Εἰ οὔτε τῷ ἀδικοῦντί ἐστι· περίσσεια, οὔτε τῷ ἀδικουμένῳ ὑστέρημα· ἐν εἰκόνι μὲν διαπορεύεται ἄνθρωπος, πλὴν μάτην ταράσσεται.
Ei oute tǭ adikounti esti; perisseia, oute tǭ adikoumenǭ hysterēma; en eikoni men diaporeuetai anthrōpos, plēn matēn tarassetai.
If there is no surplus for the one who does wrong and no lack for the one wronged, “a man walks about as a shadow, yet he is troubled in vain.”
2.118PG 65:947
Ὅταν ἴδῃς τινὰ ἐν πολλαῖς ἀτιμίαις ὀδυνώμενον, γίνωσκε ὅτι, λογισμοῖς κενοδοξίας ἐμφορηθεὶς, ἡδέως τῶν καρδιακῶν σπερμάτων θερίζει τὰ δράγματα.
Hotan idę̄s tina en pollais atimiais odynōmenon, ginōske hoti, logismois kenodoxias emphorētheis, hēdeōs tōn kardiakōn spermatōn therizei ta dragmata.
When you see someone pained by many dishonours, know that, having been filled with thoughts of vainglory, he is reaping, unpleasantly, the sheaves of the seeds in his heart.
2.119PG 65:947
Ὁ σωματικαῖς ἡδοναῖς πέρα τοῦ δέοντος ἀπολαύσας, ἑκατονταπλασίοις πόνοις ἀποτίσει τὴν περίσσειαν.
Ho sōmatikais hēdonais pera tou deontos apolausas, hekatontaplasiois ponois apotisei tēn perisseian.
Whoever has enjoyed bodily pleasures beyond what is needed will pay for the excess with hundredfold labours.
2.120PG 65:947
Αρχικὸς ὑποτακτικῷ χρεωστεῖ λέγειν τὸ ὀφειλόμενον· παρακουόμενος δὲ, τὴν ἐπιφορὰν τῶν κακῶν προδιαγγέλλειν.
Archikos hypotaktikǭ chreōstei legein to opheilomenon; parakouomenos de, tēn epiphoran tōn kakōn prodiangellein.
A superior owes it to a subordinate to tell him what he ought to do; and if disobeyed, to foretell the evils that will follow.
2.121PG 65:947
Ὁ ἀδικούμενος παρά τινος, καὶ μὴ παραζητῶν τῷ ἀδικοῦντι τὰ δέοντα, κατ' ἐκεῖνο τὸ μέρος πιστεύει τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ ἑκατονταπλασίως λαμβάνει ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, καὶ κληρονομεῖ ζωὴν τὴν αἰώνιον.
Ho adikoumenos para tinos, kai mē parazētōn tǭ adikounti ta deonta, kat' ekeino to meros pisteuei tǭ Christǭ, kai hekatontaplasiōs lambanei en tǭ aiōni toutǭ, kai klēronomei zōēn tēn aiōnion.
Whoever is wronged by someone and does not seek redress from the wrongdoer believes in Christ in that respect, and receives a hundredfold in this age and inherits eternal life.
2.122PG 65:947
Μνήμη Θεοῦ ἐστι πόνος καρδίας ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας γινόμενος. Πᾶς δὲ ἐπιλανθανόμενος τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἡδυπαθὴς καὶ ἀνάλγητος γίνεται.
Mnēmē Theou esti ponos kardias hyper eusebeias ginomenos. Pas de epilanthanomenos tou Theou, hēdypathēs kai analgētos ginetai.
Remembrance of God is pain of heart endured for godliness. Everyone who forgets God becomes self-indulgent and insensitive.
2.123PG 65:947
Μὴ λέγε, ὅτι ὁ ἀπαθὴς θλίβεσθαι οὐ δύναται· κἂν μὴ ὑπὲρ ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ τοῦ πλησίον τοῦτο κεχρεώστηκεν.
Mē lege, hoti ho apathēs thlibesthai ou dynatai; kan mē hyper heautou, all᾽ hyper tou plēsion touto kechreōstēken.
Do not say that the dispassionate cannot be afflicted; even if not for himself, he owes it to be afflicted for his neighbour.
2.124PG 65:947
Ὅταν ὁ ἐχθρὸς τῶν ἐν τῇ λήθῃ ἁμαρτημάτων πολλὰ κρατήσῃ χειρόγραφα, τότε καὶ ἐν τῇ μνήμῃ ποιεῖν αὐτὰ τὸν χρεωφειλέτην ἀναγκάζει, τῷ τῆς ἁμαρτίας λόγῳ εὐλόγως ἀποχρώμενος.
Hotan ho echthros tōn en tę̄ lēthę̄ hamartēmatōn polla kratēsę̄ cheirographa, tote kai en tę̄ mnēmę̄ poiein auta ton chreōpheiletēn anankazei, tǭ tēs hamartias logǭ eulogōs apochrōmenos.
When the enemy holds many bonds of sins committed in forgetfulness, he then forces the debtor to commit them also in remembrance, reasonably using the law of sin.
2.125PG 65:947
Εἰ βούλει διηνεκῶς μνημονεύειν Θεοῦ, μὴ ἀπωθοῦ ὡς ἀδίκους τὰς ἐπιφορὰς, ἀλλ' ὡς δικαίως ἐρχομένας ὑπόμενε. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ ὑπομονὴ δι᾽ ἑκάστης συμβάσεως τὴν μνήμην ἀνακινεῖ, ἡ δὲ παραίτησις μειοῖ τὸν φαιδρὸν τῆς καρδίας πόνον, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀνέσεως τὴν λήθην ἐργάζεται. Ἐὰν θέλῃς παρὰ Κυρίου ἐπικαλυφθῆναι τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου, μὴ φανεροποιήσῃς ἀνθρώποις τὰς σεαυτοῦ ἀρετάς. Ὁ γὰρ ἂν πράττωμεν ἐπὶ ταύταις, τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἐπ᾿ ἐκείναις ἐργάζεται.
Ei boulei diēnekōs mnēmoneuein Theou, mē apōthou hōs adikous tas epiphoras, all' hōs dikaiōs erchomenas hypomene. Hē men gar hypomonē di᾽ hekastēs symbaseōs tēn mnēmēn anakinei, hē de paraitēsis meioi ton phaidron tēs kardias ponon, kai dia tēs aneseōs tēn lēthēn ergazetai. Ean thelę̄s para Kyriou epikalyphthēnai tas hamartias sou, mē phaneropoiēsę̄s anthrōpois tas seautou aretas. Ho gar an prattōmen epi tautais, touto kai ho Theos ep᾿ ekeinais ergazetai.
If you wish to remember God continually, do not push away what comes upon you as unjust, but endure it as coming justly. For patience stirs up remembrance through each occurrence, while refusal diminishes the bright toil of the heart and through ease produces forgetfulness. [126] If you wish your sins to be covered by the Lord, do not make your virtues known to people. For whatever we do with these, God also does with those.
2.127PG 65:949
Κρύψας ἀρετὴν, μὴ ἐπαίρου ὡς δικαιοσύνην ἐκτελῶν· δικαιοσύνη γάρ ἐστι, μὴ μόνον τὸ κρύπτειν τὰ καλὰ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ μὴ ἐννοεῖν τι τῶν ἀπηγορευμένων.
Krypsas aretēn, mē epairou hōs dikaiosynēn ektelōn; dikaiosynē gar esti, mē monon to kryptein ta kala, alla kai to mē ennoein ti tōn apēgoreumenōn.
When you have hidden a virtue, do not be lifted up as though accomplishing righteousness; for righteousness is not only hiding good deeds but also not thinking anything forbidden.
2.128PG 65:949
Μὴ χαῖρε ὅταν εὖ ποιήσῃς τινὶ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅταν ἀμνησικάκως ὑπομείνῃς τὴν παρεπομένην ἐναντιότητα. Ὃν γὰρ τρόπον αἱ νύκτες τὰς ἡμέρας, οὕτω αἱ κακίαι τὰς ἀρετὰς διαδέχονται.
Mē chaire hotan eu poiēsę̄s tini, all᾽ hotan amnēsikakōs hypomeinę̄s tēn parepomenēn enantiotēta. Hon gar tropon hai nyktes tas hēmeras, houtō hai kakiai tas aretas diadechontai.
Do not rejoice when you do good to someone, but when you endure without resentment the opposition that follows. For as nights follow days, so vices follow virtues.
2.129PG 65:949
Κενοδοξία, καὶ φιλαργυρία, καὶ ἡδονὴ ἄσπιλον εὐποιίαν διαμεῖναι οὐκ ἀφιᾶσιν, εἰ μὴ πρότερον αὗται φόβῳ Θεοῦ καταπέσωσιν.
Kenodoxia, kai philargyria, kai hēdonē aspilon eupoiian diameinai ouk aphiasin, ei mē proteron hautai phobǭ Theou katapesōsin.
Vainglory, love of money, and pleasure do not allow good deeds to remain spotless unless they first fall before the fear of God.
2.130PG 65:949
Εἰς τὰς ἀκουσίους ὀδύνας τὸ ἔλεος τοῦ Θεοῦ θαυμασίως ἐγκέκρυπται, τὸν ὑπομένοντα εἰς μετάνοιαν ἕλκον, καὶ ἀπαλλάττον τῆς αἰωνίου κολάσεως.
Eis tas akousious odynas to eleos tou Theou thaumasiōs enkekryptai, ton hypomenonta eis metanoian helkon, kai apallatton tēs aiōniou kolaseōs.
In involuntary pains the mercy of God is wonderfully hidden, drawing the one who endures to repentance and delivering him from eternal punishment.
2.131PG 65:949
Τινὲς ἐργαζόμενοι ἐντολὰς ἐν ζυγῷ ἀντιῤῥέψαι αὐτὰς ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἐκδέχονται· τινὲς δὲ δι᾿ αὐτὸν τὸν ἀποθανόντα ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, ἐξευμενίζονται. Ζητητέον τίς αὐτῶν ἔχει ὀρθὸν τὸ φρόνημα.
Tines ergazomenoi entolas en zygǭ antirrhepsai autas tais hamartiais ekdechontai; tines de di᾿ auton ton apothanonta hyper tōn hamartiōn hēmōn, exeumenizontai. Zētēteon tis autōn echei orthon to phronēma.
Some, doing the commandments, expect them to outweigh their sins on a scale; others seek God's favour through him who died for our sins. We must ask which of them thinks rightly.
2.132PG 65:949
Γεέννης· φόβος καὶ παραδείσου πόθος παρέχουσι τὴν τῶν θλιβερῶν ὑπομονήν· καὶ τοῦτο, οὐκ ἐξ ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ γινώσκοντος τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς ἡμῶν.
Geennēs; phobos kai paradeisou pothos parechousi tēn tōn thliberōn hypomonēn; kai touto, ouk ex heautōn, all᾽ ek tou ginōskontos tous dialogismous hēmōn.
Fear of hell and longing for paradise give patience in painful things; and this not from ourselves, but from him who knows our thoughts.
2.133PG 65:949
Ὁ πιστεύων περὶ τῶν μελλόντων τῶν ὧδε ἡδέων ἀδογματίστως ἀπέχεται· ὁ δὲ ἀπιστῶν ἡδὺς καὶ ἀνάλγητος γίνεται.
Ho pisteuōn peri tōn mellontōn tōn hōde hēdeōn adogmatistōs apechetai; ho de apistōn hēdys kai analgētos ginetai.
Whoever believes about the things to come abstains from pleasures here without being told; but whoever disbelieves becomes pleasure-loving and insensitive.
2.134PG 65:949
Μὴ εἴπῃς· Πῶς ἡδυπαθήσει ὁ πένης, μὴ ἔχων τὰ αἴτια; Δύναται γάρ τις καὶ διὰ μόνων τῶν λογισμῶν ἀθλιωτέρως ἡδυπαθεῖν.
Mē eipę̄s; Pōs hēdypathēsei ho penēs, mē echōn ta aitia? Dynatai gar tis kai dia monōn tōn logismōn athliōterōs hēdypathein.
Do not say, “How will the poor man indulge himself, when he does not have the means?” For one can indulge oneself even more wretchedly through thoughts alone.
2.135PG 65:949
Ἕτερόν ἐστι γνῶσις πραγμάτων, καὶ ἕτερόν ἐστιν ἀληθείας ἐπίγνωσις. Καθόσον οὖν διαφέρει ὁ ἥλιος τῆς σελήνης, κατὰ τοσοῦτον τῆς προτέρας ἡ δευτέρα ὠφελιμωτέρα τυγχάνει. Ἡ τῶν πραγμάτων γνῶσις κατ' ἀναλογίαν τῆς ἐργασίας τῶν ἐντολῶν προσγίνεται · ἡ δὲ ἀληθείας ἐπίγνωσις, κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἐλπίδος. Εἰ οὖν θέλεις σωθῆναι, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν, πειρῶ πάντοτε ὑπερβαίνειν τὰ αἰσθητὰ, καὶ διὰ μόνης ἐλπίδος προσκολλᾶσθαι τῷ Θεῷ. Οὕτω γὰρ ἀκοντὶ μὲν παρατρεπόμενος, εὑρήσεις ἀρχὰς καὶ ἐξουσίας, διὰ τῶν προσβολῶν πολεμούσας σοι· ταύτας· δὲ διὰ τῆς προσευχῆς νικῶν, καὶ μένων εὔελπις εἰς τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς ῥυομένην σε.
Heteron esti gnōsis pragmatōn, kai heteron estin alētheias epignōsis. Kathoson oun diapherei ho hēlios tēs selēnēs, kata tosouton tēs proteras hē deutera ōphelimōtera tynchanei. Hē tōn pragmatōn gnōsis kat' analogian tēs ergasias tōn entolōn prosginetai ; hē de alētheias epignōsis, kata to metron tēs eis Christon elpidos. Ei oun theleis sōthēnai, kai eis epignōsin alētheias elthein, peirō pantote hyperbainein ta aisthēta, kai dia monēs elpidos proskollasthai tǭ Theǭ. Houtō gar akonti men paratrepomenos, heurēseis archas kai exousias, dia tōn prosbolōn polemousas soi; tautas; de dia tēs proseuchēs nikōn, kai menōn euelpis eis tēn charin tou Theou tēs mellousēs orgēs rhyomenēn se.
Knowledge of things is one thing, and recognition of the truth another. As much as the sun surpasses the moon, so much more beneficial is the second than the first. Knowledge of things comes in proportion to the practice of the commandments; recognition of the truth, in the measure of one's hope in Christ. If then you wish to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth, try always to rise above sensible things and to cleave to God through hope alone. For in this way, though turned aside against your will, you will find principalities and powers fighting you through provocations; but conquering them through prayer, and remaining full of hope, you will find the grace of God rescuing you from the wrath to come.
2.136PG 65:949
Ο συνιὼν τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Παύλου μυστικῶς εἰρημένον, τὴν πάλην ἡμῶν πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας φήσαντος, γνώσεται καὶ τὴν παραβολὴν τοῦ Κυρίου, πρὸς τὸ δεῖν πάντοτε προσεύχεσθαι καὶ μὴ ἐκκακεῖν.
O syniōn to hypo tou hagiou Paulou mystikōs eirēmenon, tēn palēn hēmōn pros ta pneumatika tēs ponērias phēsantos, gnōsetai kai tēn parabolēn tou Kyriou, pros to dein pantote proseuchesthai kai mē ekkakein.
Whoever understands what the holy Paul said mystically, when he said that our wrestling is against the spiritual forces of wickedness, will also understand the Lord's parable about the need to pray always and not lose heart.
2.137PG 65:951
Ο νόμος ἓξ ἡμέρας τυπικῶς. ἐργάζεσθαι, τῇ δὲ ἑβδόμῃ σχολάζειν παρακελεύεται· διότι ψυχῆς ἔργον ἐστὶν ἡ διὰ χρημάτων εὐποιία· σχολὴ δὲ αὐτῆς καὶ κατάπαυσις, τὸ πωλῆσαι πάντα, καὶ δοῦναι πτωχοῖς κατὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου· καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀκτημοσύνης καταπαύσαντα τῇ νοερᾷ σχολάζειν ἐλπίδι. Εἰς ταύτην τὴν κατάπαυσιν καὶ ὁ Παῦλος ἡμῶν μετὰ σπουδῆς προτρέπεται λέγων· Σπουδάσωμεν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν κατάπαυσιν. Ταῦτα δὲ εἰρήκαμεν, οὐκ ἀποκλείοντες τὰ μέλλοντα, οὔτε ὧδε τὴν καθολικὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν εἶναι ὁρίσαντες· ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι χρὴ πρῶτον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ἔχειν τὴν χάριν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐνεργοῦσαν, καὶ οὕτω κατ᾿ ἀναλογίαν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. Τοῦτο φανεροποιῶν ὁ Κύριος, ἔλεγεν· Ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστι. Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος ἔλεγεν· ῎Εστι πίστις ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις· καὶ πάλιν· Οὕτως τρέχετε, ἵνα καταλάβητε· καὶ πάλιν · Δοκιμάζετε ἑαυτοὺς εἰ ἐστε ἐν τῇ πίστει· εἰ δὲ οὐκ ἐπιγινώσκετε ὅτι Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν; εἰ μήτι ἄρα ἀδόκιμοί ἐστε.
O nomos hex hēmeras typikōs. ergazesthai, tę̄ de hebdomę̄ scholazein parakeleuetai; dioti psychēs ergon estin hē dia chrēmatōn eupoiia; scholē de autēs kai katapausis, to pōlēsai panta, kai dounai ptōchois kata ton logon tou Kyriou; kai dia tēs aktēmosynēs katapausanta tę̄ noerą scholazein elpidi. Eis tautēn tēn katapausin kai ho Paulos hēmōn meta spoudēs protrepetai legōn; Spoudasōmen eiselthein eis ekeinēn tēn katapausin. Tauta de eirēkamen, ouk apokleiontes ta mellonta, oute hōde tēn katholikēn antapodosin einai horisantes; all᾽ hoti chrē prōton en tę̄ kardią echein tēn charin tou hagiou Pneumatos energousan, kai houtō kat᾿ analogian eiselthein eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn. Touto phaneropoiōn ho Kyrios, elegen; Hē basileia tōn ouranōn entos hymōn esti. Touto kai ho ᾿Apostolos elegen; ᾿Esti pistis elpizomenōn hypostasis; kai palin; Houtōs trechete, hina katalabēte; kai palin ; Dokimazete heautous ei este en tę̄ pistei; ei de ouk epiginōskete hoti Christos Iēsous oikei en hymin? ei mēti ara adokimoi este.
The law commands, figuratively, to work six days and rest on the seventh. For the soul's work is doing good with money; its rest and repose is to sell everything and give to the poor, according to the Lord's word, and, having come to rest through having no possessions, to keep sabbath in spiritual hope. Our Paul too earnestly urges us toward this rest, saying, “Let us strive to enter that rest.” We have said this not to exclude the things to come, nor to define that the whole recompense is here, but because we must first have the grace of the Holy Spirit working in the heart, and so, in proportion, enter the kingdom of heaven. The Lord made this plain when he said, “The kingdom of heaven is within you.” The apostle said the same: “Faith is the substance of things hoped for”; and again, “So run that you may obtain”; and again, “Examine yourselves, whether you are in the faith. Do you not recognize that Christ Jesus dwells in you? Unless indeed you are unapproved.”
2.138PG 65:951
Ὁ ἀλήθειαν ἐγνωκὼς ταῖς θλιβεραῖς ἐπιφοραῖς οὐκ ἀντιτάσσεται· οἶδε γὰρ ὅτι εἰς φόβον Θεοῦ ὁδηγοῦσι τὸν ἄνθρωπον.
Ho alētheian egnōkōs tais thliberais epiphorais ouk antitassetai; oide gar hoti eis phobon Theou hodēgousi ton anthrōpon.
Whoever has known the truth does not resist painful afflictions; for he knows that they lead a person to the fear of God.
2.139PG 65:951
Αἱ παλαιαὶ ἁμαρτίαι κατ' εἶδος μνημονευθεῖσαι βλάπτουσι τὸν εὔελπιν· μετὰ λύπης μὲν γὰρ ἀντιδοθεῖσαι τῆς ἐλπίδος ἀφιστᾶσιν· ἀλύπως δὲ ἐξεικονισθεῖσαι τὸν παλαιὸν μολυσμὸν ἐναποτίθενται.
Hai palaiai hamartiai kat' eidos mnēmoneutheisai blaptousi ton euelpin; meta lypēs men gar antidotheisai tēs elpidos aphistasin; alypōs de exeikonistheisai ton palaion molysmon enapotithentai.
Old sins remembered in detail harm the hopeful person: if recalled with grief, they draw him away from hope; if pictured without grief, they deposit the old defilement anew.
2.140PG 65:951
Ὅταν ὁ νοῦς κρατήσῃ δι᾽ ἀρνήσεως τὴν μονολόγιστον ἐλπίδα, τότε ὁ ἐχθρὸς προφάσει ἐξομολογήσεως τὰ προγεγραμμένα κακὰ ἐξεικονίζει, ἵνα τὰ χάριτι Θεοῦ ἐπιλησθέντα πάθη ἀναζωπυρήσῃ καὶ λεληθότως ἀδικήσῃ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Τότε γὰρ κἂν φαιδρὸς καὶ μισοπαθὴς ὑπάρχῃ, ἐξ ἀνάγκης σκοτισθήσεται, συσχεθεὶς ἐπὶ τοῖς πεπραγμένοις. Κἂν ὁμιχλώδης ἔτι καὶ φιλήδονος εἴη, συγχρονίσει πάντως καὶ ἐμπαθῶς προσομιλήσει ταῖς προσβολαῖς, ὡς πρόληψιν εὑρεθῆναι τὴν τοιαύτην μνήμην, καὶ οὐκ ἐξομολόγησιν. "Αν θέλῃς Θεῷ προσφέρειν ἀκατακρίτως ἐξομολόγησιν, μὴ μνημόνευε κατ' εἶδος τὰς παρατροπάς· λίαν γὰρ μολύνεις τὴν διάνοιαν· ἀλλ᾽ ὑπόμενε γενναίως τὰς τούτων ἐπαγωγάς,
Hotan ho nous kratēsę̄ di᾽ arnēseōs tēn monologiston elpida, tote ho echthros prophasei exomologēseōs ta progegrammena kaka exeikonizei, hina ta chariti Theou epilēsthenta pathē anazōpyrēsę̄ kai lelēthotōs adikēsę̄ ton anthrōpon. Tote gar kan phaidros kai misopathēs hyparchę̄, ex anankēs skotisthēsetai, syschetheis epi tois pepragmenois. Kan homichlōdēs eti kai philēdonos eiē, synchronisei pantōs kai empathōs prosomilēsei tais prosbolais, hōs prolēpsin heurethēnai tēn toiautēn mnēmēn, kai ouk exomologēsin. "An thelę̄s Theǭ prospherein akatakritōs exomologēsin, mē mnēmoneue kat' eidos tas paratropas; lian gar molyneis tēn dianoian; all᾽ hypomene gennaiōs tas toutōn epagōgas,
When the mind, through self-denial, holds fast to hope fixed on a single thought, then the enemy, on the pretext of confession, pictures the evils done before, in order to rekindle the passions forgotten by God's grace and to harm the person secretly. For then, even if he is bright and hates the passions, he will necessarily be darkened, caught up in what he has done. And if he is still clouded and pleasure-loving, he will certainly linger and converse with the provocations with passion, so that such remembrance turns out to be prepossession, not confession. If you wish to offer God confession without condemnation, do not remember your lapses in detail, for you greatly defile the mind; but endure bravely what they bring upon you.
2.141PG 65:951
Τὰ ἀνιαρὰ, διὰ τὰς προσγεγενημένας ἁμαρτίας ἐπέρχονται πάσης πλημμελείας τὸ προσφυὲς ἐπικομίζοντα. Ὁ γνωστικὸς καὶ εἰδὼς τὴν ἀλήθειαν, οὐ διὰ μνήμης τῶν πραχθέντων, ἀλλὰ δι᾽ ὑπομονῆς τῶν ἐπερχομένων ἐξομολογεῖται τῷ Θεῷ.
Ta aniara, dia tas prosgegenēmenas hamartias eperchontai pasēs plēmmeleias to prosphyes epikomizonta. Ho gnōstikos kai eidōs tēn alētheian, ou dia mnēmēs tōn prachthentōn, alla di᾽ hypomonēs tōn eperchomenōn exomologeitai tǭ Theǭ.
Painful things come because of sins already committed, bringing what is fitting for every offence. [142] The person of knowledge who knows the truth confesses to God not by remembering what he has done but by enduring what comes upon him.
2.143PG 65:951
᾿Αποβαλὼν πόνον καὶ ἀτιμίαν, μὴ ἐπαγγέλλου δι᾽ ἑτέρων ἀρετῶν μετανοεῖν· κενοδοξία γὰρ καὶ ἀναλγησία δουλεύειν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ καὶ διὰ δεξιῶν πεφύκασιν.
᾿Apobalōn ponon kai atimian, mē epangellou di᾽ heterōn aretōn metanoein; kenodoxia gar kai analgēsia douleuein tę̄ hamartią kai dia dexiōn pephykasin.
When you have rejected labour and dishonour, do not promise to repent through other virtues; for vainglory and insensitivity naturally serve sin even through right-hand things.
2.144PG 65:953
Ὥσπερ τὰς ἀρετὰς πόνοι καὶ ἀτιμίαι, οὕτω καὶ τὰς κακίας ἡδοναὶ καὶ δόξαι τίκτειν εἰώθασι.
Hōsper tas aretas ponoi kai atimiai, houtō kai tas kakias hēdonai kai doxai tiktein eiōthasi.
As labours and dishonours usually give birth to the virtues, so pleasures and glories give birth to the vices.
2.145PG 65:953
Πᾶσα σωματικὴ ἡδονὴ ἐκ προλαβούσης ἐστὶν ἀνέσεως · ἄνεσιν δὲ γεννᾷ ἡ ἀπιστία. Ὁ ὢν ὑπὸ ἁμαρτίας οὐ δύναται μόνος περιγενέσθαι τοῦ σαρκικοῦ θελήματος. Διότι τὸν ἐρεθισμὸν ἄπαυστον ἔχει καὶ ἐγκείμενον τοῖς πάθεσιν.
Pasa sōmatikē hēdonē ek prolabousēs estin aneseōs ; anesin de genną hē apistia. Ho ōn hypo hamartias ou dynatai monos perigenesthai tou sarkikou thelēmatos. Dioti ton erethismon apauston echei kai enkeimenon tois pathesin.
Every bodily pleasure comes from preceding ease, and unbelief gives birth to ease. [146] One who is under sin cannot by himself overcome the will of the flesh, because he has the incitement unceasing and lodged in the passions.
2.147PG 65:953
Ἐμπαθεῖς ὄντας προσεύχεσθαι δεῖ καὶ ὑποτάσσεσθαι· μόλις γὰρ ἔστι μετὰ βοηθείας πολεμῆσαι ταῖς προλήψεσιν.
Empatheis ontas proseuchesthai dei kai hypotassesthai; molis gar esti meta boētheias polemēsai tais prolēpsesin.
Those who are subject to passions must pray and be obedient; for even with help it is hard to fight against prepossessions.
2.148PG 65:953
Ὁ μεθ' ὑποταγῆς καὶ προσευχῆς πυκτεύων τῷ θελήματι, ἀθλητής ἐστιν εὐμέθοδος, ὁ τὴν νοητὴν πάλην διὰ τῆς τῶν αἰσθητῶν ἀποχῆς προφανῶς ἐπιδεικνύμενος.
Ho meth' hypotagēs kai proseuchēs pykteuōn tǭ thelēmati, athlētēs estin eumethodos, ho tēn noētēn palēn dia tēs tōn aisthētōn apochēs prophanōs epideiknymenos.
Whoever boxes with his own will by obedience and prayer is a skilful athlete, openly showing the spiritual wrestling through abstinence from sensible things.
2.149PG 65:953
Ὁ μὴ συναλλάσσων τῷ Θεῷ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ θέλημα, ὑποσκελίζεται ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις ἐπιτηδεύμασι, καὶ ὑποχείριος τῶν ἀντιπάλων γίνεται.
Ho mē synallassōn tǭ Theǭ to heautou thelēma, hyposkelizetai en tois idiois epitēdeumasi, kai hypocheirios tōn antipalōn ginetai.
Whoever does not exchange his own will for God's is tripped up in his own pursuits and falls into the hands of his adversaries.
2.150PG 65:953
"Όταν ἴδῃς δύο κακοὺς ἔχοντας πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀγάπην, γίνωσκε ὅτι ἕτερος τῷ ἑτέρῳ συνεργεῖ πρὸς τὸ θέλημα.
"Otan idę̄s dyo kakous echontas pros allēlous agapēn, ginōske hoti heteros tǭ heterǭ synergei pros to thelēma.
When you see two wicked men who love each other, know that each helps the other toward his will.
2.151PG 65:953
Ὑψηλόφρων καὶ κενόδοξος ἀλλήλοις ἡδέως συναλλάσσουσιν· ὁ μὲν γὰρ δουλικῶς ὑποπίπτοντα ἐπαινεῖ τὸν κενόδοξον, ὁ δὲ συνεχῶς ἐπαινοῦντα μεγαλύνει τὸν ὑψηλόφρονα.
Hypsēlophrōn kai kenodoxos allēlois hēdeōs synallassousin; ho men gar doulikōs hypopiptonta epainei ton kenodoxon, ho de synechōs epainounta megalynei ton hypsēlophrona.
The proud man and the vainglorious man gladly deal with each other: the one praises the vainglorious man who submits to him slavishly, and the other magnifies the proud man who praises him constantly.
2.152PG 65:953
Φιλαλήθης ἀκροατὴς ἀμφοτέρωθεν πορίζεται τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Ἐπὶ μὲν τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς μαρτυρούμενος, προθυμότερος γίνεται· ἐπὶ δὲ τοῖς κακοῖς ἐλεγχόμενος, μετανοεῖν ἀναγκάζεται.
Philalēthēs akroatēs amphoterōthen porizetai tēn alētheian. Epi men tois agathois martyroumenos, prothymoteros ginetai; epi de tois kakois elenchomenos, metanoein anankazetai.
A hearer who loves the truth draws truth from both sides: commended for good things, he becomes more eager; rebuked for evil things, he is compelled to repent.
2.153PG 65:953
Δεῖ ἡμᾶς κατὰ τὴν προκοπὴν καὶ τὸν βίον ἔχειν· καὶ κατὰ τὸν βίον ὀφείλομεν τὰς προσευχὰς ἀναφέρειν τῷ Θεῷ.
Dei hēmas kata tēn prokopēn kai ton bion echein; kai kata ton bion opheilomen tas proseuchas anapherein tǭ Theǭ.
Our way of life must match our progress, and we ought to offer our prayers to God according to our way of life.
2.154PG 65:953
Καλὸν μὲν τὴν κεφαλαιωδεστέραν κρατεῖν ἐντολὴν, καὶ μηδὲν κατ' εἶδος μεριμνᾶν, μηδὲ κατ' εἶδος προσεύχεσθαι, ἀλλὰ μόνον ζητεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν, κατὰ τὸν λόγον Κυρίου. Εἰ δὲ περὶ ἑκάστης χρείας φροντίζομεν, ὀφείλομεν περὶ ἑκάστης προσεύχεσθαι. Ὁ γὰρ ἐκτὸς· προσευχῆς τι ποιῶν ἢ φροντίζων οὐκ εὐοδοῦται ἐπὶ τῷ τέλει τοῦ πράγματος. Καὶ τοῦτο ἔστιν ὅ εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος· Οὐ δύνασθε χωρὶς ἐμοῦ ποιεῖν οὐδέν.
Kalon men tēn kephalaiōdesteran kratein entolēn, kai mēden kat' eidos merimnan, mēde kat' eidos proseuchesthai, alla monon zētein tēn basileian, kata ton logon Kyriou. Ei de peri hekastēs chreias phrontizomen, opheilomen peri hekastēs proseuchesthai. Ho gar ektos; proseuchēs ti poiōn ē phrontizōn ouk euodoutai epi tǭ telei tou pragmatos. Kai touto estin ho eipen ho Kyrios; Ou dynasthe chōris emou poiein ouden.
It is good to hold the more comprehensive commandment, and to be anxious about nothing in particular and to pray for nothing in particular, but only to seek the kingdom, according to the word of the Lord. But if we take thought for each need, we ought to pray about each. For whoever does or plans anything without prayer does not prosper at the end of the matter. And this is what the Lord said: “Apart from me you can do nothing.”
2.155PG 65:953
Τὸν παραλογιζόμενον τὴν περὶ προσευχῆς ἐντολὴν ἀτοπώτεραι παρακοαὶ διαδέχονται, ἑτέρα τῇ ἑτέρᾳ καθάπερ δέσμιον παραπέμπουσα. Ὁ τὰ ἐνεστῶτα θλιβερὰ προσδοκίᾳ τῶν μεταγενεστέρων ἀγαθῶν προσδεχόμενος γνῶσιν ἀληθείας εὔρηκε, καὶ ὀργῆς καὶ λύπης ταχέως ἀπαλλαγήσεται.
Ton paralogizomenon tēn peri proseuchēs entolēn atopōterai parakoai diadechontai, hetera tę̄ heterą kathaper desmion parapempousa. Ho ta enestōta thlibera prosdokią tōn metagenesterōn agathōn prosdechomenos gnōsin alētheias eurēke, kai orgēs kai lypēs tacheōs apallagēsetai.
More outrageous disobediences succeed the one who disregards the commandment about prayer, each handing him on to the next like a prisoner. [156] Whoever accepts present afflictions in expectation of later goods has found knowledge of the truth, and will quickly be freed from anger and grief.
2.157PG 65:953
Ὁ κακουχίαν καὶ ἀτιμίαν ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας αἱρούμενος ἀποστολικὴν ὁδὸν πορεύεται, τὸν σταυρὸν ἄρας, καὶ τὴν ἄλυσιν περικείμενος. Ὁ δὲ ἐκτὸς τῶν δύο τούτων προσέχειν τῇ καρδίᾳ πειρώμενος, πλανᾶται κατὰ νοῦν, καὶ ἐμπίπτει εἰς πειρασμοὺς καὶ παγίδας τοῦ διαβόλου.
Ho kakouchian kai atimian hyper alētheias hairoumenos apostolikēn hodon poreuetai, ton stauron aras, kai tēn alysin perikeimenos. Ho de ektos tōn dyo toutōn prosechein tę̄ kardią peirōmenos, planatai kata noun, kai empiptei eis peirasmous kai pagidas tou diabolou.
Whoever chooses ill-treatment and dishonour for the truth walks the apostolic road, having taken up the cross and put on the chain. But whoever tries to attend to his heart without these two goes astray in mind and falls into temptations and snares of the devil.
2.158PG 65:955
Οὔτε τοῖς λογισμοῖς τοῖς κακοῖς ἐκτὸς τῶν αἰτιῶν, οὔτε ταῖς αἰτίαις ἐκτὸς τῶν λογισμῶν ἐστι πολεμοῦντα νικῆσαί ποτε. Ὅταν γὰρ τὸ ἓν μονομερῶς ἀποβάλωμεν, μετ' οὐ πολὺ διὰ τοῦ ἑτέρου τοῖς ἀμφοτέροις ἐμφερόμεθα.
Oute tois logismois tois kakois ektos tōn aitiōn, oute tais aitiais ektos tōn logismōn esti polemounta nikēsai pote. Hotan gar to hen monomerōs apobalōmen, met' ou poly dia tou heterou tois amphoterois empherometha.
One can never win by fighting evil thoughts apart from their causes, or the causes apart from the thoughts. For when we reject one alone, we are soon drawn into both through the other.
2.159PG 65:955
Ὁ φόβῳ κακοπαθείας καὶ ὀνειδισμοῦ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις μαχόμενος, ἢ ὧδε δι' ἐπιφορᾶς περισσοτέρως κακοπαθεῖ, ἢ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι ἀνηλεῶς: κολάζεται.
Ho phobǭ kakopatheias kai oneidismou tois anthrōpois machomenos, ē hōde di' epiphoras perissoterōs kakopathei, ē en tǭ mellonti aiōni anēleōs: kolazetai.
Whoever fights with people for fear of ill-treatment and reproach either suffers more ill here through what befalls him, or is punished without mercy in the age to come.
2.160PG 65:955
Ὁ πᾶσαν κακὴν ἐπιφορὰν ἀποκλεῖσαι βουλόμενος, ὀφείλει διὰ προσευχῆς, συναλλάσσειν τῷ Θεῷ τὰ πράγματα, καὶ κρατεῖν μὲν νοερῶς τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλπίδα, τὴν δὲ φροντίδα τῶν αἰσθητῶν κατὰ δύναμιν παραλογίζεσθαι.
Ho pasan kakēn epiphoran apokleisai boulomenos, opheilei dia proseuchēs, synallassein tǭ Theǭ ta pragmata, kai kratein men noerōs tēn eis auton elpida, tēn de phrontida tōn aisthētōn kata dynamin paralogizesthai.
Whoever wishes to shut out every evil affliction ought to entrust his affairs to God through prayer, to hold his hope in him in the mind, and to disregard the care of sensible things as far as he can.
2.161PG 65:955
Ὅταν εὕρῃ ὁ διάβολος ἐκτὸς ἀνάγκης ἄνθρωπον τοῖς σωματικοῖς ἐνασχολούμενον, πρότερον, ἁρπάζει αὐτοῦ τὰ τῆς γνώσεως λάφυρα· εἶθ' οὕτω τὴν εἰς Θεὸν ἐλπίδα ὡς κεφαλὴν ἀποτέμνει.
Hotan heurę̄ ho diabolos ektos anankēs anthrōpon tois sōmatikois enascholoumenon, proteron, harpazei autou ta tēs gnōseōs laphyra; eith' houtō tēn eis Theon elpida hōs kephalēn apotemnei.
When the devil finds a person occupied with bodily things without necessity, he first seizes the spoils of his knowledge, and then cuts off his hope in God as one cuts off a head.
2.162PG 65:955
Εἴ ποτε λάβοις καθαρᾶς προσευχῆς ὀχυρὸν τόπον, τὴν γνῶσιν τῶν πραγμάτων ἀναδιδομένην παρὰ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ μὴ καταδέχου, ἵνα τὸ μεῖζον μὴ ἀπολέσῃ. Κρεῖσσον γὰρ τοῖς τῆς προσευχῆς βέλεσι κατατοξεύειν αὐτὸν κατὰ τόπον συγκεκλεισμένον, ἢ προσομιλεῖν αὐτῷ τὰ σκύλα προφέροντι, καὶ ἀποσπᾶν ἡμᾶς τῆς κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ δεήσεως.
Ei pote labois katharas proseuchēs ochyron topon, tēn gnōsin tōn pragmatōn anadidomenēn para tou echthrou en tǭ kairǭ mē katadechou, hina to meizon mē apolesę̄. Kreisson gar tois tēs proseuchēs belesi katatoxeuein auton kata topon synkekleismenon, ē prosomilein autǭ ta skyla propheronti, kai apospan hēmas tēs kat᾿ autou deēseōs.
If ever you gain the stronghold of pure prayer, do not accept at that time the knowledge of things offered by the enemy, lest you lose the greater. For it is better to shoot him down with the arrows of prayer while he is shut in his place than to converse with him as he offers spoils and draws us away from our supplication against him.
2.163PG 65:955
Ἡ τῶν πραγμάτων χώρα, ἐν καιρῷ πειρασμοῦ καὶ ἀκηδίας, ὠφελεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον· ἐν καιρῷ δὲ καθαρᾶς προσευχῆς καταβλάπτειν εἴωθε.
Hē tōn pragmatōn chōra, en kairǭ peirasmou kai akēdias, ōphelei ton anthrōpon; en kairǭ de katharas proseuchēs katablaptein eiōthe.
The realm of things benefits a person in time of temptation and listlessness; but in time of pure prayer it usually does harm.
2.164PG 65:955
Διδάσκειν ἐν Κυρίῳ λαχὼν, καὶ παρακουόμενος, θλίβου νοερῶς, καὶ μὴ ταράσσου προφανῶς· θλιβόμενος γὰρ οὐ συγκατακριθήσῃ τῷ παρακούοντι· ταρασσόμενος ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ πράγματι πειρασθήσῃ.
Didaskein en Kyriǭ lachōn, kai parakouomenos, thlibou noerōs, kai mē tarassou prophanōs; thlibomenos gar ou synkatakrithēsę̄ tǭ parakouonti; tarassomenos en tǭ autǭ pragmati peirasthēsę̄.
If it is your lot to teach in the Lord and you are disobeyed, be grieved in mind, but do not be openly troubled. For if you grieve you will not be condemned with the disobedient; if you are troubled, you will be tempted in the same matter.
2.165PG 65:955
Ἐν καιρῷ ἐξηγήσεως, μὴ κρύψῃς τὰ τοῖς παροῦσι προσήκοντα, τὰ μὲν εὐπρεπῆ σαφεστέρως, τὰ δὲ σκληρὰ αἰνιγματωδῶς διηγούμενος.
En kairǭ exēgēseōs, mē krypsę̄s ta tois parousi prosēkonta, ta men euprepē saphesterōs, ta de sklēra ainigmatōdōs diēgoumenos.
When explaining, do not hide what is fitting for those present, telling the seemly things more clearly and the harsh things in riddles.
2.166PG 65:955
Τοῦ ἐν ὑποταγῇ σου μὴ ὄντος σφάλμα μὴ προσενέγκῃς εἰς πρόσωπον. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἐξουσίας μᾶλλον ἢ συμβουλίας ἐστί.
Tou en hypotagę̄ sou mē ontos sphalma mē prosenenkę̄s eis prosōpon. Touto gar exousias mallon ē symboulias esti.
Do not bring a fault to the face of someone who is not under your authority; for this belongs to authority rather than to counsel.
2.167PG 65:955
Τὰ πληθυντικῶς γινόμενα γίνεται πᾶσιν ὠφέλιμα. Ἑκάστῳ τὰ ἴδια κατὰ συνείδησιν ἐμφανίζονται.
Ta plēthyntikōs ginomena ginetai pasin ōphelima. Hekastǭ ta idia kata syneidēsin emphanizontai.
What is done in common benefits all; but to each person his own concerns are revealed according to conscience.
2.168PG 65:955
Ὁ λαλῶν ὀρθῶς ὀφείλει καὶ αὐτὸς εὐχαριστεῖν, ὡς παρὰ Θεοῦ λαμβάνων τὰ ῥήματα. Ἡ γὰρ ἀλήθεια οὐ τοῦ λαλοῦντός ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐνεργοῦντος Θεοῦ.
Ho lalōn orthōs opheilei kai autos eucharistein, hōs para Theou lambanōn ta rhēmata. Hē gar alētheia ou tou lalountos estin, alla tou energountos Theou.
Whoever speaks rightly ought himself to give thanks, as one who receives the words from God. For the truth is not the speaker's, but God's who works in him.
2.169PG 65:955
Παρ' ὧν οὐκ ἔχεις ὁμολογίαν ὑποταγῆς, μὴ φιλονείκει ἀνθιστάμενος τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, ἵνα μὴ μῖσος ἐγείρῃς κατὰ τὴν θείαν Γραφήν.
Par' hōn ouk echeis homologian hypotagēs, mē philoneikei anthistamenos tę̄ alētheią, hina mē misos egeirę̄s kata tēn theian Graphēn.
With those from whom you have no profession of obedience, do not contend by opposing the truth, lest you stir up hatred, according to the divine Scripture.
2.170PG 65:955
Ὁ ὑποτακτικῷ ὅπου οὐ δεῖ ἀντιλέγοντι παραχωρῶν πλανᾷ αὐτὸν ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ πράγματι, καὶ τὰς συνθήκας τῆς ὑποταγῆς ἀθετεῖν παρασκευάζει.
Ho hypotaktikǭ hopou ou dei antilegonti parachōrōn planą auton en ekeinǭ tǭ pragmati, kai tas synthēkas tēs hypotagēs athetein paraskeuazei.
Whoever gives way to a subordinate who contradicts him where he should not leads him astray in that matter, and prepares him to break the covenant of obedience.
2.171PG 65:957
Ὁ φόβῳ Θεοῦ νομοθετῶν ἢ παιδεύων τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα τὴν ἐναντιουμένην τῷ σφάλματι ἀρετὴν ἑαυτῷ περιποιεῖται· ὁ δὲ μνησικακῶν καὶ κακοθελῶς ὀνειδίζων τῷ ὁμοίῳ πάθει κατὰ τὸν πνευματικὸν περιπίπτει νόμον.
Ho phobǭ Theou nomothetōn ē paideuōn ton hamartanonta tēn enantioumenēn tǭ sphalmati aretēn heautǭ peripoieitai; ho de mnēsikakōn kai kakothelōs oneidizōn tǭ homoiǭ pathei kata ton pneumatikon peripiptei nomon.
Whoever lays down the law for, or disciplines, a sinner in the fear of God acquires for himself the virtue opposed to the fault; but whoever bears a grudge and reproaches him with ill will falls into the same passion, according to the spiritual law.
2.172PG 65:957
Ὁ καλῶς μαθὼν τὸν νόμον φοβεῖται τὸν νομοθέτην· καὶ ἐλπίζων ἐπ' αὐτῷ, ἐκκλίνει ἀπὸ παντὸς κακοῦ.
Ho kalōs mathōn ton nomon phobeitai ton nomothetēn; kai elpizōn ep' autǭ, ekklinei apo pantos kakou.
Whoever has learned the law well fears the lawgiver; and hoping in him, he turns away from every evil.
2.173PG 65:957
Μὴ γίνου δίγλωσσος, ἑτέρως μὲν τῷ λόγῳ, ἑτέρως δὲ τῇ συνειδήσει διακείμενος· τὸν γὰρ τοιοῦτον ἡ Γραφὴ ὑπὸ κατάρας ἴστησιν.
Mē ginou diglōssos, heterōs men tǭ logǭ, heterōs de tę̄ syneidēsei diakeimenos; ton gar toiouton hē Graphē hypo kataras istēsin.
Do not be double-tongued, disposed one way in word and another in conscience; for Scripture places such a person under a curse.
2.174PG 65:957
Ἔστιν ὁ ἀλήθειαν λέγων καὶ ὑπὸ ἀφρόνων μισούμενος, κατὰ τὸν ᾿Απόστολον· καὶ ἔστιν ὁ ὑποκρινόμενος καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀγαπώμενος. Ὅμως οὐδέτερον τῶν ἀνταποδόσεων τούτων πολυχρόνιον γίνεται, διότι ὁ Κύριος, ἐν ἰδίῳ καιρῷ, ἑκάστῳ τὸ δέον ἀνταποδίδωσιν.
Estin ho alētheian legōn kai hypo aphronōn misoumenos, kata ton ᾿Apostolon; kai estin ho hypokrinomenos kai dia touto agapōmenos. Homōs oudeteron tōn antapodoseōn toutōn polychronion ginetai, dioti ho Kyrios, en idiǭ kairǭ, hekastǭ to deon antapodidōsin.
There is one who speaks the truth and is hated by fools, according to the apostle; and there is one who plays the hypocrite and is loved for it. Yet neither of these returns lasts long, because the Lord in his own time repays each what is due.
2.175PG 65:957
Ὁ τὰ μέλλοντα μοχθηρὰ ἀναιρεῖν βουλόμενος ὀφείλει τὰ ἐνεστῶτα ἡδέως ὑποφέρειν · οὕτω γὰρ νοερῶς συναλλάσσων πράγματι, διὰ μικρῶν ὀδυνῶν, μεγάλας ἐκφεύξεται.
Ho ta mellonta mochthēra anairein boulomenos opheilei ta enestōta hēdeōs hypopherein ; houtō gar noerōs synallassōn pragmati, dia mikrōn odynōn, megalas ekpheuxetai.
Whoever wishes to remove future hardships ought to bear present ones gladly. For by exchanging in mind one thing for another, he will escape great pains through small ones.
2.176PG 65:957
Ασφάλισαι λόγον ἀπὸ καυχήσεως, καὶ λογισμὸν ἀπὸ οἰήσεως, ἵνα μὴ παραχωρηθεὶς πράξῃς τὰ ἐναντία. Οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἀνθρώπου μόνον τελεσιουργεῖται τὸ ἀγαθὸν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ παντεπόπτου Θεοῦ,
Asphalisai logon apo kauchēseōs, kai logismon apo oiēseōs, hina mē parachōrētheis praxę̄s ta enantia. Ou gar ex anthrōpou monon telesiourgeitai to agathon, alla tou pantepoptou Theou,
Guard your speech from boasting and your thought from conceit, lest you be abandoned and do the opposite. For the good is accomplished not by a human being alone, but by God who sees all.
2.177PG 65:957
Ὁ παντεπόπτης Θεὸς, ὥσπερ τοῖς ἔργοις ἡμῶν ἀξίας ἐπιφορὰς ἀπένειμεν, οὕτω καὶ τοῖς λογισμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἑκουσίοις νοήμασιν.
Ho pantepoptēs Theos, hōsper tois ergois hēmōn axias epiphoras apeneimen, houtō kai tois logismois kai tois hekousiois noēmasin.
God who sees all, as he has assigned worthy consequences to our works, so also to our thoughts and voluntary intentions.
2.178PG 65:957
Οἱ ἀκούσιοι λογισμοὶ ἐκ προλαβούσης ἁμαρτίας ἀναφύονται· οἱ δὲ ἑκούσιοι ἐκ τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου θελήματος· ὅθεν αἴτιοι εὑρίσκονται τῶν προτέρων οἱ δεύτεροι.
Hoi akousioi logismoi ek prolabousēs hamartias anaphyontai; hoi de hekousioi ek tou autexousiou thelēmatos; hothen aitioi heuriskontai tōn proterōn hoi deuteroi.
Involuntary thoughts spring up from sin committed before; voluntary ones from free will. Hence the second are found to be causes of the first.
2.179PG 65:957
Ταῖς μὲν παρὰ πρόθεσιν κακαῖς ἐννοίαις λύπη παρέπεται· διὸ καὶ συντόμως ἐξαφανίζονται· ταῖς δὲ κατὰ πρόθεσιν, χαρά· ὅθεν καὶ δυσαπάλλακτοι γίνονται.
Tais men para prothesin kakais ennoiais lypē parepetai; dio kai syntomōs exaphanizontai; tais de kata prothesin, chara; hothen kai dysapallaktoi ginontai.
Grief accompanies evil thoughts that are against our purpose, which is why they quickly vanish; but joy accompanies those according to our purpose, which is why they are hard to get rid of.
2.180PG 65:957
Ὁ φιλήδονος λυπεῖται ἐν ψόγοις καὶ κακοπαθείαις· ὁ δὲ φιλόθεος, ἐν ἐπαίνοις καὶ πλεονεξίαις.
Ho philēdonos lypeitai en psogois kai kakopatheiais; ho de philotheos, en epainois kai pleonexiais.
The lover of pleasure is grieved by blame and hardship; but the lover of God, by praise and gain.
2.181PG 65:957
Ὁ μὴ γινώσκων τὰ κρίματα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀμφίκρημνον ὁδὸν κατὰ νοῦν διαβαίνει, καὶ ὑπὸ παντὸς ἀνέμου ῥᾳδίως ἀνατρέπεται· ἐπαινούμενος γαυριᾷ, καὶ ψεγόμενος ἐρεθίζεται, εὐωχούμενος ἀσελγαίνει, καὶ κακοπαθῶν ἀποδύρεται, συνιὼν φανητιᾷ, καὶ μὴ νοῶν σχηματίζεται, πλουτῶν ἀλαζονεύεται, καὶ πτωχεύων ὑποκρίνεται, κορεσθεὶς θρασύνεται, καὶ νηστεύων κενοδοξεῖ, τοῖς ἐλέγχουσι φιλονεικεῖ, καὶ τοῖς συγγνώμην αὐτῷ ἀπονέμουσιν ὡς ἀνοήτοις ἐφυβρίζει. Ἐὰν μήτε οὖν κατὰ χάριν Χριστοῦ γνῶσιν ἀληθείας καὶ φόβον Θεοῦ αἰτήσηται, οὐ μόνον ἐκ τῶν παθῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν συμβάσεων δεινῶς τραυματίζεται. Ὅταν λῦσαι θέλῃς πρᾶγμα συμπεπλεγμένον, ζήτει περὶ αὐτοῦ, τί τῷ Θεῷ ἀρέσκει, καὶ εὐρήσεις τὴν λύσιν αὐτοῦ ἐπωφελῆ.
Ho mē ginōskōn ta krimata tou Theou amphikrēmnon hodon kata noun diabainei, kai hypo pantos anemou rhądiōs anatrepetai; epainoumenos gaurią, kai psegomenos erethizetai, euōchoumenos aselgainei, kai kakopathōn apodyretai, syniōn phanētią, kai mē noōn schēmatizetai, ploutōn alazoneuetai, kai ptōcheuōn hypokrinetai, korestheis thrasynetai, kai nēsteuōn kenodoxei, tois elenchousi philoneikei, kai tois syngnōmēn autǭ aponemousin hōs anoētois ephybrizei. Ean mēte oun kata charin Christou gnōsin alētheias kai phobon Theou aitēsētai, ou monon ek tōn pathōn, alla kai ek tōn symbaseōn deinōs traumatizetai. Hotan lysai thelę̄s pragma sympeplegmenon, zētei peri autou, ti tǭ Theǭ areskei, kai eurēseis tēn lysin autou epōphelē.
Whoever does not know the judgments of God walks in mind along a road with cliffs on both sides, and is easily overturned by every wind: praised, he is elated; blamed, he is provoked; feasting, he is licentious; suffering, he laments; understanding, he shows off; not understanding, he pretends; rich, he boasts; poor, he plays the hypocrite; full, he grows bold; fasting, he is vainglorious; he quarrels with those who rebuke him, and insults as fools those who forgive him. If then he does not ask, by the grace of Christ, for knowledge of the truth and the fear of God, he is grievously wounded not only by the passions but also by what happens to him. [182] When you wish to untangle a complicated matter, seek what pleases God about it, and you will find its solution beneficial.
2.182PG 65:959
Ἐν οἷς ἂν πράγμασιν εὐδοκῇ ὁ Θεὸς, ἐν τούτοις καὶ πᾶσα κτίσις ὑπηρετεῖ· ἐν οἷς δὲ ἂν αὐτὸς ἀποστρέφηται, ὁμοίως καὶ ἡ κτίσις ἀντιτάσσεται.
En hois an pragmasin eudokę̄ ho Theos, en toutois kai pasa ktisis hypēretei; en hois de an autos apostrephētai, homoiōs kai hē ktisis antitassetai.
In whatever matters God is well pleased, all creation also serves; and in whatever he turns away from, creation likewise resists.
2.184PG 65:959
Ὁ ἀντιτασσόμενος ταῖς σκυθρωπαῖς ἐπιφοραῖς, οὐκ οἶδεν, ἀντιμάχεται τῇ κελεύσει τοῦ Θεοῦ· ὁ δὲ καταδεχόμενος αὐτὰς μετὰ γνώσεως ἀληθοῦς, οὗτος κατὰ τὴν Γραφὴν ὑπομένει τὸν Κύριον.
Ho antitassomenos tais skythrōpais epiphorais, ouk oiden, antimachetai tę̄ keleusei tou Theou; ho de katadechomenos autas meta gnōseōs alēthous, houtos kata tēn Graphēn hypomenei ton Kyrion.
Whoever resists gloomy afflictions fights, without knowing it, against God's command; but whoever accepts them with true knowledge waits for the Lord, according to Scripture.
2.185PG 65:959
Πειρασμοῦ ἐπελθόντος, μὴ ζήτει διὰ τί, ἢ διὰ τίνος ἐλήλυθεν, ἀλλ᾿ ὅπως ἂν αὐτὸν εὐχαρίστως καὶ ἀμνησικάκως ὑπομείνῃς.
Peirasmou epelthontos, mē zētei dia ti, ē dia tinos elēlythen, all᾿ hopōs an auton eucharistōs kai amnēsikakōs hypomeinę̄s.
When temptation comes, do not ask why or through whom it has come, but how you may endure it with thanksgiving and without resentment.
2.186PG 65:959
Αλλότριον κακὸν οὐ προστίθησιν ἁμαρτίαν, ἐὰν μὴ ἡμεῖς αὐτὸ κακαῖς παραδεξώμεθα ἐννοίαις.
Allotrion kakon ou prostithēsin hamartian, ean mē hēmeis auto kakais paradexōmetha ennoiais.
Another's evil does not add sin to us, unless we receive it with evil thoughts.
2.187PG 65:959
Εἰ οὐκ ἔστι ῥᾳδίως εὑρεῖν τὸν ἐκτὸς πειρασμοῦ εὐαρεστήσαντα, εὐχαριστεῖν δεῖ τῷ Θεῷ ἐπὶ πάσῃ συμβάσει.
Ei ouk esti rhądiōs heurein ton ektos peirasmou euarestēsanta, eucharistein dei tǭ Theǭ epi pasę̄ symbasei.
If it is not easy to find anyone who has pleased God without temptation, we must give thanks to God for every occurrence.
2.188PG 65:959
Εἰ μὴ νυκτερινῆς ἄγρας ἀπέτυχεν ὁ Πέτρος, οὐκ ἂν τῆς ἡμερινῆς ἐπέτυχε· καὶ εἰ μὴ αἰσθητῶς ἐτυφλοῦτο ὁ Παῦλος, οὐκ ἂν πνευματικῶς ἀνέβλεψε καὶ εἰ μὴ ὡς βλάσφημος ἐσυκοφαντεῖτο ὁ Στέφανος, οὐκ ἂν, τῶν οὐρανῶν αὐτῷ ἀνεῳχθέντων, τὸν Κύριον ἐθεάσατο.
Ei mē nykterinēs agras apetychen ho Petros, ouk an tēs hēmerinēs epetyche; kai ei mē aisthētōs etyphlouto ho Paulos, ouk an pneumatikōs aneblepse kai ei mē hōs blasphēmos esykophanteito ho Stephanos, ouk an, tōn ouranōn autǭ aneǭchthentōn, ton Kyrion etheasato.
If Peter had not failed in the night's fishing, he would not have succeeded in the day's; if Paul had not been blinded bodily, he would not have received spiritual sight; and if Stephen had not been falsely accused as a blasphemer, he would not have seen the Lord when the heavens were opened to him.
2.189PG 65:959
Ὥσπερ ἡ κατὰ Θεὸν ἐργασία ἀρετὴ λέγεται, οὕτως ἡ παρὰ προσδοκίαν θλίψις πειρασμὸς λέγεται. Ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ᾿Ἀβραὰμ ἐπείραζε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον ἔθλιβεν, οὐχ ἵνα μάθῃ ὁποῖός ἐστιν (ᾔδει γὰρ αὐτὸν ὁ εἰδὼς τὰ πάντα, πρὶν γενέσθαι αὐτὸν), ἀλλ᾽ ὅπως ἀφορμὰς αὐτῷ παράσχῃ τῆς τελείας πίστεως. Πᾶσα θλίψις ἐλέγχει τὴν ῥοπὴν τοῦ θελήματος, εἴτε εἰς δεξιὰ ῥέπει, εἴτε εἰς ἀριστερά. Διὰ τοῦτο ἡ συμβατικὴ θλίψις πειρασμὸς ὀνομάζεται, τῷ μετόχῳ πεῖραν τῶν κεκρυμμένων θελημάτων παρέχουσα. Φόβος Θεοῦ ἀναγκάζει ἡμᾶς πολεμεῖν τῇ κακίᾳ· ἡμῶν δὲ πολεμούντων, ὁ Κύριος ἀναιρεῖ αὐτήν.
Hōsper hē kata Theon ergasia aretē legetai, houtōs hē para prosdokian thlipsis peirasmos legetai. Ho Theos ton ᾿Abraam epeiraze, tout᾽ esti pros to sympheron ethliben, ouch hina mathę̄ hopoios estin (ę̄dei gar auton ho eidōs ta panta, prin genesthai auton), all᾽ hopōs aphormas autǭ paraschę̄ tēs teleias pisteōs. Pasa thlipsis elenchei tēn rhopēn tou thelēmatos, eite eis dexia rhepei, eite eis aristera. Dia touto hē symbatikē thlipsis peirasmos onomazetai, tǭ metochǭ peiran tōn kekrymmenōn thelēmatōn parechousa. Phobos Theou anankazei hēmas polemein tę̄ kakią; hēmōn de polemountōn, ho Kyrios anairei autēn.
Just as work done for God's sake is called virtue, so unexpected affliction is called temptation. [190] God tempted Abraham, that is, afflicted him for his good, not to learn what kind of man he was (for he who knows all things before they come to be knew him), but to give him occasions for perfect faith. [191] Every affliction exposes the inclination of the will, whether it leans to the right or to the left. That is why the affliction that befalls us is called a temptation, since it gives the one who undergoes it a trial of his hidden wishes. [192] The fear of God compels us to fight against evil; and as we fight, the Lord destroys it.
2.190PG 65:959
Σοφία ἐστὶν οὐ μόνον τὸ διὰ φυσικῆς ἀκολουθίας εἰδέναι τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ὑπομένειν ὡς ἰδίαν τὴν τῶν ἀδικούντων τιμωρίαν. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῇ προτέρᾳ ἐναπομείναντες πρὸς ὑπερηφανίαν ἀνεπήρθησαν· οἱ δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν δευτέραν φθάσαντες ταπεινοφροσύνην ἐκτήσαντο. Εἰ βούλει μὴ ἐνεργεῖσθαι ὑπὸ πονηρῶν λογισμῶν, ἐξουδένωσιν ψυχῆς καὶ θλίψιν σαρκὸς ὑποδέχου, καὶ τοῦτο οὐ μερικῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, καὶ καιρῷ, καὶ πράγματι. Ὁ τοῖς θλιβεροῖς ἑκουσίως ἐμπαιδευόμενος ὑπὸ τῶν ἀκουσίων λογισμῶν οὐ κατέχεται · ὁ δὲ τὰ πρῶτα μὴ καταδεχόμενος ὑπὸ τῶν δευτέρων καὶ μὴ βουλόμενος αἰχμαλωτίζεται. Ὅταν άδικουμένου σου σκληρυνθῇ τὰ σπλάγχνα καὶ ἡ καρδία, μὴ λυποῦ, ὅτι οἰκονομικῶς ἐκινήθη τὸ προκείμενον· ἀλλὰ χαίρων ἀνάτρεπε τοὺς ἐπανακύπτοντας λογισμούς· εἰδὼς ὅτι τούτων ἐκ προσβολῆς ἀναιρουμένων, κἀκεῖνα μετὰ τὴν κίνησιν ἀναιρεῖσθαι πέφυκε. Τῶν δὲ λογισμῶν ἐνδελεχούντων, κἀκεῖνα προσθήκην λαμβάνειν εἴωθεν.
Sophia estin ou monon to dia physikēs akolouthias eidenai tēn alētheian, alla kai to hypomenein hōs idian tēn tōn adikountōn timōrian. Hoi men gar tę̄ proterą enapomeinantes pros hyperēphanian anepērthēsan; hoi de epi tēn deuteran phthasantes tapeinophrosynēn ektēsanto. Ei boulei mē energeisthai hypo ponērōn logismōn, exoudenōsin psychēs kai thlipsin sarkos hypodechou, kai touto ou merikōs, all᾽ en panti topǭ, kai kairǭ, kai pragmati. Ho tois thliberois hekousiōs empaideuomenos hypo tōn akousiōn logismōn ou katechetai ; ho de ta prōta mē katadechomenos hypo tōn deuterōn kai mē boulomenos aichmalōtizetai. Hotan adikoumenou sou sklērynthę̄ ta splanchna kai hē kardia, mē lypou, hoti oikonomikōs ekinēthē to prokeimenon; alla chairōn anatrepe tous epanakyptontas logismous; eidōs hoti toutōn ek prosbolēs anairoumenōn, kakeina meta tēn kinēsin anaireisthai pephyke. Tōn de logismōn endelechountōn, kakeina prosthēkēn lambanein eiōthen.
Wisdom is not only knowing the truth through the natural sequence of things, but also enduring as one's own the punishment inflicted by those who do wrong. Those who stopped at the first were lifted up to pride; those who reached the second acquired humility. [194] If you wish not to be worked upon by evil thoughts, accept humiliation of soul and affliction of flesh, and that not partially but in every place, time, and matter. [195] Whoever is trained voluntarily by painful things is not held by involuntary thoughts; but whoever does not accept the first is taken captive by the second even against his will. [196] When, as you are wronged, your inward parts and heart are hardened, do not grieve that what lay within has been stirred by providence; but rejoicing, overturn the thoughts that raise their heads, knowing that when they are destroyed at the provocation, those inner things too naturally die away after the stirring; but if the thoughts persist, the inner things usually increase.
2.191PG 65:961
Ἐκτὸς συντριμμοῦ καρδίας ἀδύνατον καθόλου ἀπαλλαγῆναι κακίας. Συντρίβει δὲ καρδίαν ἡ τριμερὴς ἐγκράτεια, ὕπνου λέγω, καὶ τροφῆς, καὶ σωματικῆς ἀνέσεως. Ἡ δὲ περὶ τούτων περισσεία ἡδυπάθειαν ἐντίθησιν· ἡδυπάθεια δὲ τοὺς πονηροὺς λογισμοὺς παραδέχεται. Αντίκειται δὲ καὶ τῇ προσευχῇ, καὶ τῇ προσηκούσῃ διακονίᾳ.
Ektos syntrimmou kardias adynaton katholou apallagēnai kakias. Syntribei de kardian hē trimerēs enkrateia, hypnou legō, kai trophēs, kai sōmatikēs aneseōs. Hē de peri toutōn perisseia hēdypatheian entithēsin; hēdypatheia de tous ponērous logismous paradechetai. Antikeitai de kai tę̄ proseuchę̄, kai tę̄ prosēkousę̄ diakonią.
Without breaking of the heart it is wholly impossible to be freed from evil. The heart is broken by threefold self-control: of sleep, I mean, of food, and of bodily ease. Excess in these produces self-indulgence, and self-indulgence welcomes evil thoughts. It also opposes prayer and fitting service.
2.192PG 65:961
Κελεύειν ἀδελφοῖς λαχών, φύλαττε τὴν τάξιν σου, καὶ μὴ διὰ τοὺς ἀντιλέγοντας παρασιωπήσῃς τὰ δέοντα. Ἐν οἷς μὲν γὰρ ὑπακούσουσι, μισθὸν ἕξεις ὑπὲρ τῆς ἐκείνων ἀρετῆς· ἐν οἷς δὲ παρακούσουσι, πάντως ἀφήσεις αὐτοῖς, καὶ λήψῃ τὰ ἴσα παρὰ τοῦ εἰρηκότος· ᾿Αφίετε, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται ὑμῖν. Πανηγύρει ἔοικε πᾶσα σύμβασις. Ὁ εἰδὼς πραγματεύεσθαι κερδαίνει πολλά· ὁ δὲ μὴ εἰδὼς ζημίας ὑποφέρει.
Keleuein adelphois lachōn, phylatte tēn taxin sou, kai mē dia tous antilegontas parasiōpēsę̄s ta deonta. En hois men gar hypakousousi, misthon hexeis hyper tēs ekeinōn aretēs; en hois de parakousousi, pantōs aphēseis autois, kai lēpsę̄ ta isa para tou eirēkotos; ᾿Aphiete, kai aphethēsetai hymin. Panēgyrei eoike pasa symbasis. Ho eidōs pragmateuesthai kerdainei polla; ho de mē eidōs zēmias hypopherei.
If it is your lot to command brothers, keep your rank, and do not keep silent about what is needed because of those who contradict. In what they obey, you will have a reward for their virtue; in what they disobey, you will forgive them entirely, and receive the like from him who said, “Forgive, and you will be forgiven.” [199] Every occurrence is like a fair: whoever knows how to trade gains much, but whoever does not suffers losses.
2.200PG 65:961
Τὸν ἀπὸ ἑνὸς λόγου μὴ ὑπακούοντα μὴ βιάζου μετὰ φιλονεικίας, ἀλλὰ τὸ κέρδος ὁ ἀπέβαλεν ἐκεῖνος, σὺ περιποίησαι σεαυτῷ. Πλεῖον γὰρ τῆς ἐκείνου διορθώσεως ὠφελήσει ἡ σὴ ἀνεξικακία.
Ton apo henos logou mē hypakouonta mē biazou meta philoneikias, alla to kerdos ho apebalen ekeinos, sy peripoiēsai seautǭ. Pleion gar tēs ekeinou diorthōseōs ōphelēsei hē sē anexikakia.
Do not press with contention one who does not obey at a single word, but secure for yourself the gain he has thrown away. For your forbearance will benefit you more than his correction.
2.201PG 65:961
Ὅταν ἡ τοῦ ἑνὸς βλάβη εἰς τοὺς πολλοὺς διατρέχῃ, τότε οὐ δεῖ μακροθυμεῖν, οὔτε ζητεῖν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ συμφέρον, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν πολλῶν, ἵνα σωθώμεν. Διότι τῆς μονομεροῦς ἀρετῆς ἡ πολυμερής ὠφελιμωτέρα τυγχάνει.
Hotan hē tou henos blabē eis tous pollous diatrechę̄, tote ou dei makrothymein, oute zētein to heautou sympheron, alla to tōn pollōn, hina sōthōmen. Dioti tēs monomerous aretēs hē polymerēs ōphelimōtera tynchanei.
When the harm done by one spreads to many, then one must not be patient or seek one's own advantage, but that of the many, so that they may be saved. For a virtue that benefits many is more useful than one that benefits only one.
2.202PG 65:961
Ἐάν τις πέσῃ εἰς οἱανδήποτε ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ μὴ λυπηθῇ κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τοῦ σφάλματος, εὐχερῶς τῷ αὐτῷ περιπεσεῖται δικτύῳ.
Ean tis pesę̄ eis hoiandēpote hamartian, kai mē lypēthę̄ kata analogian tou sphalmatos, eucherōs tǭ autǭ peripeseitai diktyǭ.
If anyone falls into any sin whatever and is not grieved in proportion to the fault, he will easily fall into the same net.
2.203PG 65:961
Ὥσπερ λέαινα δαμάλει φιλικῶς οὐ προσίεται, οὕτως ἀναισχυντία τὴν κατὰ Θεὸν λύπην εὐμενῶς οὐ παραδέχεται.
Hōsper leaina damalei philikōs ou prosietai, houtōs anaischyntia tēn kata Theon lypēn eumenōs ou paradechetai.
As a lioness does not approach a heifer in friendship, so shamelessness does not kindly accept godly grief.
2.204PG 65:961
Ὥσπερ λύκῳ πρόβατον οὐ συνέρχεται εἰς τεκνογονίαν, οὕτως οὔτε κόρῳ πόνος καρδιακὸς εἰς κύησιν ἀρετῶν.
Hōsper lykǭ probaton ou synerchetai eis teknogonian, houtōs oute korǭ ponos kardiakos eis kyēsin aretōn.
As a sheep does not mate with a wolf to bear young, so neither does pain of heart unite with satiety to conceive virtues.
2.205PG 65:961
Οὐδεὶς δύναται πόνον καὶ λύπην κατὰ Θεὸν ἔχειν, ἐὰν μὴ πρότερον καὶ τούτων τὰς αἰτίας ἀγαπήσῃ. Φόβος Θεοῦ καὶ ἔλεγχος εἰσδέχονται λύπην ἐγκράτεια δὲ καὶ ἀγρυπνία προσομιλοῦσι πόνῳ.
Oudeis dynatai ponon kai lypēn kata Theon echein, ean mē proteron kai toutōn tas aitias agapēsę̄. Phobos Theou kai elenchos eisdechontai lypēn enkrateia de kai agrypnia prosomilousi ponǭ.
No one can have godly pain and grief unless he first loves their causes too. [206] Fear of God and rebuke receive grief; self-control and vigil keep company with pain.
2.207PG 65:961
Ὁ γραφικαῖς ἐντολαῖς καὶ νουθεσίαις μὴ παιδευόμενος τῇ μάστιγι τοῦ ἵππου καὶ τῷ κέντρῳ τοῦ ὄνου ἐλασθήσεται· εἰ δὲ καὶ τούτοις ἀντιτάσσεται, καὶ ἐν κημῷ καὶ χαλινῷ τὰς σιαγόνας ἀχθήσεται.
Ho graphikais entolais kai nouthesiais mē paideuomenos tę̄ mastigi tou hippou kai tǭ kentrǭ tou onou elasthēsetai; ei de kai toutois antitassetai, kai en kēmǭ kai chalinǭ tas siagonas achthēsetai.
Whoever is not trained by the commandments and admonitions of Scripture will be driven by the horse's whip and the donkey's goad; and if he resists these too, his jaws will be led with muzzle and bridle.
2.208PG 65:961
Ὁ ὑπὸ τῶν μικρῶν εὐχερῶς νικώμενος, καὶ τοῖς μεγάλοις ἐξ ἀνάγκης δεδούλωται· ὁ δὲ τούτων καταφρονῶν, καὶ τοῖς μεγάλοις ἐν Κυρίῳ ἀντιτάσσεται.
Ho hypo tōn mikrōn eucherōs nikōmenos, kai tois megalois ex anankēs dedoulōtai; ho de toutōn kataphronōn, kai tois megalois en Kyriǭ antitassetai.
Whoever is easily conquered by small things is necessarily enslaved to great ones; but whoever despises the small ones also resists the great ones in the Lord.
2.209PG 65:963
Μὴ πειρῶ ἐλέγχων ὠφελεῖν τὸν ἐν ἀρεταῖς καυχώμενον, διότι ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ φιλενδείκτης καὶ φιλαλήθης εἶναι οὐ δύναται.
Mē peirō elenchōn ōphelein ton en aretais kauchōmenon, dioti ho autos kai philendeiktēs kai philalēthēs einai ou dynatai.
Do not try to help by rebukes someone who boasts in his virtues; for the same person cannot both love display and love the truth.
2.210PG 65:963
Πᾶν ῥῆμα Χριστοῦ ἔλεον, καὶ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ σοφίαν ἐμφαίνει Θεοῦ, καὶ τὴν τούτων δύναμιν διὰ τῆς ἀκοῆς ἐμβάλλει τοῖς ἡδέως ἀκούουσιν. Ὅθεν οἱ ἀνελεήμονες, καὶ ἄδικοι, ἀηδῶς ἀκούοντες τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ σοφίαν, γνῶναι οὐκ ἐδυνήθησαν - ἀλλὰ καὶ λαλοῦντες ἐσταύρωσαν. Καὶ ἡμεῖς οὖν ἴδωμεν, εἰ ἠδέως αὐτοῦ ἀκούομεν. Αὐτὸς γὰρ εἴρηκεν· ῾Ὁ ἀγαπῶν με τὰς ἐντολάς μου τηρήσει, καὶ ἀγαπηθήσεται ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός μου, κἀγὼ ἀγαπήσω αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐμφανίσω αὐτῷ ἐμαυτόν. Βλέπεις, πῶς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐμφάνειαν ἐν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς ἐνέκρυψε;
Pan rhēma Christou eleon, kai dikaiosynēn, kai sophian emphainei Theou, kai tēn toutōn dynamin dia tēs akoēs emballei tois hēdeōs akouousin. Hothen hoi aneleēmones, kai adikoi, aēdōs akouontes tēn tou Theou sophian, gnōnai ouk edynēthēsan - alla kai lalountes estaurōsan. Kai hēmeis oun idōmen, ei ēdeōs autou akouomen. Autos gar eirēken; ῾Ho agapōn me tas entolas mou tērēsei, kai agapēthēsetai hypo tou Patros mou, kagō agapēsō auton, kai emphanisō autǭ emauton. Blepeis, pōs tēn heautou emphaneian en tais entolais enekrypse?
Every word of Christ shows God's mercy, justice, and wisdom, and through hearing implants their power in those who listen gladly. That is why the merciless and unjust, hearing God's wisdom without pleasure, could not know it, but even crucified him as he spoke. Let us then see whether we listen to him gladly. For he said, “Whoever loves me will keep my commandments, and he will be loved by my Father, and I will love him and manifest myself to him.” Do you see how he hid his own manifestation in the commandments?
2.211PG 65:963
Πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐστι περιεκτικωτάτη ἡ εἰς Θεὸν καὶ τὸν πλησίον ἀγάπη, ἥτις ἐκ τῆς τῶν ὑλικῶν ἀποχῆς, καὶ τῆς τῶν λογισμῶν ἡσυχίας συνίσταται. Τοῦτο εἰδὼς ὁ Κύριος παραγγέλλει ἡμῖν λέγων· Μὴ μεριμνήσητε περὶ τῆς αὔριον. Καὶ εἰκότως· ὁ γὰρ τῶν ὑλικῶν καὶ τῆς μερίμνης αὐτῶν μὴ ἀπαλλαγεὶς, τῶν πονηρῶν λογισμῶν πῶς ἀπαλλαγήσεται ; Ὁ δὲ τοῖς λογισμοῖς περιεχόμενος, πῶς ἂν ἴδοι τὴν ὑπὸ τούτων καλυπτομένην ἁμαρτίαν ἐνυπόστατον, ἥτις ἐστὶ σκότος καὶ ὁμίχλη ψυχῆς, ἐξ ἐννοιῶν πονηρῶν καὶ λόγων καὶ πράξεων ἐμπεσοῦσα τοῦ μὲν διαβόλου διὰ προσβολῆς βιαστοῦ πειράζοντος, καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν ὑποδεικνύοντος · τοῦ δὲ ἀνθρώπου διὰ φιληδονίαν καὶ κενοδοξίαν ἡδέως προσομιλήσαντος Εἰ γὰρ καὶ κατὰ διάκρισιν οὐκ ἐβούλετο, ἀλλὰ κατ' ἐνέργειαν ἐδύνατο καὶ παρεδέχετο. Ὁ δὲ ταύτην μὴ θεασάμενος τὴν περιεκτικὴν ἁμαρτίαν, πότε ἂν δεηθείη περὶ αὐτῆς καθαρισθήσεσθαι; Ὁ δὲ μὴ καθαρισθεὶς, πῶς ἂν εὕροι τὸν τόπον τῆς καθαρᾶς φύσεως Ὁ δὲ τοῦτο μὴ εὑρὼν, πῶς ἂν ἴδοι τὸν ἐνδοτέρω οἶκον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἴπερ οἶκος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐσμεν, κατὰ τὸν προφητικὸν, καὶ εὐαγγελλικὸν, καὶ ἀποστολικὸν λόγον; Χρὴ οὖν, διὰ τῆς τῶν προειρημένων ἀκολουθίας, ζητῆσαι τὸν οἶκον τοῦτον, καὶ διὰ προσευχῆς παραμένοντας κρούειν, ὅπως ἢ ὧδε ἢ ἐν τῇ ἐξόδῳ ἀνοίξοι ἡμῖν ὁ οἰκοδεσπότης, καὶ ἀμελήσασιν μὴ εἴποι · Οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς, πόθεν ἐστέ. Οὐ μόνον δὲ ὀφείλομεν αἰτήσασθαι καὶ λαβεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ δοθὲν φυλάξαι· εἰσὶ γάρ τινες οἱ καὶ μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν ἀπολέσαντες. Διὸ τῶν προειρημένων πραγμάτων ψιλὴν μὲν τὴν γνῶσιν, ἢ καὶ συμβατικὴν τὴν πεῖραν, ἴσως καὶ ὀψιμαθεῖς καὶ νέοι κατέχουσι · τὴν δὲ μεθ' ὑπομονῆς παράμονον ἐργασίαν, μόλις τῶν γερόντων οἱ εὐλαβεῖς καὶ πολύπειροι, οἱ πολλάκις αὐτὴν δι᾿ ἀπροσεξίας ἀπολέσαντες, καὶ δι᾽ ἑκουσίων πόνων ἀναζητοῦντες, καὶ εὑρίσκοντες. Τοῦτο οὖν ποιεῖν καὶ ἡμεῖς μὴ παυσώμεθα, ἕως αὐτὴν ἀναφαίρετον κατ' ἐκείνους κτησώμεθα. Ταῦτα τοῦ πνευματικοῦ νόμου ἐκ πολλῶν ὀλίγα ἐγνώκαμεν τὰ δικαιώματα, ἃ καὶ ὁ μέγας ψαλμῳδὸς ὑφηγεῖται ἐνδελεχῶς, τοῦ μαθεῖν αὐτὰ καὶ ποιεῖν τοὺς συνετῶς ψάλλοντας ἐν Κυρίῳ. Αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ᾿Αμήν.
Pasōn tōn entolōn esti periektikōtatē hē eis Theon kai ton plēsion agapē, hētis ek tēs tōn hylikōn apochēs, kai tēs tōn logismōn hēsychias synistatai. Touto eidōs ho Kyrios parangellei hēmin legōn; Mē merimnēsēte peri tēs aurion. Kai eikotōs; ho gar tōn hylikōn kai tēs merimnēs autōn mē apallageis, tōn ponērōn logismōn pōs apallagēsetai ? Ho de tois logismois periechomenos, pōs an idoi tēn hypo toutōn kalyptomenēn hamartian enypostaton, hētis esti skotos kai homichlē psychēs, ex ennoiōn ponērōn kai logōn kai praxeōn empesousa tou men diabolou dia prosbolēs biastou peirazontos, kai tēn archēn hypodeiknyontos ; tou de anthrōpou dia philēdonian kai kenodoxian hēdeōs prosomilēsantos Ei gar kai kata diakrisin ouk ebouleto, alla kat' energeian edynato kai paredecheto. Ho de tautēn mē theasamenos tēn periektikēn hamartian, pote an deētheiē peri autēs katharisthēsesthai? Ho de mē katharistheis, pōs an heuroi ton topon tēs katharas physeōs Ho de touto mē heurōn, pōs an idoi ton endoterō oikon tou Christou, eiper oikos tou Theou esmen, kata ton prophētikon, kai euangellikon, kai apostolikon logon? Chrē oun, dia tēs tōn proeirēmenōn akolouthias, zētēsai ton oikon touton, kai dia proseuchēs paramenontas krouein, hopōs ē hōde ē en tę̄ exodǭ anoixoi hēmin ho oikodespotēs, kai amelēsasin mē eipoi ; Ouk oida hymas, pothen este. Ou monon de opheilomen aitēsasthai kai labein, alla kai to dothen phylaxai; eisi gar tines hoi kai meta to labein apolesantes. Dio tōn proeirēmenōn pragmatōn psilēn men tēn gnōsin, ē kai symbatikēn tēn peiran, isōs kai opsimatheis kai neoi katechousi ; tēn de meth' hypomonēs paramonon ergasian, molis tōn gerontōn hoi eulabeis kai polypeiroi, hoi pollakis autēn di᾿ aprosexias apolesantes, kai di᾽ hekousiōn ponōn anazētountes, kai heuriskontes. Touto oun poiein kai hēmeis mē pausōmetha, heōs autēn anaphaireton kat' ekeinous ktēsōmetha. Tauta tou pneumatikou nomou ek pollōn oliga egnōkamen ta dikaiōmata, ha kai ho megas psalmǭdos hyphēgeitai endelechōs, tou mathein auta kai poiein tous synetōs psallontas en Kyriǭ. Autǭ hē doxa eis tous aiōnas. ᾿Amēn.
The most comprehensive of all the commandments is love for God and neighbour, which is built up from abstinence from material things and stillness of thoughts. Knowing this, the Lord commands us, saying, “Do not be anxious about tomorrow.” And rightly; for whoever has not been freed from material things and the care of them, how will he be freed from evil thoughts? And whoever is surrounded by thoughts, how could he see the sin that is covered by them and has real existence, which is the darkness and fog of the soul, fallen upon it from evil thoughts, words, and deeds? The devil tempts by forcible provocation and shows the beginning; and the person gladly converses with it through love of pleasure and vainglory. For even if by discernment he did not wish it, in act he was able and accepted it. Whoever has not seen this comprehensive sin, when would he pray to be cleansed of it? And whoever has not been cleansed, how would he find the place of pure nature? And whoever has not found this, how would he see the inner house of Christ, since we are the house of God according to the prophetic, evangelic, and apostolic word? We must, then, seek this house through the sequence of what has been said, and knock, persevering in prayer, so that either here or at our departure the master of the house may open to us, and not say to us, if we have been negligent, “I do not know where you come from.” And we ought not only to ask and receive, but also to keep what has been given; for there are some who lost it even after receiving. Therefore bare knowledge of the things we have described, or even experience of them by chance, late learners and the young may perhaps possess; but the constant practice of them with patience is possessed with difficulty by the devout and experienced among the elders, who have often lost it through inattention, and sought it again through voluntary labours, and found it. Let us too not cease doing this until, like them, we acquire it so that it cannot be taken away. These few out of many ordinances of the spiritual law we have come to know, which the great psalmist also continually sets forth, so that those who sing with understanding in the Lord may learn them and do them. To him be glory for ever. Amen.
Chapter 3
3.0PG 65:965
εἰς τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἐνεργείας· ἣν οἱ πιστοὶ καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἐργασίας διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἔλαβον.
eis tēn dynamin tēs energeias; hēn hoi pistoi kai pro tēs ergasias dia tēs charitos tou baptismatos elabon.
… into the power of the working, which the faithful received, even before their practice, through the grace of baptism.
3.1PG 65:965
Ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ Θεοῦ σοφία, θεοπρεπῶς ὡς οἶδεν αὐτὸς, τῆς πάντων προνοῶν σωτηρίας, διαφόροις δόγμασι τὸν τῆς ἐλευθερίας θέμενος νόμον, ἕνα σκοπὸν πρέποντα τοῖς πᾶσιν ὡρίσατο, λέγων· Μετανοεῖτε· ὡς ἐκ τούτου δυνατὸν ἡμῖν ἐπιγνῶναι, ὅτι πᾶσα ἡ ποικιλία τῶν ἐντολῶν εἰς ἕνα καταλήγει τὸν τῆς μετανοίας ὅρον, καθὼς καὶ τοῖς ἀποστόλοις ἐν κεφαλαίῳ ἐνετείλετο, εἰπών · Λέγετε αὐτοῖς · Μετανοεῖτε ἤγγικε γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν· οὐ πάντως χρονικὴν εἰρηκὼς ἐγγύτητα τῆς βασιλείας, ὡς ἕναγχος ἐπικειμένην τῷ κόσμῳ (οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἡ ἀλήθεια ἀκατάλληλα τοῖς πράγμασι διωρίζετο. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ καὶ οἱ τηνικαῦτα περιιόντες καὶ οἱ μετ' ἐκείνους ἐκοιμήθησαν, ἀμοιρήσαντες τῆς καθόλου συντελείας)· ἀλλ' εἰδὼς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λόγον ὁ Κύριος, καὶ βασιλείας καὶ μετανοίας δύναμιν ἔχοντα, Μετανοεῖτε, φησίν · ἤγγίκε γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. Ἐἰ γὰρ μὴ τοῦτο δοθείη, πῶς ῾Ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ζύμῃ, ἣν λαβοῦσα γυνὴ ἔκρυψεν εἰς ἀλεύρου σάτα τρία, ἕως οὗ ἐζυμώθη ὅλον; ἢ καθότι ἡ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγον ὑποδεξαμένη διάνοια ἔκρυψεν εἰς τὴν τριμερῆ ὑπόστασιν, σώματος λέγω, καὶ πνεύματος, καὶ ψυχῆς, κατὰ τὸν ᾿Απόστολον, καὶ πᾶσαν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐν τοῖς λογισμοῖς λεπτότητα, ἀλεύρου δίκην πολυμερῶς διακεχυμένην, εἰς μίαν τῆς πίστεως ζύμην συνήγαγεν, ἐξομοιωθῆναι τῷ ἐνεργοῦντι λόγῳ καθόλου περιμένουσα. Οὕτως ὡμοίωσε τὸν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγον κόκκῳ σινάπεως, μικρὸν μὲν ἐν τῇ τῶν ἀκουόντων καρδίᾳ κατασπειρόμενον, διὰ δὲ τῆς προσηκούσης ἐργασίας αὐξανόμενον, καὶ ὥσπερ δένδρον εὐμέγεθες ἐν ὑψηλῷ τόπῳ, οὕτως εἰς οἶκον καταφυγῆς γενόμενον ταῖς πελαζομέναις διανοίαις. Τότε δὲ ἀληθῶς ἂν εἴη, ὁπότε καθαροὺς καὶ τοὺς ἀποστόλους εἶναι ἔφη, διὰ τὸν λόγον ὃν ἤκουσαν, τῇ συνεισφερομένῃ τὸν λόγον δυνάμει πρὸς ἐργασίαν ἀποχρησαμένους, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καθαροὺς γενομένους· Ζῶν γὰρ ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἐνεργὸς ὑπάρχει. Διὸ καὶ τοὺς μὴ χρησαμένους τοιαύτῃ συνεισφορᾷ, ὡς ἀπίστοις κατέκρινεν, εἰπών· Εἰ μὴ ἦλθον καὶ ἐλάλησα αὐτοῖς, ἁμαρτίαν οὐχ εἶχον· νῦν δὲ πρόφασιν οὐκ ἔχουσι περὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν.
Ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos, hē tou Theou dynamis kai Theou sophia, theoprepōs hōs oiden autos, tēs pantōn pronoōn sōtērias, diaphorois dogmasi ton tēs eleutherias themenos nomon, hena skopon preponta tois pasin hōrisato, legōn; Metanoeite; hōs ek toutou dynaton hēmin epignōnai, hoti pasa hē poikilia tōn entolōn eis hena katalēgei ton tēs metanoias horon, kathōs kai tois apostolois en kephalaiǭ eneteileto, eipōn ; Legete autois ; Metanoeite ēngike gar hē basileia tōn ouranōn; ou pantōs chronikēn eirēkōs engytēta tēs basileias, hōs henanchos epikeimenēn tǭ kosmǭ (ou gar an hē alētheia akatallēla tois pragmasi diōrizeto. Idou gar kai hoi tēnikauta periiontes kai hoi met' ekeinous ekoimēthēsan, amoirēsantes tēs katholou synteleias); all' eidōs ton heautou logon ho Kyrios, kai basileias kai metanoias dynamin echonta, Metanoeite, phēsin ; ēngike gar hē basileia tōn ouranōn. Ei gar mē touto dotheiē, pōs ῾Homoia estin hē basileia tōn ouranōn zymę̄, hēn labousa gynē ekrypsen eis aleurou sata tria, heōs hou ezymōthē holon? ē kathoti hē ton tou Theou logon hypodexamenē dianoia ekrypsen eis tēn trimerē hypostasin, sōmatos legō, kai pneumatos, kai psychēs, kata ton ᾿Apostolon, kai pasan autōn tēn en tois logismois leptotēta, aleurou dikēn polymerōs diakechymenēn, eis mian tēs pisteōs zymēn synēgagen, exomoiōthēnai tǭ energounti logǭ katholou perimenousa. Houtōs hōmoiōse ton tēs alētheias logon kokkǭ sinapeōs, mikron men en tę̄ tōn akouontōn kardią kataspeiromenon, dia de tēs prosēkousēs ergasias auxanomenon, kai hōsper dendron eumegethes en hypsēlǭ topǭ, houtōs eis oikon kataphygēs genomenon tais pelazomenais dianoiais. Tote de alēthōs an eiē, hopote katharous kai tous apostolous einai ephē, dia ton logon hon ēkousan, tę̄ syneispheromenę̄ ton logon dynamei pros ergasian apochrēsamenous, kai dia touto katharous genomenous; Zōn gar ho logos tou Theou kai energos hyparchei. Dio kai tous mē chrēsamenous toiautę̄ syneisphorą, hōs apistois katekrinen, eipōn; Ei mē ēlthon kai elalēsa autois, hamartian ouch eichon; nyn de prophasin ouk echousi peri tēs hamartias autōn.
Our Lord Jesus Christ, the power of God and the wisdom of God, providing for the salvation of all in a way worthy of God, as he himself knows, laid down the law of liberty in various teachings, yet set one goal fitting for all, saying, “Repent.” From this we can recognize that all the variety of the commandments comes down to the one definition of repentance, just as he commanded the apostles in summary, saying, “Say to them, ‘Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has come near.’” He did not at all mean a nearness of the kingdom in time, as though it were about to fall upon the world immediately (for the Truth would not define things in a way that did not fit the facts: see, both those living then and those after them have fallen asleep without sharing in the consummation of all things). Rather, the Lord, knowing that his own word has the power both of the kingdom and of repentance, says, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has come near.” For if this is not granted, how is “the kingdom of heaven like leaven, which a woman took and hid in three measures of flour, until the whole was leavened”? Is it not because the mind that has received the word of God has hidden it in the threefold substance, I mean body, spirit, and soul, according to the apostle, and has gathered into the one leaven of faith all the subtlety of these in the thoughts, scattered in many parts like flour, waiting to be made wholly like the Word that works in it? In this way he likened the word of truth to a grain of mustard seed, sown small in the hearers' heart, but growing through fitting practice, and like a great tree in a high place, so becoming a house of refuge for the minds that come near. This will truly be so when, as he said, even the apostles were clean through the word which they had heard, having used the power that comes with the word for practice, and having become clean through it; for “the word of God is living and active.” That is why he condemned as unbelievers those who did not use such a contribution, saying, “If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin; but now they have no excuse for their sin.”
3.2PG 65:967
Τοῦτο δὲ εἰρήκαμεν, οὐχ ὡς ἀπιστοῦντες περί τῆς μελλούσης βασιλείας, ἥτις τοῖς ἰδίοις καὶ ἀορίστοις καιροῖς ἀπαραβάτως ἐλεύσεται · ἀλλ᾿ ὅτι ὁ λόγος τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν αὐτὴν τῆς βασιλείας ἐπέχει δύναμιν, γενόμενος τοῖς πιστοῖς ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις, ἀῤῥαβὼν τῆς μελλούσης κληρονομίας, ἀπαρχὴ τῶν αἰωνίων ἀγαθῶν · τοῖς δὲ ἀπίστοις καὶ βεβήλοις, ἐνυπόστατος ἀθεΐας ἔλεγχος. Διό φησι· Μετανοεῖτε· ἤγγικεν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. Εἰ οὖν μόνον τοὺς ἀκούοντας ὀφειλέτας ἔργου ὁ λόγος δείκνυσι, συνεισφέρων ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῶν λεγομένων τὴν δύναμιν, τί ποιησόμεθα ἡμεῖς, οἱ οὐ μόνον λόγων, ἀλλὰ πολλῶν καὶ μεγάλων εὐεργεσιῶν συνεισελθούσης τῆς δυνάμεως ἀθετήσαντες· καὶ οὐ μόνον τὸ ἓν τάλαντον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ πέντε, καὶ τὰ δύο εἰς γῆν κρύψαντες, σωματικῶς ταῖς εὐεργεσίαις τοῦ Κυρίου ἀποχρησάμενοι· δι' ὧν εἰκὸς καὶ ἄλογα εὐεργετούμενα ὑπακούειν τῷ χειραγωγοῦντι, καθὸ ἔχει φύσεως δύναμιν, ὡς καὶ θηρίον ἀγριότητα τραπῆναι πρὸς λόγὸν ὑπακοῆς τοῦ εὐεργέτου; Κατὰ τοσοῦτον ἡμεῖς οἱ αὐτεξουσιότητι ὑπὲρ πάντα τὰ ζῶα τιμηθέντες, τῶν θηρίων ἀγριώτεροι, καὶ τῶν ἀλόγων ἀλογώτεροί πεφανερώμεθα. Ἐκεῖνα γὰρ πρὸς τὸν ἀλλήλων πλησιασμὸν ἡδέως ἔχει, ὅθεν καὶ νεμόμενα ἕκαστον ἐξαρκεῖται τῷ παρατυχόντι, καὶ ἀφθόνως τῷ ἑτέρῳ καταλείπει τὸ παρακείμενον· ἡμεῖς δὲ οἱ τῶν ἀλόγων ἐπιστατεῖν καὶ κυριεύειν τεταγμένοι, τῆς φύσεως τὴν κακίαν προετιμήσαμεν · ὥστε καὶ μηδεμιᾶς ἀναγκαστικῆς αἰτίας, ἡμᾶς βιαζομένης, ἀνηλεῶς καὶ ἐπιφθόνως ἔχειν πρὸς τὸ ὁμόφυλον. Τοὺς τοιούτους, οἶμαι, ὄφεις, γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν ὁ Ἰωάννης ὠνόμασε, φυγεῖν τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς, τὴν μετάνοιαν εὑρηκότας, ἧς ποιῆσαι καρποὺς ἀξίους παρακελεύεται, καὶ ἐκ δύο χιτώνων μεταδοῦναι τῷ μὴ ἔχοντι, καὶ περὶ βρωμάτων ὁμοίως ποιεῖν ἐντειλάμενος. Εἰ δὲ τοὺς πρὸ τῆς πίστεως τὸ δέον ἡγνοηκότας, ὄφεσι διὰ τὸ συμπαθὲς παρείκασεν, ἀπαρείκαστον ἂν εἴη κακὸν, τὸ μετὰ πίστιν καὶ γνῶσιν, καὶ παροχὰς ἃς εἰλήφαμεν, ἀδεῶς ἐξαμαρτάνειν
Touto de eirēkamen, ouch hōs apistountes peri tēs mellousēs basileias, hētis tois idiois kai aoristois kairois aparabatōs eleusetai ; all᾿ hoti ho logos tou Kyriou tēn autēn tēs basileias epechei dynamin, genomenos tois pistois elpizomenōn hypostasis, arrhabōn tēs mellousēs klēronomias, aparchē tōn aiōniōn agathōn ; tois de apistois kai bebēlois, enypostatos atheïas elenchos. Dio phēsi; Metanoeite; ēngiken hē basileia tōn ouranōn. Ei oun monon tous akouontas opheiletas ergou ho logos deiknysi, syneispherōn en tę̄ kardią tōn legomenōn tēn dynamin, ti poiēsometha hēmeis, hoi ou monon logōn, alla pollōn kai megalōn euergesiōn syneiselthousēs tēs dynameōs athetēsantes; kai ou monon to hen talanton, alla kai ta pente, kai ta dyo eis gēn krypsantes, sōmatikōs tais euergesiais tou Kyriou apochrēsamenoi; di' hōn eikos kai aloga euergetoumena hypakouein tǭ cheiragōgounti, katho echei physeōs dynamin, hōs kai thērion agriotēta trapēnai pros logon hypakoēs tou euergetou? Kata tosouton hēmeis hoi autexousiotēti hyper panta ta zōa timēthentes, tōn thēriōn agriōteroi, kai tōn alogōn alogōteroi pephanerōmetha. Ekeina gar pros ton allēlōn plēsiasmon hēdeōs echei, hothen kai nemomena hekaston exarkeitai tǭ paratychonti, kai aphthonōs tǭ heterǭ kataleipei to parakeimenon; hēmeis de hoi tōn alogōn epistatein kai kyrieuein tetagmenoi, tēs physeōs tēn kakian proetimēsamen ; hōste kai mēdemias anankastikēs aitias, hēmas biazomenēs, anēleōs kai epiphthonōs echein pros to homophylon. Tous toioutous, oimai, opheis, gennēmata echidnōn ho Iōannēs ōnomase, phygein tēs mellousēs orgēs, tēn metanoian heurēkotas, hēs poiēsai karpous axious parakeleuetai, kai ek dyo chitōnōn metadounai tǭ mē echonti, kai peri brōmatōn homoiōs poiein enteilamenos. Ei de tous pro tēs pisteōs to deon hēgnoēkotas, ophesi dia to sympathes pareikasen, apareikaston an eiē kakon, to meta pistin kai gnōsin, kai parochas has eilēphamen, adeōs examartanein
We have said this not as disbelieving in the future kingdom, which will certainly come at its own undetermined times, but because the word of the Lord holds the very power of the kingdom, becoming for the faithful the substance of things hoped for, the pledge of the future inheritance, the firstfruits of eternal goods, but for the unbelieving and profane a real refutation of their godlessness. That is why he says, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has come near.” If, then, the word shows its hearers to be debtors of work merely by bringing into the heart the power of what is said, what shall we do, who have set aside not only words but many great benefits that came to us together with that power, and have hidden in the earth not only the one talent but also the five and the two, using the Lord's benefits in a bodily way? Through such benefits it is natural that even irrational animals, when treated well, obey the one who leads them, as far as their nature allows, so that even a wild beast turns from its fierceness to obedience to its benefactor. To that degree we, who were honoured with free will above all living things, have shown ourselves wilder than the beasts and more irrational than the irrational animals. For they are glad to be near one another, so that as they graze each is content with what comes to it and leaves what lies by to the other without envy; but we, appointed to govern and rule the irrational animals, have preferred the wickedness of nature, so that, with no compelling cause forcing us, we behave mercilessly and enviously toward our own kind. Such people, I think, John called serpents, offspring of vipers, who had found repentance as a way to flee from the wrath to come; he urges them to bear fruits worthy of it, commanding that whoever has two tunics should share with him who has none, and likewise with food. And if he compared to serpents, out of compassion, those who before faith did not know what was required, it would be an evil beyond comparison to sin without fear after faith, knowledge, and the gifts we have received.
3.3PG 65:967
Τὰ μὲν οὖν κρύφια παρήσω, ἃ ἕκαστος λογιστικῶς κατ᾿ ἐξουσίαν ἔχει ἀποτελεῖν· εἴπω δὲ μᾶλλον & πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐπαχθῶς ἔχοντες ἐπιτηδεύομεν, μάλιστα πρὸς τοὺς δοκοῦντας ἡδικηκέναι, μήτε μικροῖς μήτε μεγάλοις κατὰ Θεὸν συντυγχάνοντες. Τῶν μὲν γὰρ ἀφανεστέρων ἢ πτωχοτέρων προφανῶς κατεπαιρόμεθα, ὥσπερ μισθίων ἢ δούλων κατεξουσιάζειν ἐθέλοντες, οὐκέτι ἐν Χριστῷ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ πλούτῳ ἐκδικοῦντες τὴν εὐγένειαν. Καὶ ὅταν μέν τινα τῶν σοβαρωτέρων ἁμαρτάνοντὰ ἴδωμεν, ἐλέγξαι οὐ δυνάμεθα· φαμὲν δὲ τοῖς παρατυχοῦσιν, ὅτι γέγραπται· Μὴ πρὸ καιροῦ τι κρίνετε, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ Κύριος· τῶν δὲ ταπεινοτέρων μικράν τινα αἰτίαν εὑρόντες, εὐθέως κατεπικείμεθα, φανητιῶντες καὶ λέγοντες, ὅτι γέγραπται· Τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα ἐνώπιον πάντων ἔλεγχε. Καὶ οὕτως, τὴν μὲν ἑαυτῶν ὑπόκρισιν, ἤτοι κακίαν, ταῖς Γραφικαῖς μαρτυρίαις ἐνδιαστρόφως ὑποκαλύπτομεν, ἐκείνους δὲ, ὡς κατὰ Θεὸν ἐλέγχοντες διακείμεθα. Ταῦτα μὲν οὖν ἐν τοῖς ὑποδεεστέροις. Τοὺς δὲ ἰσοδυναμοῦντας ἐπὶ μικραῖς τισιν ἀφορμαῖς εὐθέως ἀποστρεφόμεθα, πᾶσαν μηχανὴν ἐννοοῦντες πρὸς ἄμυναν. Καὶ οὐ πρότερον αὐτοῖς εὐμενιζόμεθα, ἄχρις οὗ αὐτοῖς κατὰ γνώμην γενώμεθα. Προφάσεως δὲ τῆς αὐτῆς ἐπιλαβόμενοι, ὡς ἐπ᾿ ἀγαθῷ χαίροντες, τὴν πονηρίαν ἐπιδεικνύμεθα, καὶ μετὰ τὸ, ἀμύναντες, τότε φιλικωτέρως αὐτοῖς ὁμιλοῦμεν, δευτέρας φιλίας τὴν προλαβοῦσαν τοῦ κακοῦ νίκην θεμέλιον προθέμενοι. Ἀνάγκη δὲ πᾶσα τὸ ἔργον ὅμοιον τῷ θεμελίῳ ἐπακολουθῆσαι, καὶ πάλιν νεῖκος ζητεῖν, ὡς μηδέποτε ἄμαχον φιλίαν διαμεῖναι τῷ νικᾶν βουλομένῳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἀεὶ παρακολουθεῖν τῇ νίκῃ τὸ μῖσος, καθώς φησιν ἡ θεία Γραφή, ὅτι Μῖσος ἐγείρει νεῖκος. Τὸ δὲ τοιοῦτον νόσημα προσγίνεται τοῖς ἐν δόξῃ καὶ χρήμασι τὰ πρωτεῖα μεταδιώκουσι, καθἀπερ τὸ πρῶτον τῆς νόσου τὸ δυσεντέριον· ὅπερ καὶ νῦν ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος θεραπεύει λέγων · Τῇ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ ἀλλήλους προηγούμενοι, ὑπερέχοντες ἑαυτῶν. Πρὸς μὲν οὖν τοὺς ταπεινοτέρους, εἴτουν ἰσοτίμους, οὕτως διακείμεθα. Τὴν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς δυνατωτέρους πονηρίαν κεκρυμμένην οὖσαν καὶ πολύτροπον, οὐδὲ εἰπεῖν ὡς ἔστιν, ἢ νοῆσαι ῥάδιον. Οὐ γὰρ ὡς ἐντολὴν τηροῦντες διακείμεθα τοῖς ἀνωτέροις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκείνους ὑποτρέχομεν οὓς ἀδικῆσαι μὴ δυνάμεθα, καὶ ὀφθαλμῷ μὲν βασκάνῳ τὰς εὐτυχίας αὐτῶν καθορῶμεν πικρῶς, εὐδαιμονίαν δὲ αὐτῶν οὐδὲ κηρυττομένην ἡδέως ἀκούομεν · καὶ σχήματι μὲν καὶ λόγοις εἰρηνικῶς κολακεύομεν τοὺς τοιούτους, ἐναντίως δὲ ταῖς ἐννοίαις πρὸς αὐτοὺς διακείμεθα ὡς ἐφ᾿ ἡμῖν πληροῦσθαι τὸ λεγόμενον · Τῶν λαλούντων εἰρήνην μετὰ τῶν πλησίον αὐτῶν, κακὰ δὲ ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν.
Ta men oun kryphia parēsō, ha hekastos logistikōs kat᾿ exousian echei apotelein; eipō de mallon & pros allēlous epachthōs echontes epitēdeuomen, malista pros tous dokountas hēdikēkenai, mēte mikrois mēte megalois kata Theon syntynchanontes. Tōn men gar aphanesterōn ē ptōchoterōn prophanōs katepairometha, hōsper misthiōn ē doulōn katexousiazein ethelontes, ouketi en Christǭ, all᾽ en sarki kai ploutǭ ekdikountes tēn eugeneian. Kai hotan men tina tōn sobarōterōn hamartanonta idōmen, elenxai ou dynametha; phamen de tois paratychousin, hoti gegraptai; Mē pro kairou ti krinete, heōs an elthę̄ ho Kyrios; tōn de tapeinoterōn mikran tina aitian heurontes, eutheōs katepikeimetha, phanētiōntes kai legontes, hoti gegraptai; Ton hamartanonta enōpion pantōn elenche. Kai houtōs, tēn men heautōn hypokrisin, ētoi kakian, tais Graphikais martyriais endiastrophōs hypokalyptomen, ekeinous de, hōs kata Theon elenchontes diakeimetha. Tauta men oun en tois hypodeesterois. Tous de isodynamountas epi mikrais tisin aphormais eutheōs apostrephometha, pasan mēchanēn ennoountes pros amynan. Kai ou proteron autois eumenizometha, achris hou autois kata gnōmēn genōmetha. Prophaseōs de tēs autēs epilabomenoi, hōs ep᾿ agathǭ chairontes, tēn ponērian epideiknymetha, kai meta to, amynantes, tote philikōterōs autois homiloumen, deuteras philias tēn prolabousan tou kakou nikēn themelion prothemenoi. Anankē de pasa to ergon homoion tǭ themeliǭ epakolouthēsai, kai palin neikos zētein, hōs mēdepote amachon philian diameinai tǭ nikan boulomenǭ, all᾽ aei parakolouthein tę̄ nikę̄ to misos, kathōs phēsin hē theia Graphē, hoti Misos egeirei neikos. To de toiouton nosēma prosginetai tois en doxę̄ kai chrēmasi ta prōteia metadiōkousi, kathaper to prōton tēs nosou to dysenterion; hoper kai nyn ho makarios Paulos therapeuei legōn ; Tę̄ tapeinophrosynę̄ allēlous proēgoumenoi, hyperechontes heautōn. Pros men oun tous tapeinoterous, eitoun isotimous, houtōs diakeimetha. Tēn de pros tous dynatōterous ponērian kekrymmenēn ousan kai polytropon, oude eipein hōs estin, ē noēsai rhadion. Ou gar hōs entolēn tērountes diakeimetha tois anōterois, all᾽ ekeinous hypotrechomen hous adikēsai mē dynametha, kai ophthalmǭ men baskanǭ tas eutychias autōn kathorōmen pikrōs, eudaimonian de autōn oude kēryttomenēn hēdeōs akouomen ; kai schēmati men kai logois eirēnikōs kolakeuomen tous toioutous, enantiōs de tais ennoiais pros autous diakeimetha hōs eph᾿ hēmin plērousthai to legomenon ; Tōn lalountōn eirēnēn meta tōn plēsion autōn, kaka de en tais kardiais autōn.
I will pass over the hidden things, which each person can carry out in thought as he pleases; let me speak rather of what we practise when we are ill-disposed toward one another, especially toward those who seem to have wronged us, meeting neither small nor great according to God. Over those who are more obscure or poorer we openly exalt ourselves, wishing to lord it over them as over hired men or slaves, no longer defending nobility in Christ but in the flesh and in wealth. When we see one of the more important people sinning, we cannot rebuke him, but say to those present, “It is written, ‘Do not judge anything before the time, until the Lord comes.’” But when we find some small cause in the humbler, we immediately fall upon them, showing off and saying, “It is written, ‘Rebuke the one who sins before all.’” And so we perversely cover our own hypocrisy, that is, our wickedness, with testimonies from Scripture, and regard ourselves as rebuking them according to God. So much for those below us. Our equals we turn away from at once on small occasions, devising every means of revenge; and we are not reconciled to them until we have got our way with them. Seizing on that same pretext, rejoicing as if over something good, we display our wickedness; and after taking revenge, we then converse with them in a more friendly way, laying down our earlier victory of evil as the foundation of a second friendship. But the building must necessarily match the foundation, and seek strife again, so that a friendship never remains free of fighting for one who wishes to win, but hatred always follows the victory, as the divine Scripture says, “Hatred stirs up strife.” This disease befalls those who pursue first place in glory and money, like dysentery, the first of diseases; which the blessed Paul now heals, saying, “In humility outdo one another in honour, counting others better than yourselves.” So we are disposed toward the humbler, or toward our equals. As for our wickedness toward the more powerful, it is hidden and many-sided, and not easy to tell or even to understand. For we do not behave toward our superiors as keeping a commandment, but fawn on those we cannot harm; we look on their good fortune bitterly with an envious eye, and do not gladly hear their happiness even when it is proclaimed; in appearance and words we flatter them peaceably, but in our thoughts we are disposed against them, so that the saying is fulfilled in us: “who speak peace with their neighbours, but evil is in their hearts.”
3.4PG 65:969
Ταῦτα δὲ εἰρήκαμεν περὶ τῶν ἀκοντὶ περιφερομένων, τοὺς ἑκουσίως ἁμαρτάνοντας ἐξωτέρους δεῖξαι βουλόμενοι, καὶ πρὸς μετάνοιαν δυσκόλως ῥέποντας. Πῶς γὰρ οὐχὶ ἑκουσίως, εἰ μὴ θέλοντες ποιεῖν το τοῦ Δανιὴλ, καὶ εὐρεῖν ἄφεσιν, λέγοντος · Τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου ἐν ἐλεημοσύναις λύτρωσαι, καὶ τὰς ἀνομίας σου ἐν οἰκτιρμοῖς πενήτων; ᾿Αλλ' ἐρεῖς τυχόν · Οὐκ ἔχω χρήματα, πῶς οἰκτειρήσω πένητα Οὐκ ἔχεις χρήματα, ἀλλ᾽ ἔχεις θελήματα· ἀπόταξαι αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐν ἐκείνοις ἐργάζου τὸ ἀγαθόν. Οὐ δύνασαι εὐποιῆσαι χειρὶ σωματικῇ; εὐποίησον δεξιᾷ προαιρέσει. "Όταν ἁμάρτῃ εἰς σὲ ὁ ἀδελφός σου, ἄφες αὐτῷ, κατὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ ἔσται σοι ἐλεημοσύνη. Εἰ ζητοῦμεν ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν παρὰ Θεοῦ, τοῦτο ποιεῖν ὀφείλομεν ἐπὶ πάσῃ πλημμελείᾳ πρὸς ἕκαστον, ὅπως γένηται τὸ, "Αφετε καὶ ἀφεθήσεται ὑμῖν. Μέγα μὲν τῷ ἔχοντι χρήματα μεταδιδόναι τοῖς πένησιν, ἐλεῆσαι δὲ τοὺς πλησίον ἐπὶ ἁμαρτήμασι, τοσοῦτον μεῖζόν ἐστι πρὸς ἄφεσιν, ὅσον ψυχὴ τιμιωτέρα σώματος κατὰ φύσιν ὑπάρχει. "Ὅσοι δὲ αἰτήσαντες ἄφεσιν παρὰ Θεοῦ, ἔλαβον μὲν πολλάκις, ὡς διὰ τοῦτο μηδὲν ἡμᾶς ἐντεῦθεν πονηρὸν ὑπομένειν τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ τοῖς πλησίον μετέχειν οὐ καταδεχόμεθα ὅμοιοί ἐσμεν τῷ δούλῳ ἐκείνῳ τῷ πονηρῷ, ὃς μυρίων ταλάντων ἄφεσιν εἰληφὼς παρὰ τοῦ δεσποτοῦ, τῷ συνδούλῳ ἑκατὸν δηνάρια οὐ συνεχώρησεν. Ο καὶ νομίμως ὁ Κύριος διαλεγόμενος ἔφη · Δοῦλε πονηρέ, πᾶσαν τὴν ὀφειλὴν ἐκείνην ἀφῆκά σοι, ἐπεὶ παρεκάλεσάς με· οὐκ ἔδει καὶ σὲ ἐλεῆσαι τὸν σύνδουλόν σου (ἀφιέναι αὐτῷ τὸ ὀφειλόμενον), ὡς καὶ ἐγώ σε ἠλέησα; Καὶ ὀργισθεὶς, φησί · Παράδοτε αὐτὸν τοῖς βασανισταῖς, ἕως οὗ ἀποδῷ πᾶν τὸ ὀφειλόμενον. Καὶ ἐπάγει λέγων · Οὕτως ποιήσει ὑμῖν ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ἐὰν μη ἀφῆτε ἕκαστος τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ τὰ παραπτώματα ἀπὸ τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν. Διὸ καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ τοὺς ποικίλαις εὐεργεσίαις παρ' αὐτοῦ πλουτισθέντας, ἀνελεήμονα δὲ καὶ ἀσυμπαθῆ τρόπον ἔχοντας, ταλανίζει λέγων· Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς πλουσίοις, ὅτι ἀπέχετε τὴν παράκλησιν ὑμῶν. Ὄντως γὰρ πλοῦτος μὲν ἡμῖν ἐστιν ἡ περιουσίὰ τῶν διαφόρων ἡμῖν δωρημάτων· οὐαὶ δὲ ἡμῖν, ὅτι παρακαλέσαντες καὶ πολλάκις ἐλεηθέντες αὐτοὶ παρακαλούμενοι οὐδένα ἠλεήσαμεν, ἀλλὰ ἀπέχομεν τὸν παράκλησιν ἡμῶν.
Tauta de eirēkamen peri tōn akonti peripheromenōn, tous hekousiōs hamartanontas exōterous deixai boulomenoi, kai pros metanoian dyskolōs rhepontas. Pōs gar ouchi hekousiōs, ei mē thelontes poiein to tou Daniēl, kai eurein aphesin, legontos ; Tas hamartias sou en eleēmosynais lytrōsai, kai tas anomias sou en oiktirmois penētōn? ᾿All' ereis tychon ; Ouk echō chrēmata, pōs oikteirēsō penēta Ouk echeis chrēmata, all᾽ echeis thelēmata; apotaxai autois, kai en ekeinois ergazou to agathon. Ou dynasai eupoiēsai cheiri sōmatikę̄? eupoiēson dexią proairesei. "Otan hamartę̄ eis se ho adelphos sou, aphes autǭ, kata ton logon tou Kyriou, kai estai soi eleēmosynē. Ei zētoumen aphesin hamartiōn para Theou, touto poiein opheilomen epi pasę̄ plēmmeleią pros hekaston, hopōs genētai to, "Aphete kai aphethēsetai hymin. Mega men tǭ echonti chrēmata metadidonai tois penēsin, eleēsai de tous plēsion epi hamartēmasi, tosouton meizon esti pros aphesin, hoson psychē timiōtera sōmatos kata physin hyparchei. "Hosoi de aitēsantes aphesin para Theou, elabon men pollakis, hōs dia touto mēden hēmas enteuthen ponēron hypomenein to auto de tois plēsion metechein ou katadechometha homoioi esmen tǭ doulǭ ekeinǭ tǭ ponērǭ, hos myriōn talantōn aphesin eilēphōs para tou despotou, tǭ syndoulǭ hekaton dēnaria ou synechōrēsen. O kai nomimōs ho Kyrios dialegomenos ephē ; Doule ponēre, pasan tēn opheilēn ekeinēn aphēka soi, epei parekalesas me; ouk edei kai se eleēsai ton syndoulon sou (aphienai autǭ to opheilomenon), hōs kai egō se ēleēsa? Kai orgistheis, phēsi ; Paradote auton tois basanistais, heōs hou apodǭ pan to opheilomenon. Kai epagei legōn ; Houtōs poiēsei hymin ho Patēr mou ho en tois ouranois, ean mē aphēte hekastos tǭ adelphǭ autou ta paraptōmata apo tōn kardiōn hymōn. Dio kai allachou tous poikilais euergesiais par' autou ploutisthentas, aneleēmona de kai asympathē tropon echontas, talanizei legōn; Ouai hymin tois plousiois, hoti apechete tēn paraklēsin hymōn. Ontōs gar ploutos men hēmin estin hē periousia tōn diaphorōn hēmin dōrēmatōn; ouai de hēmin, hoti parakalesantes kai pollakis eleēthentes autoi parakaloumenoi oudena ēleēsamen, alla apechomen ton paraklēsin hēmōn.
We have said this about those who are carried about against their will, wishing to show that those who sin voluntarily are further off and incline to repentance with difficulty. For how is it not voluntary, if we do not wish to do what Daniel said and find forgiveness: “Redeem your sins by almsgiving, and your iniquities by compassion on the poor”? But perhaps you will say, “I have no money; how shall I show compassion to the poor?” You have no money, but you have wills: renounce them, and do good in them. You cannot do good with a bodily hand? Do good with a right purpose. When your brother sins against you, forgive him, according to the Lord's word, and it will be alms for you. If we seek forgiveness of sins from God, we ought to do this for every offence toward everyone, so that the saying may be fulfilled, “Forgive, and you will be forgiven.” It is a great thing for one who has money to share it with the poor; but to have mercy on one's neighbours in their sins is greater for forgiveness, as much as the soul is by nature more precious than the body. Those of us who have asked forgiveness from God and have often received it, so that we suffer nothing evil on that account, but do not consent to share the same with our neighbours, are like that wicked servant who, having received from his master forgiveness of ten thousand talents, did not forgive his fellow servant a hundred denarii. Speaking lawfully about him the Lord said, “You wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt because you begged me; should not you also have had mercy on your fellow servant (forgiving him what he owed), as I had mercy on you?” And being angry, he says, “Hand him over to the torturers until he pays all that is owed.” And he adds, saying, “So also my Father in heaven will do to you, if each of you does not forgive his brother his trespasses from your hearts.” That is why elsewhere he pronounces wretched those who have been enriched by him with various benefits but have a merciless and unsympathetic way of life, saying, “Woe to you who are rich, for you have received your consolation.” For truly our wealth is the abundance of the various gifts given us; but woe to us, because, having begged and often received mercy, we have shown mercy to no one when begged, but have received our consolation.
3.5PG 65:971
Εἰπὼν γὰρ περὶ πλουσίων, οὐ πάντας αἰτιᾶται τοὺς εὐποροῦντας. Εἰσὶ γὰρ ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ οἱ ἀληθῶς τὸν πλοῦτον διοικεῖν ἐπιστάμενοι πρὸς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ δεδωκότος Θεοῦ, καὶ ἑκατονταπλασίονα, καθὼς γέγραπται, ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ λαμβάνοντες· ὡς ὁ μακάριος Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ ὁ δίκαιος Ἰὼβ, ἐλεήμονες γενόμενοι πλέον ἐπλούτησαν, καὶ ὧδε, καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι· ἀλλὰ καθὰ προειρήκαμεν, τοὺς πλεονεκτικὸν τρόπον ἔχοντας, καὶ εἴτε ἐν χρήμασιν, εἴτε ἐν διαφόροις οἰκτιρμοῖς νοσφιζομένους τὰς τοῦ Θεοῦ δωρεὰς, καὶ τὸν πλησίον μὴ βουλομένους ἐλεεῖν ἐπιμέμφεται. Οὐ γὰρ ἡ παρὰ Κυρίου κτίσις τὸν ἔχοντα ἀδικεῖ · ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ἐξ ἀδικίας ἐπιγενομένη πλεονεξία, καὶ ἡ ταύτης μήτηρ ἀσπλαγχνία, ἃς παντελῶς φεύγοντες οἱ βεβαιόπιστοι, ἄρδην τοῖς παροῦσιν ἀπετάξαντο οὐ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ κρίσιν ἀκρίτως μισήσαντες, ἀλλὰ πεπιστευκότες τῷ τοῦτο ποιεῖν αὐτὴν ἐντειλαμένῳ Χριστῷ, παρὰ αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐφήμερον αὐτάρκειαν ἐκδεχόμενοι. Δύναται οὖν τις καὶ ἐκτὸς χρημάτων πλουτεῖν, συνέχων ἐν πλεονεξίᾳ, ἤτοι λόγον, ἢ γνῶσιν, ἢ οἱανδήποτε συμπάθειαν, τὰ κοινῇ πᾶσι κεχαρισμένα. Λαμβάνει γὰρ, ἵνα μεταδῷ τῷ μὴ ἔχοντι. Οἱ δὲ ἀνελεημόνως πρὸς τὸν πλησίον διάκεινται, τὸ οὐαὶ προσλαμβάνουσιν, ὅτι ἀπέχουσι τὴν παράκλησιν αὐτῶν. Παραπλησίως δὲ τούτοις καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Ἰάκωβος ὁ ἀπόστολος, τοῖς οὕτω πλουτοῦσι λέγει. Ἄγε νῦν, οἱ πλούσιοι, καὶ κλαύσατε ὀλολύζοντες ἐπὶ ταῖς ταλαιπωρίαις ὑμῶν ταῖς ἐπερχομέναις. Κλαίειν δὲ καὶ ὀλολύζειν ἐπιτρέπων, εἰς μετάνοιαν ἡμᾶς προτρέπεται. Συνειδὼς δὲ ὅτι ἀνεπιμέλητον τὸ πάθος ἐστὶ φησίν· Ὁ Πλοῦτος ὑμῶν σέσηπεν· ὡς ἂν εἰπεῖν ἄχρηστός ἐστι, μὴ καὶ εἰς ἑτέρους μεταδοθεὶς, ὄντινα οἱ πολλοὶ καὶ δίχα χρημάτων κεκτήμεθα, ἐν τοῖς νοεροῖς ταμείοις τὴν πλεονεξίαν χρυσοῦ δίκην κατορύξαντες. Περὶ οὗ καὶ ὁ Προφήτης ἐκφαντικώτατά φησι· Προσώζεσαν καὶ ἐσάπησαν οἱ μώλωπές μου, τὸν ἀφιλάγαθον καὶ πλεονεκτικὸν αὐτοῦ τρόπον μώλωπας λέγων. Τὸ δὲ, Προσώζεσαν καὶ ἐσάπησαν, τὴν μέχρις ἐξόδου ἀμέλειαν, ὀζομενίαν καὶ σῆψιν εἶναι λογισάμενος. Καὶ γάρ τινες αἱρούμεθα μᾶλλον ὑπὸ γῆν καλύψαι τὴν περιουσίαν, ἢ μεταδοῦναι τῷ μὴ ἔχοντι. Τότε δὴ ἐξόδου καταλαβούσης, προσόζει τῇ ψυχῇ τὸ τοιοῦτον τραῦμα, ὡς σηπεδόνος καὶ ἀφροσύνης αἰτία· καὶ αἰώνιος μώλωψ αὐτῇ προσγινόμενος, οὐκ ἀφίησιν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ἐπουράνιον βασιλείαν τῶν πρωτοτόκων, καθὼς ὁ νόμος περὶ τῶν ἐχόντων μῶμον ἐξαγορεύει. Τάχα δὲ καιρὸς ἂν εἴη καὶ τοὺς χαλεπωτέρους μώλωπας γυμνῶσαι, καὶ τῷ ἰατρῷ τῶν ψυχῶν ἐπιδεῖξαι. Τοῦ γὰρ ἁγίου Παύλου εἰπόντος· Τὸ ὑμῶν περίσσευμα εἰς τὸ ἐκείνων ὑστέρημα· ἡμεῖς τὸ ἐναντίον ποιοῦμεν, τὸ ὑστέρημα τῶν πενήτων ἀφαρπάζοντες, καὶ προστιθέντες τῷ ἡμετέρῳ περισσεύματι. Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐκτὸς χρημάτων κατεργαζόμεθα. Ὅταν πλημμελήσωμεν εἰς τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἐπί τινι πράγματι, οὐ μόνον ἀθεράπευτον ἀφίεμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀπολογίαν ἣν ἡμεῖς ἐχρεωστοῦμεν, ταύτην παρ' ἐκείνου τυραννικῶς λαμβάνομεν, οὐδὲν ἕτερον ποιοῦντες, ἢ καθὼς προείρηται, τὸ ἐκείνων ὑστέρημα προστιθέντες τῷ ἡμετέρῳ περισσεύματι, τῇ Γραφῇ, ὡς εἰπεῖν, ἐναντιούμενοι. ᾿Αλλ᾿ οὐ διὰ τοῦτο ἡμῖν ἀπογνωστέον. Μὴ γένοιτο! Οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῷ πλήθει τῶν κακῶν κρινόμεθα, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ θέλειν μετανοῆσαι, καὶ γνῶναι τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ θαυμάσια, καθὼς μαρτυρεῖ αὐτὴ ἡ ᾿Αλήθεια· Δοκεῖτε γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅτι ὧν τὸ αἷμα ἔμιξε Πιλάτος μετὰ τῶν Γαλιλαίων, ἁμαρτωλότεροι ἦσαν παρὰ πάντας ἀνθρώπους τοὺς ἐπὶ γῆν; Οϋ, λέγω ὑμῖν· ἀλλὰ ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητε, ὡσαύτως ἀπολεῖσθε. Καὶ οἱ δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἐφ᾽ οὓς ἔπεσεν ὁ πύργος τοῦ Σιλωάμ, καὶ ἀπέκτεινεν αὐτούς· δοκεῖτε ὅτι ἁμαρτωλότεροι ἦσαν παρὰ πάντας ἀνθρώπους τοὺς κατοικοῦντας Ἱερουσαλήμ; Οϋ, λέγω ὑμῖν· ἀλλ' ἐὰν μὴ μετανοήσητε, ὡσαύτως ἀπολεῖσθε. Ὁρᾷς, ὅτι διὰ τὸ ἀποστῆναι τῆς μετανοίας, κατακρινόμεθα; Μετάνοια δὲ, ὡς οἶμαι, οὔτε καιροῖς, οὔτε πράγμασι περιώρισται, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐντολῶν ἀναλόγως ἐπιτηδεύεται. Ἐντολαὶ δέ τινες περιεκτικώτεραι τυγχάνουσι, πολλὰ τῶν ἐνικῶν ἐν ἑαυταῖς περιέχουσαι, καὶ πολλὰ μόρια κακίας ὑφ᾽ ἓν περικόπτουσαι. Οἷον γέγραπται· Παντὶ τῷ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου, καὶ, ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵροντος τὰ σὰ, μὴ κωλύσῃς· καὶ, Τὸν θέλοντα δανείσασθαι ἀπὸ σοῦ, μὴ ἀποστραφῇς. Ταῦτα δὲ ἑνικά ἐστι· περιεκτικὸν δὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις τὸ, Πώλησόν σου τὰ ὑπάρχοντα, καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς· καὶ, Ἆρον τὸν σταυρόν σου, καὶ δεῦρο,ἀκολούθει μοι· σταυρὸν λέγων τὴν τῶν ἐπερχομένων θλίψεων ὑπομονήν. Ὁ οὖν πάντα διαδοὺς πτωχοῖς, καὶ ἄρας τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς τὰς προειρημένας ἐφάπαξ ἐποίησε. Καὶ πάλιν· Βούλομαι, φησί, προσεύχεσθαι τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ἐπαίροντας ὀσίας χεῖρας· καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις· Εἴσελθε εἰς τὸ ταμιεῖών σου, καὶ πρόσευξαι τῷ Πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ· καὶ πάλιν, ἀδιαλείπτως προσευχόμενος τὴν ἐν παντὶ προσευχὴν περιέκλεισε. Καὶ πάλιν φησίν· Οὐ πορνεύσεις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ φονεύσεις, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα· καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις· Λογισμούς καθαιροῦντες, καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ὁ δὲ καθαιρῶν λογισμοὺς, πάσας τὰς προειρημένας κακίας ἀπέκλεισε. Διόπερ οἱ φιλόθεοι καὶ βεβαιόπιστοι, ἐπὶ τὰς περιεκτικὰς ἐντολὰς βιάζονται, καὶ τὰς μερικὰς δὲ κατὰ σύμβασιν ἀπαντώσας οὐ παραπέμπονται.
Eipōn gar peri plousiōn, ou pantas aitiatai tous euporountas. Eisi gar en autois kai hoi alēthōs ton plouton dioikein epistamenoi pros to thelēma tou dedōkotos Theou, kai hekatontaplasiona, kathōs gegraptai, en tǭ aiōni toutǭ lambanontes; hōs ho makarios Abraam, kai ho dikaios Iōb, eleēmones genomenoi pleon eploutēsan, kai hōde, kai en tǭ mellonti aiōni; alla katha proeirēkamen, tous pleonektikon tropon echontas, kai eite en chrēmasin, eite en diaphorois oiktirmois nosphizomenous tas tou Theou dōreas, kai ton plēsion mē boulomenous eleein epimemphetai. Ou gar hē para Kyriou ktisis ton echonta adikei ; all᾽ hē ex adikias epigenomenē pleonexia, kai hē tautēs mētēr asplanchnia, has pantelōs pheugontes hoi bebaiopistoi, ardēn tois parousin apetaxanto ou tēn tou Theou krisin akritōs misēsantes, alla pepisteukotes tǭ touto poiein autēn enteilamenǭ Christǭ, para autou tēn ephēmeron autarkeian ekdechomenoi. Dynatai oun tis kai ektos chrēmatōn ploutein, synechōn en pleonexią, ētoi logon, ē gnōsin, ē hoiandēpote sympatheian, ta koinę̄ pasi kecharismena. Lambanei gar, hina metadǭ tǭ mē echonti. Hoi de aneleēmonōs pros ton plēsion diakeintai, to ouai proslambanousin, hoti apechousi tēn paraklēsin autōn. Paraplēsiōs de toutois kai ho hagios Iakōbos ho apostolos, tois houtō ploutousi legei. Age nyn, hoi plousioi, kai klausate ololyzontes epi tais talaipōriais hymōn tais eperchomenais. Klaiein de kai ololyzein epitrepōn, eis metanoian hēmas protrepetai. Syneidōs de hoti anepimelēton to pathos esti phēsin; Ho Ploutos hymōn sesēpen; hōs an eipein achrēstos esti, mē kai eis heterous metadotheis, ontina hoi polloi kai dicha chrēmatōn kektēmetha, en tois noerois tameiois tēn pleonexian chrysou dikēn katoryxantes. Peri hou kai ho Prophētēs ekphantikōtata phēsi; Prosōzesan kai esapēsan hoi mōlōpes mou, ton aphilagathon kai pleonektikon autou tropon mōlōpas legōn. To de, Prosōzesan kai esapēsan, tēn mechris exodou ameleian, ozomenian kai sēpsin einai logisamenos. Kai gar tines hairoumetha mallon hypo gēn kalypsai tēn periousian, ē metadounai tǭ mē echonti. Tote dē exodou katalabousēs, prosozei tę̄ psychę̄ to toiouton trauma, hōs sēpedonos kai aphrosynēs aitia; kai aiōnios mōlōps autę̄ prosginomenos, ouk aphiēsin eiselthein eis tēn epouranion basileian tōn prōtotokōn, kathōs ho nomos peri tōn echontōn mōmon exagoreuei. Tacha de kairos an eiē kai tous chalepōterous mōlōpas gymnōsai, kai tǭ iatrǭ tōn psychōn epideixai. Tou gar hagiou Paulou eipontos; To hymōn perisseuma eis to ekeinōn hysterēma; hēmeis to enantion poioumen, to hysterēma tōn penētōn apharpazontes, kai prostithentes tǭ hēmeterǭ perisseumati. Touto de kai ektos chrēmatōn katergazometha. Hotan plēmmelēsōmen eis ton adelphon epi tini pragmati, ou monon atherapeuton aphiemen, alla kai apologian hēn hēmeis echreōstoumen, tautēn par' ekeinou tyrannikōs lambanomen, ouden heteron poiountes, ē kathōs proeirētai, to ekeinōn hysterēma prostithentes tǭ hēmeterǭ perisseumati, tę̄ Graphę̄, hōs eipein, enantioumenoi. ᾿All᾿ ou dia touto hēmin apognōsteon. Mē genoito! Ou gar epi tǭ plēthei tōn kakōn krinometha, all' epi tǭ mē thelein metanoēsai, kai gnōnai ta tou Christou thaumasia, kathōs martyrei autē hē ᾿Alētheia; Dokeite gar, phēsin, hoti hōn to haima emixe Pilatos meta tōn Galilaiōn, hamartōloteroi ēsan para pantas anthrōpous tous epi gēn? Oÿ, legō hymin; alla ean mē metanoēsēte, hōsautōs apoleisthe. Kai hoi deka kai oktō eph᾽ hous epesen ho pyrgos tou Silōam, kai apekteinen autous; dokeite hoti hamartōloteroi ēsan para pantas anthrōpous tous katoikountas Hierousalēm? Oÿ, legō hymin; all' ean mē metanoēsēte, hōsautōs apoleisthe. Horąs, hoti dia to apostēnai tēs metanoias, katakrinometha? Metanoia de, hōs oimai, oute kairois, oute pragmasi periōristai, alla dia tōn tou Christou entolōn analogōs epitēdeuetai. Entolai de tines periektikōterai tynchanousi, polla tōn enikōn en heautais periechousai, kai polla moria kakias hyph᾽ hen perikoptousai. Hoion gegraptai; Panti tǭ aitounti se didou, kai, apo tou hairontos ta sa, mē kōlysę̄s; kai, Ton thelonta daneisasthai apo sou, mē apostraphę̄s. Tauta de henika esti; periektikon de epi toutois to, Pōlēson sou ta hyparchonta, kai dos ptōchois; kai, Aron ton stauron sou, kai deuro,akolouthei moi; stauron legōn tēn tōn eperchomenōn thlipseōn hypomonēn. Ho oun panta diadous ptōchois, kai aras ton stauron autou, pasas tas entolas tas proeirēmenas ephapax epoiēse. Kai palin; Boulomai, phēsi, proseuchesthai tous andras en panti topǭ, epairontas osias cheiras; kai epi toutois; Eiselthe eis to tamieiōn sou, kai proseuxai tǭ Patri sou tǭ en tǭ kryptǭ; kai palin, adialeiptōs proseuchomenos tēn en panti proseuchēn periekleise. Kai palin phēsin; Ou porneuseis, ou moicheuseis, ou phoneuseis, kai hosa toiauta; kai epi toutois; Logismous kathairountes, kai pan hypsōma epairomenon kata tēs doxēs tou Theou. Ho de kathairōn logismous, pasas tas proeirēmenas kakias apekleise. Dioper hoi philotheoi kai bebaiopistoi, epi tas periektikas entolas biazontai, kai tas merikas de kata symbasin apantōsas ou parapempontai.
For in speaking of the rich, he does not blame all the wealthy. For among them are some who truly know how to manage wealth according to the will of God who gave it, and who receive a hundredfold in this age, as it is written; as blessed Abraham and righteous Job, being merciful, grew richer both here and in the age to come. But, as we said before, he blames those who have a grasping way of life and who, whether in money or in various kinds of compassion, appropriate God's gifts and will not show mercy to their neighbour. For it is not the Lord's creation that wrongs its possessor, but the greed that arises from injustice and its mother, mercilessness. Fleeing these utterly, those firm in faith renounced present things altogether, not hating God's creation without discernment, but believing Christ who commanded them to do this, and awaiting from him their daily sufficiency. So one can be rich even without money, holding back greedily a word, or knowledge, or any kind of compassion, the things granted to all in common. For he receives in order to share with one who does not have. Those who are disposed mercilessly toward their neighbour take on themselves the woe, because they have received their consolation. In a similar way the holy apostle James also says to those who are rich in this way, “Come now, you rich, weep and howl for the miseries that are coming upon you.” In allowing them to weep and howl, he urges us to repentance. And knowing that the passion is neglected, he says, “Your wealth has rotted”; as if to say it is useless if it is not shared with others: the wealth which many of us possess even without money, having buried our greed like gold in the treasuries of the mind. Of this the prophet also speaks most clearly: “My wounds have grown foul and festered,” calling his ungenerous and grasping way of life wounds; and by “have grown foul and festered” reckoning negligence until departure to be stench and rot. For some of us prefer to hide our wealth under the earth rather than share it with one who has nothing. Then indeed, when departure comes, such a wound stinks to the soul, as a cause of rot and folly; and becoming an eternal wound to it, it does not allow it to enter the heavenly kingdom of the firstborn, as the law declares about those who have a blemish. [6] Perhaps it is time to uncover the more grievous wounds too, and to show them to the physician of souls. For when holy Paul said, “Your abundance for their lack,” we do the opposite, snatching away the lack of the poor and adding it to our abundance. And this we do even without money. When we offend against a brother in some matter, we not only leave it unhealed, but the apology that we owed we tyrannically exact from him, doing nothing else than, as was said, adding their lack to our abundance, opposing Scripture, so to speak. But we must not despair on this account. Far from it! For we are not judged for the multitude of our evils, but for not wishing to repent and to know the wonders of Christ, as the Truth himself testifies: “Do you think,” he says, “that those Galileans whose blood Pilate mingled were greater sinners than all people on the earth? No, I tell you; but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish. Or those eighteen on whom the tower of Siloam fell and killed them, do you think they were greater sinners than all people who live in Jerusalem? No, I tell you; but unless you repent, you will all likewise perish.” Do you see that we are condemned for giving up repentance? And repentance, I think, is not limited by times or circumstances, but is practised in proportion through Christ's commandments. Some commandments are more comprehensive, containing many particular ones within themselves and cutting off many parts of evil at once. For instance, it is written, “Give to everyone who asks you,” and “From him who takes what is yours do not hold it back,” and “Do not turn away from him who wishes to borrow from you.” These are particular; but comprehensive beyond them is “Sell your possessions and give to the poor,” and “Take up your cross and come, follow me,” meaning by the cross the patient endurance of afflictions that come. So whoever has given everything to the poor and taken up his cross has kept all the commandments mentioned at once. And again: “I wish,” it says, “that men pray in every place, lifting up holy hands”; and beyond these: “Go into your room and pray to your Father in secret”; and again, by praying without ceasing he has included prayer in every place. And again it says, “You shall not commit sexual immorality, you shall not commit adultery, you shall not murder,” and all such things; and beyond these, “Casting down reasonings and every high thing raised up against the glory of God.” Whoever casts down reasonings has shut out all the vices mentioned. Therefore the lovers of God who are firm in faith press on to the comprehensive commandments, and yet do not pass over the particular ones as they meet them in circumstances.
3.7PG 65:975
Ὅθεν λογίζομαι τὸ τῆς μετανοίας ἔργον, ἐν ταῖς τρισὶ ταύταις ἐντολαῖς ἐξυφαίνεσθαι, ἐν τῷ λογισμούς καθαιρεῖν, καὶ ἀδιαλείπτως προσεύχεσθαι, καὶ τὰς ἐπερχομένας θλίψεις ὑποφέρειν· ἅπερ οὐ μόνον φανερὰν, ἀλλὰ καὶ νοερὰν ἐργασίαν ἔχειν ὀφείλει, ὥστε τοὺς ἐγχρονίσαντας, ἀπαθεῖς καταστῆσαι. Ἐπειδὴ οὖν ὑπὸ τῶν προειρημένων τριῶν ἀρετῶν δύναται τελειωθῆναι τὸ τῆς μετανοίας ἔργον, καθὼς ὁ λόγος ἀπέδειξε, πᾶσι πάντοτε προσήκειν οἶμαι τὴν μετάνοιαν ἁμαρτωλοῖς τε καὶ δικαίοις, τοῖς βουλομένοις σωτηρίας τυχεῖν· διότι οὐδείς ἐστιν ὁ ὅρος τελειότητος, ὁ μὴ χρονίζων τῆς τῶν προειρημένων ἀρετῶν ἐργασίας. Καὶ γὰρ ἀρχομένοις μὲν εὐσεβείας εἰσαγωγὴ, μέσοις δὲ προκοπή, τελείοις δὲ βεβαίωσις δι' αὐτῶν προσγίνεται, μήτε χρόνοις, μήτε δικαιώμασιν ἀνακοπτομένων, ἢ μόνον τῷ ἀπὸ ἀγνοίας καὶ κακοπιστίας, καὶ τούτῳ εὐχερῶς ἐπὶ τὰς ἡδονὰς ῥέποντι, καὶ προφάσει ἀπελπισμοῦ φιληδονοῦντι, καὶ τὸ τῶν Ναβατιανῶν φρόνημα προσλαμβανομένῳ, καὶ μετάνοιαν ἐκβάλλοντι, εἰ καὶ ἐπερείδοντι τῷ Ἀποστόλῳ διαλεγομένῳ πρὸς Ἑβραίους, τοῖς ἑκουσίως ἁμαρτάνουσι καὶ καθ' ἡμέραν βαπτιζομένοις λέγοντι · · Μὴ πάλιν θεμέλιον καταβαλλόμενοι μετανοίας ἀπὸ νεκρῶν ἔργων καὶ πίστεως ἐπὶ Θεὸν, βαπτισμῶν διδαχῆς. Τοῦτο δὲ εἴρηκεν, οὐ τὴν μετάνοιαν ἐκβάλλων, μὴ γένοιτο! ὡς ἐκεῖνοι λέγουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πάσῃ ἐργασίᾳ μετανοίας ἕνα θεμέλιον εἶναι τὸ βάπτισμα ἐν Χριστῷ διδάσκων, τοῦ μὴ καθ' ἡμέραν βαπτίζεσθαι τοὺς ἐκ περιτομῆς πεπιστευκότας. Καὶ ἐπάγει· ᾿Αδύνατον γὰρ ἅπαξ φωτισθέντας, γευσαμένους τε τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς ἐπουρανίου, καὶ μετόχους γενηθέντας Πνεύματος ἁγίου, καὶ καλὸν γευσαμένους Θεοῦ ῥῆμα, δυνάμεις τε μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, καὶ παραπεσόντας, πάλιν ἀνακαινίζειν πρὸς μετάνοιαν, ἵνα εἰδῇς ἀνακαινισμὸν καὶ θεμέλιον ἐπὶ πάσῃ μετανοίᾳ προκείμενον, τὸ ἅγιον βάπτισμα. Καὶ μετ᾿ ὀλίγα ἐπάγει· Ἑκουσίως γὰρ ἁμαρτανόντων ἡμῶν μετὰ τὸ λαβεῖν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας, οὐκέτι ἀπολείπεται θυσία περὶ ἁμαρτίας.
Hothen logizomai to tēs metanoias ergon, en tais trisi tautais entolais exyphainesthai, en tǭ logismous kathairein, kai adialeiptōs proseuchesthai, kai tas eperchomenas thlipseis hypopherein; haper ou monon phaneran, alla kai noeran ergasian echein opheilei, hōste tous enchronisantas, apatheis katastēsai. Epeidē oun hypo tōn proeirēmenōn triōn aretōn dynatai teleiōthēnai to tēs metanoias ergon, kathōs ho logos apedeixe, pasi pantote prosēkein oimai tēn metanoian hamartōlois te kai dikaiois, tois boulomenois sōtērias tychein; dioti oudeis estin ho horos teleiotētos, ho mē chronizōn tēs tōn proeirēmenōn aretōn ergasias. Kai gar archomenois men eusebeias eisagōgē, mesois de prokopē, teleiois de bebaiōsis di' autōn prosginetai, mēte chronois, mēte dikaiōmasin anakoptomenōn, ē monon tǭ apo agnoias kai kakopistias, kai toutǭ eucherōs epi tas hēdonas rheponti, kai prophasei apelpismou philēdonounti, kai to tōn Nabatianōn phronēma proslambanomenǭ, kai metanoian ekballonti, ei kai epereidonti tǭ Apostolǭ dialegomenǭ pros Hebraious, tois hekousiōs hamartanousi kai kath' hēmeran baptizomenois legonti ; ; Mē palin themelion kataballomenoi metanoias apo nekrōn ergōn kai pisteōs epi Theon, baptismōn didachēs. Touto de eirēken, ou tēn metanoian ekballōn, mē genoito! hōs ekeinoi legousin, all᾽ en pasę̄ ergasią metanoias hena themelion einai to baptisma en Christǭ didaskōn, tou mē kath' hēmeran baptizesthai tous ek peritomēs pepisteukotas. Kai epagei; ᾿Adynaton gar hapax phōtisthentas, geusamenous te tēs dōreas tēs epouraniou, kai metochous genēthentas Pneumatos hagiou, kai kalon geusamenous Theou rhēma, dynameis te mellontos aiōnos, kai parapesontas, palin anakainizein pros metanoian, hina eidę̄s anakainismon kai themelion epi pasę̄ metanoią prokeimenon, to hagion baptisma. Kai met᾿ oliga epagei; Hekousiōs gar hamartanontōn hēmōn meta to labein tēn epignōsin tēs alētheias, ouketi apoleipetai thysia peri hamartias.
Hence I reckon that the work of repentance is woven of these three commandments: casting down thoughts, praying without ceasing, and bearing the afflictions that come. These must have not only an outward but also an inner practice, so as to make those who persevere in them dispassionate. Since, then, the work of repentance can be perfected by the three virtues mentioned, as the argument has shown, I think repentance always befits everyone, sinners and righteous alike, who wish to obtain salvation; for there is no limit of perfection at which one ceases to persevere in the practice of these virtues. For through them beginners are introduced to godliness, those in the middle make progress, and the perfect are confirmed, the virtues being cut short neither by times nor by achievements; except for the one who, from ignorance and false belief, easily inclines to pleasures, indulges in pleasure on the pretext of despair, takes up the opinion of the Novatianists, and casts out repentance, relying on the apostle when he addresses the Hebrews who sinned voluntarily and were baptized every day, saying, “Not laying again a foundation of repentance from dead works and of faith toward God, of the teaching of baptisms.” He said this not casting out repentance, far from it, as they say, but teaching that in every work of repentance the one foundation is baptism in Christ, so that those from the circumcision who had believed should not be baptized every day. And he adds, “For it is impossible to renew again to repentance those who have once been enlightened and have tasted the heavenly gift, and have become partakers of the Holy Spirit, and have tasted the good word of God and the powers of the age to come, and have fallen away,” so that you may know that the renewal and foundation laid down for every repentance is holy baptism. And shortly after he adds, “For if we sin voluntarily after receiving the knowledge of the truth, there no longer remains a sacrifice for sins.”
3.8PG 65:977
Ἐπεὶ οὖν εἰσι τὰ πράγματα, ἐκεῖ ἀρμόζει τὰ προσφυῶς λεγόμενα, δηλονότι οὐ μόνον Ἰουδαίοις λέγειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς ἑκουσίως ἐξαμαρτάνουσιν· ὧν πρῶτοί εἰσιν οἱ λέγοντες, μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα μὴ εἶναι μετάνοιαν · καὶ διὰ τοῦτο λοιπὸν αὐθαιρέτως ἀπαγόμενοι, τὴν ἀνομίαν ἐργάζονται. Τὰ δὲ ῥήματα ὁ ἅγιος Παῦλος ὕστερον πρῶτον εἴρηκε· καὶ τοῦτο οἰκονομικῶς ποιῶν, ὡς οἶμαι, ὅπως τοῖς μὲν εὐλαβεστέροις διὰ τῆς τῶν Γραφῶν ἐκζητήσεως σαφές γένοιτο τὸ νόημα, τοῖς δὲ ἀμελεστέροις καὶ καταφρονηταῖς δυσεύρετον, ἵνα μὴ προφάσει μελλούσης μετανοίας, ἀδεῶς ἐξαμαρτάνωσιν. Ἐπειδὴ οὖν, οἱ μὲν, προφάσει μετανοίας, κατὰ πρόθεσιν ἔγκεινται τοῖς κακοῖς· οἱ δὲ, διὰ τὸ μὴ πιστεύειν εἶναι μετάνοιαν, ἀπηλγηκότες, ἑαυτοὺς παρέδωκαν τῷ διαβόλῳ· ἀμφοτέροις δὲ τὸ πάθος πονηρὸν καὶ δυσίατον. Διὰ τοῦτο ἡ Ἀλήθεια πᾶσιν ἁρμόδιον προσφέρει βοήθημα, λέγουσα· Μετανοεῖτε· ἤγγικε γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν· ὅπως μήτε οἱ πνευματικοὶ, καὶ οἱ ἐν προκοπῇ τυγχάνοντες, ἀμελήσωσι τοῦ προστάγματος τούτου, ἐπ' αὐτοῖς, ὡς εἰπεῖν, τοῖς λεπτοῖς καὶ ὀλίγοις ἀσφαλιζόμενοι, φησὶ γάρ· Ὁ ἐξουδενῶν τὰ ὀλιγά, κατὰ μικρὸν πεσεῖται. Καὶ μὴ εἴπῃς· Πῶς δύναται ὁ πνευματικὸς πεσεῖν; Τοιοῦτος μὲν διαμένων, οὐ καταπίπτει· ὅταν δὲ τι τῶν ἐναντίων καταδέξηται, καὶ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ μείνῃ ἀμετανόητος, ἐκεῖνο αὐτὸ τὸ μικρὸν χρονίσαν καὶ αὐξηθὲν, οὐκέτι ἀνέχεται ὀρφανικῶς αὐτῷ συνεῖναι, ἀλλ᾽ ἕλκει αὐτὸν πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν συγγένειαν, σχοινίου δίκην τῇ μακρᾷ φιλία βιαίως ἐπισπώμενον. Καὶ εἰ μὲν διὰ προσευχῆς μαχησάμενος ἀποκόψει, ἐμμένει μέντοι γε ἀπολήξας τῆς προσηκούσης αὐτῷ ἀπαθείας τοσοῦτον, ὅσον ἀφέστηκε τοῦ τυχόντος κακοῦ πρὸς πάθος· εἰ δὲ εἰς τέλος συναπάγοιτο τῇ ἐπιτάσει τοῦ ἐπικρατοῦντος, τὸν τῆς μάχης καὶ προσευχῆς κόπον περιστελλόμενος, ἀνάγκη δελεάζεσθαι καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἄλλων παθῶν· καὶ οὕτως ἐκ διαδοχῆς ὑπὸ ἑκάστου κατὰ μικρὸν συνηθικὼς ἀπαγόμενος, κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τῆς ἀπαγωγῆς ἀποσχοινίζεται τῆς θείας τοῦ Θεοῦ βοηθείας, καὶ ἀποφέρεται λοιπὸν καὶ εἰς μείζονα κακὰ, ἴσως καὶ μὴ βουλόμενος, ὑπὸ τῆς βίας τῶν προκεκρατηκότων.
Epei oun eisi ta pragmata, ekei armozei ta prosphyōs legomena, dēlonoti ou monon Ioudaiois legein, alla kai pasi tois hekousiōs examartanousin; hōn prōtoi eisin hoi legontes, meta to baptisma mē einai metanoian ; kai dia touto loipon authairetōs apagomenoi, tēn anomian ergazontai. Ta de rhēmata ho hagios Paulos hysteron prōton eirēke; kai touto oikonomikōs poiōn, hōs oimai, hopōs tois men eulabesterois dia tēs tōn Graphōn ekzētēseōs saphes genoito to noēma, tois de amelesterois kai kataphronētais dyseureton, hina mē prophasei mellousēs metanoias, adeōs examartanōsin. Epeidē oun, hoi men, prophasei metanoias, kata prothesin enkeintai tois kakois; hoi de, dia to mē pisteuein einai metanoian, apēlgēkotes, heautous paredōkan tǭ diabolǭ; amphoterois de to pathos ponēron kai dysiaton. Dia touto hē Alētheia pasin harmodion prospherei boēthēma, legousa; Metanoeite; ēngike gar hē basileia tōn ouranōn; hopōs mēte hoi pneumatikoi, kai hoi en prokopę̄ tynchanontes, amelēsōsi tou prostagmatos toutou, ep' autois, hōs eipein, tois leptois kai oligois asphalizomenoi, phēsi gar; Ho exoudenōn ta oliga, kata mikron peseitai. Kai mē eipę̄s; Pōs dynatai ho pneumatikos pesein? Toioutos men diamenōn, ou katapiptei; hotan de ti tōn enantiōn katadexētai, kai ep᾿ autǭ meinę̄ ametanoētos, ekeino auto to mikron chronisan kai auxēthen, ouketi anechetai orphanikōs autǭ syneinai, all᾽ helkei auton pros tēn idian syngeneian, schoiniou dikēn tę̄ makrą philia biaiōs epispōmenon. Kai ei men dia proseuchēs machēsamenos apokopsei, emmenei mentoi ge apolēxas tēs prosēkousēs autǭ apatheias tosouton, hoson aphestēke tou tychontos kakou pros pathos; ei de eis telos synapagoito tę̄ epitasei tou epikratountos, ton tēs machēs kai proseuchēs kopon peristellomenos, anankē deleazesthai kai hypo tōn allōn pathōn; kai houtōs ek diadochēs hypo hekastou kata mikron synēthikōs apagomenos, kata to metron tēs apagōgēs aposchoinizetai tēs theias tou Theou boētheias, kai apopheretai loipon kai eis meizona kaka, isōs kai mē boulomenos, hypo tēs bias tōn prokekratēkotōn.
Since, then, the matters exist where the fitting words apply, clearly they are said not only to the Jews but to all who sin voluntarily; first among them are those who say there is no repentance after baptism, and who therefore, carried away by their own choice, work lawlessness. Holy Paul put first the words that come later, doing this by design, I think, so that the meaning might become clear to the more devout through searching the Scriptures, but hard to find for the careless and contemptuous, lest on the pretext of future repentance they sin without fear. Since, then, some deliberately persist in evil on the pretext of repentance, while others, not believing that there is repentance, have become callous and handed themselves over to the devil, and the passion is wicked and hard to heal in both, the Truth offers a help fitted to all, saying, “Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has come near”; so that not even the spiritual and those making progress neglect this command, feeling secure, as it were, about small and few things; for it says, “Whoever despises little things will fall little by little.” And do not say, “How can the spiritual man fall?” While he remains such, he does not fall; but when he accepts something contrary and remains unrepentant in it, that very small thing, lingering and growing, no longer endures to dwell with him alone, but drags him toward its own kindred, pulling him violently like a rope of long friendship. If he fights through prayer and cuts it off, he remains, though he has fallen short of his proper dispassion by as much as he stood apart from the passion of that evil. But if he is carried away to the end by the strength of what prevails, refusing the labour of fighting and prayer, he is necessarily ensnared by the other passions too; and so, led away by each in succession little by little by habit, he is cut off from God's help in the measure of his straying, and is carried off to greater evils, perhaps even against his will, by the violence of what has mastered him.
3.9PG 65:977
Πάντως δὲ ἐρεῖς μοι· Οὐκ ἠδύνατο ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ κακοῦ τυγχάνων παρακαλέσαι τὸν Θεὸν, μὴ ἐκπεσεῖν εἰς τὸ ἔσχατον; Καγώ σοι λέγω, ὅτι ἡδύνατο· ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ εὐτελείας τὸ μικρὸν τῷ θελήματι αὐτοῦ παραδεξάμενος ὡς οὐδὲν, οὐκέτι παρακαλεῖ περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἀγνοῶν, ὅτι τὸ μικρὸν ἐκεῖνο γίνεται εἰσαγωγὴ καὶ αἰτία τοῦ μείζονος· οὕτως ἐπ᾿ ἀγαθῷ, καὶ οὕτως ἐπὶ κακῷ. Ὅταν δὲ μεγαλυνθῇ τὸ πάθος, καὶ νομὴν κρατήσῃ διὰ τοῦ θελήματος, λοιπὸν καὶ παρὰ θέλημα βιαίως αὐτῷ κατεπαίρεται. Τότε νοήσας παρακαλεῖ τὸν Θεὸν, πολεμῶν τῷ ἐχθρῷ, ὃν ἀγνοῶν ἐξεδίκει πρότερον, μαχόμενος ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ὅταν ὑπακουσθῇ ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν βοήθειαν οὐκ ἐδέξατο, διότι οὐκ ἦλθεν ὡς ἐνόμισεν ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ' ὡς ᾠκονόμησεν ὁ Κύριος πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον. Εἰδὼς γὰρ ἡμῶν τὸ ἀπρεπὲς καὶ καταφρονητικὸν, τὰ πολλὰ βοηθήματα διὰ θλίψεως παρέχει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἵνα μὴ ἀθλίπτως ῥυσθέντες, πάλιν τὰ αὐτὰ ἐπιτηδεύωμεν ἁμαρτήματα. Όθεν ἀναγκαῖον εἶναί φαμεν ὑπομένειν τὰ ἐπερχόμενα, καὶ πάνυ προσφυὲς τῇ μετανοίᾳ.
Pantōs de ereis moi; Ouk ēdynato en archę̄ tou kakou tynchanōn parakalesai ton Theon, mē ekpesein eis to eschaton? Kagō soi legō, hoti hēdynato; all᾽ ex euteleias to mikron tǭ thelēmati autou paradexamenos hōs ouden, ouketi parakalei peri autou, agnoōn, hoti to mikron ekeino ginetai eisagōgē kai aitia tou meizonos; houtōs ep᾿ agathǭ, kai houtōs epi kakǭ. Hotan de megalynthę̄ to pathos, kai nomēn kratēsę̄ dia tou thelēmatos, loipon kai para thelēma biaiōs autǭ katepairetai. Tote noēsas parakalei ton Theon, polemōn tǭ echthrǭ, hon agnoōn exedikei proteron, machomenos hyper autou tois anthrōpois. Esti de kai hotan hypakousthę̄ hypo tou Kyriou tēn boētheian ouk edexato, dioti ouk ēlthen hōs enomisen anthrōpos, all' hōs ǭkonomēsen ho Kyrios pros to sympheron. Eidōs gar hēmōn to aprepes kai kataphronētikon, ta polla boēthēmata dia thlipseōs parechei tois anthrōpois, hina mē athliptōs rhysthentes, palin ta auta epitēdeuōmen hamartēmata. Othen anankaion einai phamen hypomenein ta eperchomena, kai pany prosphyes tę̄ metanoią.
But you will certainly say to me, “At the beginning of the evil, could he not have entreated God not to fall to the uttermost?” And I say to you that he could; but out of carelessness he accepted the small thing into his will as nothing, and no longer prays about it, not knowing that this small thing becomes the entrance and cause of the greater; so with good, and so with evil. And when the passion has grown and has gained pasture through the will, it then rises violently against him even against his will. Then he understands and entreats God, fighting the enemy whom he unknowingly used to defend, fighting people on its behalf. And sometimes, when he is heard by the Lord, he does not accept the help, because it did not come as the person thought but as the Lord arranged for his good. For knowing our unseemliness and contempt, he gives people most of his help through affliction, so that we may not, being rescued without affliction, practise the same sins again. Hence we say it is necessary to endure what comes, and very fitting for repentance.
3.10PG 65:979
᾿Αλλ' ἐρεῖς μοι πάντως· Οἱ ἀληθῶς εὐηρεστηκότες τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ εἰς τέλειον πεφθακότες, ποίας ἔτι χρήζουσι μετανοίας; Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ ἐγίνοντο τοιοῦτοι ἄνθρωποι καὶ εἰσὶ, σύμφημι· ἀλλ᾽ ἄκουσον συνετῶς, καὶ γνώσῃ, πῶς καὶ οἱ τοιοῦτοι χρήζουσιν αὐτῆς. Τὸ ψεῦδος ἐκ τοῦ διαβόλου εἶναι εἴρηκεν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἀρνήσασθαι πάντα βουλεύων, προστίθησιν· Ἔτι δὲ τὸ ἐμβλέψαι γυναικὶ πρὸς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι, μοιχείαν ἐλογίσατο, καὶ τὴν πρὸς τὸν πλησίον ὀργὴν φόνῳ παρείκασε, καὶ περὶ ἀργοῦ ῥήματος λόγον διδόναι ἐφανέρωσε · τίς οὖν ὁ ψεύδους ἀπείραστος, καὶ πάσης τῆς κατὰ τὸ ἐμβλέψαι ἐπιθυμίας ἀμύητος, καὶ μηδέποτε ὀργισθεὶς τῷ πλησίον φιλονεικεῖν, μηδὲ ἀργοῦ ῥήματος ὑπηρέτης εὑρεθεὶς, ὥστε μὴ χρήζειν μετανοίας; Εἰ γὰρ καὶ νῦν οὐκ ἔστι τοιοῦτος, ποτὲ δὲ ἐγένετο, μετάνοιαν κεχρεώστηκεν ἕως θανάτου. Θῶμεν δὲ, ὅτι καὶ τούτων τινὲς ἐκτὸς εὕρηνται, καὶ ἀπὸ γεννήσεως πάσης κακίας ἀλλότριοι (ὅπερ ἀδύνατον, τοῦ ἁγίου Παύλου λέγοντος· Πάντες ἥμαρτον, καὶ ὑστεροῦνται τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ, δικαιούμενοι δωρεὰν τῇ αὐτοῦ χάριτι)· ὅμως εἰ καὶ ἐτύγχανον τοιοῦτοι, πλὴν ἐκ τοῦ ᾿Αδάμ εἰσι, καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τῆς παραβάσεως πάντες γεγόνασι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τῷ θανάτῳ τῆς ἀποφάσεως κατεδικάσθησαν, σωθῆναι ἐκτὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ μὴ δυνάμενοι. Σταυρωθέντος δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῷ ἰδίῳ αἵματὶ πάντας ἐξαγοραζομένου, τότε καὶ αὐτοὶ λυτροῦνται. Εἶτα καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ λυτρωτὴς πᾶσι τίθησιν ὅρον ἕνα περιεκτικὸν τῶν πραγμάτων, καί φησι πρὸς τοὺς ἀποστόλους· Λέγετε αὐτοῖς· Μετανοεῖτε· ἤγγικε γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν. Θέμενος ἅμα ἐντολὰς τὰς ἐκτελούσας τὴν μετάνοιαν, καὶ τὴν πλήρωσιν αὐτῶν ἕως θανάτου ὥρισεν, εἰπών· Ὁ ἀπολέσας τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου, εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον φυλάξει αὐτήν. Καὶ πάλιν, καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχήν. Καὶ σφραγίζει λέγων· Ὁ λύσας μίαν τῶν ἐντολῶν τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων, ἐλάχιστος κληθήσεται ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν. Εἰ οὖν ἕως θανάτου ὥρισε τὴν μετάνοιαν, καθὼς ἀποδέδεικται, ὁ πρὸ θανάτου λέγων αὐτὴν τετελεκέναι, λύει τὴν ἐντολὴν ὑφαιρῶν τὸν θάνατον.
᾿All' ereis moi pantōs; Hoi alēthōs euērestēkotes tǭ Theǭ, kai eis teleion pephthakotes, poias eti chrēzousi metanoias? Hoti men gar eginonto toioutoi anthrōpoi kai eisi, symphēmi; all᾽ akouson synetōs, kai gnōsę̄, pōs kai hoi toioutoi chrēzousin autēs. To pseudos ek tou diabolou einai eirēken ho Theos, kai arnēsasthai panta bouleuōn, prostithēsin; Eti de to emblepsai gynaiki pros to epithymēsai, moicheian elogisato, kai tēn pros ton plēsion orgēn phonǭ pareikase, kai peri argou rhēmatos logon didonai ephanerōse ; tis oun ho pseudous apeirastos, kai pasēs tēs kata to emblepsai epithymias amyētos, kai mēdepote orgistheis tǭ plēsion philoneikein, mēde argou rhēmatos hypēretēs heuretheis, hōste mē chrēzein metanoias? Ei gar kai nyn ouk esti toioutos, pote de egeneto, metanoian kechreōstēken heōs thanatou. Thōmen de, hoti kai toutōn tines ektos heurēntai, kai apo gennēseōs pasēs kakias allotrioi (hoper adynaton, tou hagiou Paulou legontos; Pantes hēmarton, kai hysterountai tēs doxēs tou Theou, dikaioumenoi dōrean tę̄ autou chariti); homōs ei kai etynchanon toioutoi, plēn ek tou ᾿Adam eisi, kai hypo tēn hamartian tēs parabaseōs pantes gegonasi, kai dia touto tǭ thanatǭ tēs apophaseōs katedikasthēsan, sōthēnai ektos tou Christou mē dynamenoi. Staurōthentos de tou Christou, kai tǭ idiǭ haimati pantas exagorazomenou, tote kai autoi lytrountai. Eita kai autos ho lytrōtēs pasi tithēsin horon hena periektikon tōn pragmatōn, kai phēsi pros tous apostolous; Legete autois; Metanoeite; ēngike gar hē basileia tōn ouranōn. Themenos hama entolas tas ektelousas tēn metanoian, kai tēn plērōsin autōn heōs thanatou hōrisen, eipōn; Ho apolesas tēn psychēn autou heneken emou kai tou Euangeliou, eis zōēn aiōnion phylaxei autēn. Kai palin, kai tēn heautou psychēn. Kai sphragizei legōn; Ho lysas mian tōn entolōn toutōn tōn elachistōn, elachistos klēthēsetai en tę̄ basileią tōn ouranōn. Ei oun heōs thanatou hōrise tēn metanoian, kathōs apodedeiktai, ho pro thanatou legōn autēn tetelekenai, lyei tēn entolēn hyphairōn ton thanaton.
But you will certainly say to me, “Those who have truly pleased God and have reached perfection, what further repentance do they need?” That there have been and are such people, I agree; but listen with understanding, and you will know how even such people need it. God has said that falsehood is from the devil, and, wishing us to renounce everything, he adds: further, he reckoned looking at a woman to desire her as adultery, likened anger toward a neighbour to murder, and made known that we shall give account for an idle word. Who then is untried by falsehood, uninitiated in every desire that comes by looking, has never been angry and quarrelled with his neighbour, and has never been found the servant of an idle word, so as not to need repentance? Even if he is not such now, he once was, and owes repentance until death. But suppose some have been found free of these things and strangers to all evil from birth (which is impossible, since holy Paul says, “All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, being justified freely by his grace”); yet even if they were such, they are from Adam, and all have come under the sin of the transgression, and for this reason were condemned to the death of the sentence, being unable to be saved apart from Christ. When Christ was crucified and redeemed all by his own blood, then they too are ransomed. Then the Redeemer himself sets for all one definition comprehending all things, and says to the apostles, “Say to them, ‘Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has come near.’” Having at the same time laid down the commandments that accomplish repentance, he fixed their fulfilment until death, saying, “Whoever loses his life for my sake and the gospel's will keep it for eternal life”; and again, “and even his own life.” And he seals it, saying, “Whoever breaks one of the least of these commandments will be called least in the kingdom of heaven.” If, then, he fixed repentance until death, as has been shown, whoever says he has completed it before death breaks the commandment by removing death.
3.11PG 65:979
Ὅθεν μικροῖς τε καὶ μεγάλοις ἕως θανάτου ἀτέλεστος ἡ μετάνοια. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ τῇ πράξει ἕως ἐκεῖ μὴ δυνηθῶμεν, τῷ δὲ σκοπῷ ἐπιτηδεύειν ὀφείλομεν, ἵνα μὴ κατὰ πρόθεσιν λύοντες τὴν ἐντολὴν, ὑποβληθῶμεν τῷ κρίματι, ἐλάχιστοι κληθέντες ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν. Ζήτησον τοὺς ἀπ' αἰῶνος τὸν βίον τοῦτον διοδεύσαντας, καὶ εὐρήσεις διὰ μετανοίας τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον ἐπὶ τοῖς εὐαρεστήσασι τελεσθέν. Οὐδεὶς κατεκρίθη, εἰ μὴ ταύτης κατεφρόνησε· καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐδικαιώθη, εἰ μὴ ταύτης ἐπεμελήσατο. Σαμψών, καὶ Σαούλ, καὶ Ἡλεῖ μετὰ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ ἤδη μερικῶς ἁγιωσύνην μετασχόντων, πρῶτον μὲν ταύτην ἀπώλεσαν, τῆς μετανοίας ἀμελήσαντες· τῆς δὲ διορίας παρελθούσης, ἔσχατον ὑποδίκῳ θανάτῳ πεπτώκασιν. Ὁ διάβολος οὐ παύεται πολεμῶν ἡμᾶς, οὔτε ἡ μετάνοια ἀργεῖν ὀφείλει ποτέ. Οἱ ἅγιοι ὑπὲρ τῶν πλησίων αὐτὴν προσφέρειν ἀναγκάζονται, ἐκτὸς ἐνεργοῦς ἀγάπης τελειωθῆναι μὴ δυνάμενοι. Μάθε πῶς ἡ φύσις διδάσκει ἡμᾶς, ἕως θανάτου μὴ ἀφιέναι αὐτήν. Νοῦς λογικῶς ἀργεῖν οὐ δύναται, ἀλλὰ κἂν τέλειος ᾖ, καλῶς ἔχων· ἐν τοῖς δεξιοῖς ἐργάζεται · ἐὰν δὲ προφάσει τελειότητος παύσηται τῆς τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐργασίας, πάντως ἐπὶ τὸ ἀριστερὸν νεύει· ἀποσχόμενος δὲ τοῦ ἀριστεροῦ, πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ δεξιὸν φυσικῶς ἕλκεται. Δεξιῶν δὲ ἐργασία καὶ ἀρχομένοις, καὶ μέσοις, καὶ τελείοις ἐστὶ προσευχὴ, καὶ λογισμῶν καθαίρεσις, καὶ τῶν ἐπερχομένων ὑπομονὴ, ὧν χωρὶς οὐκ ἔστι κατορθῶσαι τὰς λοιπὰς ἀρετὰς, δι' ὧν γίνεται εὐπρόσδεκτος ἡ μετάνοια. Εἰ αἴτησίς ἐστιν ἐλέους ἡ μετάνοια, … ἐπιμελεῖσθαι χρεία τῷ ἔχοντι. Πᾶς γὰρ ὁ αἰτῶν λαμβάνει. Εἰ οὖν ὁ ἐλεῶν ἐλεηθήσεται, διὰ ταύτην, ὡς οἶμαι, ὅλος ὁ κόσμος συνέστηκεν, ἕτερος δι᾽ ἑτέρου οἰκονομικῶς βοηθούμενος. Διὰ ταύτην ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς Νινευΐτας ἔσωσεν· ἀμελήσαντας δὲ αὐτῆς Σοδομίτας κατέφλεξεν.
Hothen mikrois te kai megalois heōs thanatou atelestos hē metanoia. Ei gar kai tę̄ praxei heōs ekei mē dynēthōmen, tǭ de skopǭ epitēdeuein opheilomen, hina mē kata prothesin lyontes tēn entolēn, hypoblēthōmen tǭ krimati, elachistoi klēthentes en tę̄ basileią tōn ouranōn. Zētēson tous ap' aiōnos ton bion touton diodeusantas, kai eurēseis dia metanoias to tēs eusebeias mystērion epi tois euarestēsasi telesthen. Oudeis katekrithē, ei mē tautēs katephronēse; kai oudeis edikaiōthē, ei mē tautēs epemelēsato. Sampsōn, kai Saoul, kai Hēlei meta tōn huiōn autou ēdē merikōs hagiōsynēn metaschontōn, prōton men tautēn apōlesan, tēs metanoias amelēsantes; tēs de diorias parelthousēs, eschaton hypodikǭ thanatǭ peptōkasin. Ho diabolos ou pauetai polemōn hēmas, oute hē metanoia argein opheilei pote. Hoi hagioi hyper tōn plēsiōn autēn prospherein anankazontai, ektos energous agapēs teleiōthēnai mē dynamenoi. Mathe pōs hē physis didaskei hēmas, heōs thanatou mē aphienai autēn. Nous logikōs argein ou dynatai, alla kan teleios ę̄, kalōs echōn; en tois dexiois ergazetai ; ean de prophasei teleiotētos pausētai tēs tōn agathōn ergasias, pantōs epi to aristeron neuei; aposchomenos de tou aristerou, palin epi to dexion physikōs helketai. Dexiōn de ergasia kai archomenois, kai mesois, kai teleiois esti proseuchē, kai logismōn kathairesis, kai tōn eperchomenōn hypomonē, hōn chōris ouk esti katorthōsai tas loipas aretas, di' hōn ginetai euprosdektos hē metanoia. Ei aitēsis estin eleous hē metanoia, … epimeleisthai chreia tǭ echonti. Pas gar ho aitōn lambanei. Ei oun ho eleōn eleēthēsetai, dia tautēn, hōs oimai, holos ho kosmos synestēken, heteros di᾽ heterou oikonomikōs boēthoumenos. Dia tautēn ho Theos tous Nineuïtas esōsen; amelēsantas de autēs Sodomitas katephlexen.
Hence for small and great alike repentance remains incomplete until death. Even if we cannot reach that far in practice, we ought to pursue it in aim, lest by deliberately breaking the commandment we come under the judgment and be called least in the kingdom of heaven. Look for those who have passed through this life from the beginning, and you will find the mystery of godliness accomplished through repentance in those who pleased God. No one was condemned except one who despised it, and no one was justified except one who cared for it. Samson, Saul, and Eli with his sons, who already had partly shared in holiness, first lost it by neglecting repentance; and when the appointed time had passed, they finally fell into a death under judgment. The devil does not cease to war against us, and repentance ought never to be idle. The saints are compelled to offer it for their neighbours, since they cannot be perfected without active love. Learn how nature teaches us not to give it up until death. The mind cannot be idle in its rational activity; even if it is perfect and in good condition, it works on the right hand; but if on the pretext of perfection it ceases from the practice of good things, it certainly leans to the left; and refraining from the left, it is naturally drawn again to the right. The work of the right hand, for beginners, for those in the middle, and for the perfect, is prayer, casting down thoughts, and endurance of what comes; without these the other virtues cannot be achieved, and through them repentance becomes acceptable. If repentance is a request for mercy, … the one who has [it] needs to take care. For “everyone who asks receives.” If then “the merciful will receive mercy,” through this, I think, the whole world holds together, one helped by another by God's ordering. Through this God saved the Ninevites, and burned up the Sodomites who neglected it.
3.12PG 65:981
Εἰ καὶ μέχρι θανάτου μετανοοῦντες ἀγωνισώμεθα, οὐδὲ οὕτως τὸ δέον ἐπληρώσαμεν. Οὐδὲν γὰρ ἀντάξιον τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν. Ὥσπερ ἐσθίομεν καὶ πίνομεν, καὶ λαλοῦμεν, καὶ ἀκούομεν· οὕτω καὶ μετανοεῖν φυσικῶς κεχρεωστήκαμεν. Απαξ ὁ ἄξιος, θανάτῳ κατὰ νόμον τεθανάτωται· ὁ δὲ ζῇ, μετανοίας ἕνεκεν, καὶ μὴ δι' ἄδειαν. Ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν τῆς παραβάσεως ἁμαρτίαν, βαπτισθέντες ἐκαθαρίσθημεν · καθαρισθέντες, ἐντολὰς ἐλάβομεν. Όμοιοποιῶν τὸ δεύτερον, τὸ πρῶτον ἐμόλυνεν, λήθην λαβὼν τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ τῶν πάλαι αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτιῶν, ὧν οὐδεὶς ἀνελλιπὴς τὸ καθ' ἡμέραν εὑρίσκεται, μηδέποτε μηδὲν τῶν προστεταγμένων παραλείψας. Διὰ τοῦτο πᾶσιν ἂν εἴη ἀναγκαία ἡ μετάνοια. Αὕτη τὰ ποτὲ ἑκούσια νῦν ἀκούσια ἀποδείκνυσι, διὰ τὸ μισῆσαι τὰ πάθη, καὶ ἀπέχεσθαι τοῦ πράγματος. Ὁ περιορίζων αὐτὴν, στρέφεται εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ ἀνακαινίζει τὰ παλαιὰ παραπτώματα. Ὁ ἔχων γνῶσιν ἀληθῆ, οἶδεν ὅτι χρείαν ἔχει καὶ μετανοίας· ἕκαστον γὰρ αὐτῶν ἐν ἀλλήλοις κατευθύνεται. Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ μετανοίας ἐγγυήσατο· ὁ ἀφιεὶς αὐτὴν ἀθετεῖ τὸν ἐγγυησάμενον. "Ανευ μετανοίας, κατὰ πρᾶξιν οὐδὲν Α ἄξιον ποιῆσαι δυνάμεθα· ἐλεούμεθα δὲ μεγάλως διὰ τὴν πρόθεσιν. Βιαζόμενος ἕως ἐξόδου, καὶ κρατῶν αὐτὴν, κἂν ἔν τινι πλημμελήσῃ, διὰ τὴν βίαν σωθήσεται· τοῦτο γὰρ ἐν Εὐαγγελίοις ὁ Κύριος ἐπηγγείλατο. Ο λέγων μηκέτι χρήζειν αὐτῆς, δίκαιον ἑαυτὸν κρίνει, καὶ ἔγγονον κακὸν ὑπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς ὀνομάζεται. Ὁ οἰήσει δικαιοσύνης ὡς τελέσας αὐτὴν διακείμενος, ὡς οὐκ οἶδεν, ἀντιστρόφως συνδυάζεται ταῖς ἡδοναῖς, εἴπερ ἡ οἴησις καὶ ἡ ἀλαζονεία ἡδοναὶ τυγχάνουσιν. Ὁ ἔχων οἴησιν, οὐ δύναται σωθῆναι· γέγραπται γάρ· Ὁ κατοιόμενος καὶ καταφρονητής ἀνὴρ ἀλαζῶν, οὐθὲν οὐ μὴ περανεῖ. Εἰ οὐδὲν βλάπτει τὸν τέλειον ἡ ταπεινοφροσύνη, μηδὲ αὐτὸς ἀφῇ ταύτης αἰτίαν, μετάνοιαν. Ὁ πιστὸς Ἀβραὰμ καὶ ὁ δίκαιος Ἰὼβ γῆν καὶ σποδὸν ἑαυτοὺς ὠνόμασαν· ταῦτα δὲ τὰ ῥήματα ταπεινοφροσύνης τεκμήριον. Ὁ δὲ μετανοίας κεκορεσμένος, ταπεινοφρονεῖν οὐ δύναται. Οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες οἱ ὄντως μεγαλόφρονες, καὶ μεγαλομάρτυρες, ἐκ μέσου καιομένης φλογὸς ἐξωμολογοῦντο, καὶ τὸ ἡμαρτηκέναι καὶ ἡνομηκέναι λέγοντες, περὶ τῶν ποτὲ κακῶν μετενόουν, λοιπὸν τέλειοι ὄντες · καὶ πᾶς σχεδὸν ὁ ὕμνος αὐτῶν, μετανοίας ἐπέχει δύναμιν.
Ei kai mechri thanatou metanoountes agōnisōmetha, oude houtōs to deon eplērōsamen. Ouden gar antaxion tēs basileias tōn ouranōn. Hōsper esthiomen kai pinomen, kai laloumen, kai akouomen; houtō kai metanoein physikōs kechreōstēkamen. Apax ho axios, thanatǭ kata nomon tethanatōtai; ho de zę̄, metanoias heneken, kai mē di' adeian. Alla dia tēn tēs parabaseōs hamartian, baptisthentes ekatharisthēmen ; katharisthentes, entolas elabomen. Omoiopoiōn to deuteron, to prōton emolynen, lēthēn labōn tou katharismou tōn palai autou hamartiōn, hōn oudeis anellipēs to kath' hēmeran heurisketai, mēdepote mēden tōn prostetagmenōn paraleipsas. Dia touto pasin an eiē anankaia hē metanoia. Hautē ta pote hekousia nyn akousia apodeiknysi, dia to misēsai ta pathē, kai apechesthai tou pragmatos. Ho periorizōn autēn, strephetai eis ta opisō, kai anakainizei ta palaia paraptōmata. Ho echōn gnōsin alēthē, oiden hoti chreian echei kai metanoias; hekaston gar autōn en allēlois kateuthynetai. Christos hēmas epi metanoias engyēsato; ho aphieis autēn athetei ton engyēsamenon. "Aneu metanoias, kata praxin ouden A axion poiēsai dynametha; eleoumetha de megalōs dia tēn prothesin. Biazomenos heōs exodou, kai kratōn autēn, kan en tini plēmmelēsę̄, dia tēn bian sōthēsetai; touto gar en Euangeliois ho Kyrios epēngeilato. O legōn mēketi chrēzein autēs, dikaion heauton krinei, kai engonon kakon hypo tēs Graphēs onomazetai. Ho oiēsei dikaiosynēs hōs telesas autēn diakeimenos, hōs ouk oiden, antistrophōs syndyazetai tais hēdonais, eiper hē oiēsis kai hē alazoneia hēdonai tynchanousin. Ho echōn oiēsin, ou dynatai sōthēnai; gegraptai gar; Ho katoiomenos kai kataphronētēs anēr alazōn, outhen ou mē peranei. Ei ouden blaptei ton teleion hē tapeinophrosynē, mēde autos aphę̄ tautēs aitian, metanoian. Ho pistos Abraam kai ho dikaios Iōb gēn kai spodon heautous ōnomasan; tauta de ta rhēmata tapeinophrosynēs tekmērion. Ho de metanoias kekoresmenos, tapeinophronein ou dynatai. Hoi treis paides hoi ontōs megalophrones, kai megalomartyres, ek mesou kaiomenēs phlogos exōmologounto, kai to hēmartēkenai kai hēnomēkenai legontes, peri tōn pote kakōn metenooun, loipon teleioi ontes ; kai pas schedon ho hymnos autōn, metanoias epechei dynamin.
Even if we struggle in repentance until death, not even so have we fulfilled what is owed; for nothing is worth the kingdom of heaven. As we eat and drink, speak and hear, so we naturally owe it to repent. Once for all the one deserving it was put to death under the law; but he lives for the sake of repentance, and not for licence. Because of the sin of the transgression we were cleansed when baptized; once cleansed, we received commandments. Whoever does not keep the second has defiled the first, forgetting the cleansing of his old sins; and no one is found without failing daily, never omitting any of the things commanded. Therefore repentance would be necessary for all. It makes what was once voluntary now involuntary, through hating the passions and abstaining from the deed. Whoever limits it turns back and renews his old transgressions. Whoever has true knowledge knows that he also needs repentance; for each of them is set right by the other. Christ stood surety for us on condition of repentance; whoever gives it up sets aside his surety. Without repentance we can do nothing worthy in practice; but we are greatly shown mercy because of our purpose. Whoever forces himself until his departure and holds fast to it, even if he offends in something, will be saved through his forcing; for this the Lord promised in the Gospels. Whoever says he no longer needs it judges himself righteous, and is called an evil offspring by Scripture. Whoever is disposed with conceit of righteousness as though he had completed it is, without knowing it, coupled in turn with the pleasures, since conceit and boastfulness are pleasures. Whoever has conceit cannot be saved; for it is written, “The conceited and scornful man, the boaster, will accomplish nothing.” If humility harms the perfect not at all, let him not give up its cause either, repentance. Faithful Abraham and righteous Job called themselves earth and ashes; and these words are proof of humility. But whoever has had his fill of repentance cannot be humble. The three youths, truly great-souled and great martyrs, made confession from the midst of the burning flame, and saying that they had sinned and transgressed, they repented of their former evils, though they were already perfect; and almost the whole of their hymn has the force of repentance.
3.13PG 65:983
Εἰ οὖν καὶ λίαν εὐαρεστήσαντες καὶ τέλειοι διὰ πραγμάτων ἀποδειχθέντες, τούτῳ ἕως θανάτου έχρήσαντο τῷ βοηθήματι, τίς ἐστι λοιπὸν ὁ προφάσει δικαιοσύνης θαῤῥῶν ἑαυτῷ, καὶ μετανοίας καταφρονῶν; Ἐγὼ μὲν οἶμαι, οὐδ᾽ ἂν κατὰ Παῦλον ἢ Πέτρον ἅγιός τις εἴη, οὐδ᾽ οὕτως αἱρήσεται τὸ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης καταλιπεῖν. Διὰ τοῦτο Πέτρος ἑαυτὸν τῷ Κορνηλίῳ, κρύψας μὲν τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν τῷ μέρει τούτῳ, τὸ δὲ ἴδιον φανερώσας, εἶπεν· Ἀνάστα, κἀγὼ αὐτὸς ἄνθρωπός εἰμι· μηδὲν δὲ κοινὸν ἢ ἀκάθαρτον λέγειν θεόθεν ἐδιδάχθημεν, ὁμολογήσας. Παῦλος δὲ τῆς δεδομένης αὐτῷ χάριτος παρὰ Χριστοῦ, ὑπολήγειν οὐδαμοῦ ἕως θανάτου λογισάμενος, οὕτως ἔφη· Διώκω δὲ, εἰ καὶ καταλάβω, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ καὶ κατελήφθην ὑπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, κατάληψιν τὴν μέχρις ἐξόδου ἐπιμονὴν εἰρηκώς· καθάπερ καὶ τῷ πιστῷ Τιμοθέῳ, ἐπιστέλλει φανερὰν αὐτῷ τὴν ἐγγύτητα τῆς ἐξόδου καθιστῶν, λέγων· Τὸν ἀγῶνα τὸν καλὸν ἠγώνισμαι, τὸν δρόμον τετέλεκα, τὴν πίστιν τετήρηκα· οὐκ ἔνστασιν καὶ ὅρον χρονικὸν ἐπιμετρήσας ἑαυτῷ, ὡς καταπαύσας τὸν δρόμον διὰ τελειότητα, καὶ μηκέτι χρήζων ἀγώνων τῶν ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, μηδέποτε ἐπὶ γῆς καταπαυομένων, ὅ ἐστιν ἡ Ἐκκλησία· ἀλλὰ τὴν ἔξοδον αὐτοῦ, τέλος δρόμου καὶ ἀγώνων εἴρηκε. Φησὶ γάρ· Ήδη σπένδομαι, καὶ ὁ καιρὸς τῆς ἐμῆς ἀναλύσεως ἐφέστηκεν. Ὁρᾷς ὅτι οὐκ εἶπεν, ᾿Αναπαύομαι, ἀλλ᾽, Ἤδη σπένδομαι, διὰ τῶν τοιούτων ῥημάτων τε καὶ πραγμάτων δεικνὺς πᾶσι, τῆς μετανοίας τὸν ὅρον ἕως λύσεως καὶ θανάτου κεχρεωστημένον τῷ ἐπουρανίῳ βασιλεῖ Χριστῷ· ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Αμήν.
Ei oun kai lian euarestēsantes kai teleioi dia pragmatōn apodeichthentes, toutǭ heōs thanatou echrēsanto tǭ boēthēmati, tis esti loipon ho prophasei dikaiosynēs tharrhōn heautǭ, kai metanoias kataphronōn? Egō men oimai, oud᾽ an kata Paulon ē Petron hagios tis eiē, oud᾽ houtōs hairēsetai to tēn aitian tēs tapeinophrosynēs katalipein. Dia touto Petros heauton tǭ Kornēliǭ, krypsas men to tou Theou en tǭ merei toutǭ, to de idion phanerōsas, eipen; Anasta, kagō autos anthrōpos eimi; mēden de koinon ē akatharton legein theothen edidachthēmen, homologēsas. Paulos de tēs dedomenēs autǭ charitos para Christou, hypolēgein oudamou heōs thanatou logisamenos, houtōs ephē; Diōkō de, ei kai katalabō, eph᾽ hǭ kai katelēphthēn hypo tou Christou, katalēpsin tēn mechris exodou epimonēn eirēkōs; kathaper kai tǭ pistǭ Timotheǭ, epistellei phaneran autǭ tēn engytēta tēs exodou kathistōn, legōn; Ton agōna ton kalon ēgōnismai, ton dromon teteleka, tēn pistin tetērēka; ouk enstasin kai horon chronikon epimetrēsas heautǭ, hōs katapausas ton dromon dia teleiotēta, kai mēketi chrēzōn agōnōn tōn hyper tou sōmatos tou Christou, mēdepote epi gēs katapauomenōn, ho estin hē Ekklēsia; alla tēn exodon autou, telos dromou kai agōnōn eirēke. Phēsi gar; Ēdē spendomai, kai ho kairos tēs emēs analyseōs ephestēken. Horąs hoti ouk eipen, ᾿Anapauomai, all᾽, Ēdē spendomai, dia tōn toioutōn rhēmatōn te kai pragmatōn deiknys pasi, tēs metanoias ton horon heōs lyseōs kai thanatou kechreōstēmenon tǭ epouraniǭ basilei Christǭ; hǭ hē doxa eis tous aiōnas. Amēn.
If, then, those who greatly pleased God and were shown perfect by their deeds used this help until death, who is left who is confident in himself on the pretext of righteousness and despises repentance? For my part I think that even if someone were holy like Paul or Peter, not even so would he choose to abandon the cause of humility. That is why Peter, hiding what was God's in this matter and making known what was his own, said to Cornelius, “Stand up; I myself also am a man”; and he confessed, “We have been taught by God to call nothing common or unclean.” And Paul, reckoning that he would nowhere fall short of the grace given him by Christ until death, said thus: “But I press on, if I may lay hold of that for which I was laid hold of by Christ,” meaning by laying hold perseverance until his departure; just as he writes to faithful Timothy, making plain to him the nearness of his departure, saying, “I have fought the good fight, I have finished the race, I have kept the faith”; not measuring out for himself a halt and a limit in time, as though he had ended the race through perfection and no longer needed the struggles for the body of Christ, which is the church, struggles that never cease on earth; but he called his departure the end of the race and of the struggles. For he says, “I am already being poured out, and the time of my departure has come.” Do you see that he did not say, “I am at rest,” but, “I am already being poured out,” showing to all by such words and deeds that the limit of repentance is owed until dissolution and death to Christ the heavenly King? To him be glory for ever. Amen.
Chapter 4
4.0PG 65:985
Ἐπειδὴ οἱ μὲν τέλειον λέγουσι τὸ ἅγιον βάπτισμα, ἐπερειδόμενοι τῇ Γραφῇ λεγούσῃ· Ἀναστὰς βάπτισαι, καὶ ἀπόλουσαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου· καὶ τὸ, Λούσασθε καὶ καθαροὶ γίνεσθε· καὶ πάλιν· ᾿Αλλ' ἀπελούσασθε, ἀλλ᾽ ἡγιάσθητε, καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα εἰς μαρτυρίαν φέροντες· ἕτεροι δὲ ἐξ ἀγώνων ἀναιρεῖσθαι τὴν παλαιὰν ἁμαρτίαν, φέροντες καὶ αὐτοὶ μαρτυρίαν τῆς Γραφῆς λεγούσης· Καθαρίσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, ἅμα δὲ καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ἐνέργειαν τῆς ἁμαρτίας μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ἐν ἑαυτοῖς εὑρίσκοντες πρὸς ταῦτα ἡμεῖς τί ἐροῦμεν, ἢ τίνι πιστεύσομεν ᾿Απόκρισις. Χρὴ μὲν ἡμᾶς τῷ ἀποστολικῷ κηρύγματι πιστεύειν, καὶ ἐμμένειν ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ὁμολογίαις, καὶ μὴ πειράζειν τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δύναμιν ἐν ἀνθρωπίναις ὑπονοίαις, μηδὲ πάλιν ἑκουσίῳ ζυγῷ δουλείας ἀνέχεσθαι, ἀλλὰ κρατεῖν τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, διὰ τῆς ἐργασίας τῶν ἐντολῶν, δι᾽ ὧν ἀναλόγως πᾶσα ἀλήθεια εὑρίσκεται· καὶ εἰδέναι σαφῶς, ὅτι διὰ τὴν τούτων ἔλλειψιν κατὰ ἀναλογίαν ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐνεργούμεθα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ μάταιον ἐλογισάμεθα τὸ κήρυγμα, περιεργασίᾳ μᾶλλον ἢ λόγῳ Θεοῦ πειθόμενοι, διὰ τοῦτο ματαία καὶ ἡ πίστις ἡμῶν, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἔτι ἐσμὲν ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν. Ερώτησις. Ἡμεῖς οὐ λέγομεν μάταιον τὸ κήρυγμα, ἀλλὰ ζητοῦμεν μαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Ἀπόκρισις. Εἰ οὖν τὸ κήρυγμα ἀληθὲς ἔχομεν, τελέσωμεν πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς, καὶ τότε εἴδομεν εἰ ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐνεργούμεθα· τὸ γὰρ ἅγιον βάπτισμα, τέλειον μὲν ἔστιν, οὐ τελειοῖ δὲ τὸν μὴ ποιοῦντα τὰς ἐντολάς. Μὴ οὖν ἀνθρωπίναις ὑπονοίαις, ἀλλὰ τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ μᾶλλον πιστεύσωμεν, ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς· καὶ ὅτι Συνετάφημεν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος· καὶ, ο ἀποθανών, δεδικαίωται ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας· καὶ ὅτι Ἁμαρτία ἡμῶν οὐ κυριεύσει, ἐὰν τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ ποιήσωμεν· εἰ δὲ οὐ ποιοῦμεν, ἄπιστοί ἐσμεν, καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας κρατούμεθα. Πίστις γάρ ἐστιν, οὐ μόνον τὸ βαπτισθῆναι εἰς Χριστὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ποιεῖν τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ· ὅτι μὲν γὰρ μυστικῶς συνταφέντες αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος, καὶ συνήγειρεν ἡμᾶς, καὶ συνεκάθισεν ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις, κατὰ τὴν Γραφὴν, δῆλον· ὅμως ἔδωκεν ἐντολὰς, ἵνα ταύτας ποιήσαντες, εὔρωμεν τὴν δεδομένην ἡμῖν τελειότητα· εἰ δὲ μὴ ποιήσομεν, ἑκουσίως φανῶμεν ἐνεργούμενοι ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. Εἰ λέγομεν ἐξ ἔργων ἀναιρεῖσθαι ἁμαρτίαν, ἄρα Χριστὸς δωρεὰν ἀπέθανε, καὶ τὰ εἰρημένα πάντα ψευδῆ τυγχάνει· καὶ ἐἰ οὐκ ἔστι τέλειον τὸ βάπτισμα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἀγώνων λέγουσιν ἔχειν τὴν τελειότητα, μάταιος παρ' ἐκείνοις ὁ τῆς ἐλευθερίας νόμος, καὶ πᾶσα ἡ τῆς Καινῆς Διαθήκης νομοθεσία ἀνήρηται. ῎Αδικον δὲ καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν εἰσάγουσι, τοῖς βαπτισθεῖσιν ἔργα ἐλευθερίας προστάξαντα, ἔτι παρὰ προαίρεσιν δεδουλωμένοις τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, καθὼς λέγουσι· καὶ ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐκέτι χάρις, ἀλλ᾽ ἡμετέρων ἀγώνων ἀνταπόδοσις. Εἰ γὰρ ἐξ ἔργων, οὐκ ἔτι χάριτι· εἰ δὲ χάριτι, τὸ ἔργον οὐκ ἔστιν ἔργον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐντολὴ τοῦ ἐλευθερώσαντος, καὶ ἔργον ἐλευθερίας καὶ πίστεως. Τοιαῦτα πρὸς Γαλάτας ὁ ἅγιος Παῦλος οἰκονομικῶς προέγραψεν, νουθετῶν καὶ αὐτοὺς τὰ ὅμοια ἀπιστήσαντας. Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐχ οὕτως ἀπιστοῦμεν τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ, μὴ γένοιτο ! οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τῷ κηρύγματι πίστιν ἀρνούμεθα ἀλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας κρατούμεθα, οὐχ ὡς τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἀτελοῦς ὄντος, ἀλλ' ὡς ἡμῶν τῆς ἐντολῆς ἀμελούντων, καὶ ἐγκειμένων ταῖς ἡδοναῖς προαιρέσει, καθάπερ ἐλέγχει ἡμᾶς ἡ θεία Γραφή, λέγουσα· Ὡς κύων ἐπιστρέψας ἐπὶ τὸν ἴδιον ἔμετον· οὕτως ἄνθρωπος ἐπιστρέφων ἐπὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτίαν αὐτεξουσίῳ προαιρέσει· τὸ γὰρ θέλημα, καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα, οὔτε Θεὸς, οὔτε Σατανᾶς βιάζεται. "Αρα ουκ ἤκουσαν, ὅτι ἐντολαὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αἱ μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα δεδομέναι, νόμος ἐλευθερίας ἐστὶ, καθά φησιν ἡ Γραφή· Οὕτως ποιεῖτε, καὶ οὕτως λαλεῖτε, ὡς διὰ νόμου ἐλευθερίας μέλλοντες κρίνεσθαι· καὶ πάλιν ὁ ἅγιος Πέτρος· Επιχορηγήσασθε ἐν τῇ πίστει ὑμῶν τὴν ἀρετήν· καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς εἰπὼν, ἐπάγει λέγων· Ω γὰρ μὴ πάρεστι ταῦτα, τυφλός ἐστι μυοπάζων, λήθην λαβὼν τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ τῶν πάλαι αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτημάτων. Ἐννοήσατε διὰ τῶν προειρημένων τὸν διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος καθαρισμὸν, μυστικῶς μὲν γενόμενον, ἐνεργῶς δὲ διὰ τῶν ἐντολῶν εὑρισκόμενον· εἰ δὲ βαπτισθέντες οὐκ ἠλευθερώθημεν ἀπὸ τῆς πατρικῆς ἁμαρτίας, δηλονότι οὐδὲ τὰ τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἔργα ποιεῖν δυνάμεθα· εἰ δὲ δυνάμεθα ποιεῖν αὐτὰ, φανερὸν μὲν, ὅτι μυστικῶς τῆς κατὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν δουλείας ἠλευθερώθημεν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον· Ὅτι Ὁ νόμος τοῦ πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς ἠλευθέρωσέ με ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τοῦ θανάτου. Διὰ δὲ τὴν ἀμέλειαν τῶν ἐντολῶν τοῦ καθαρίσαντος ἡμᾶς, ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐνεργούμεθα. Ἢ οὖν δεῖξόν μοι τοὺς βεβαπτισμένους ἀδυνάτως ἔχειν τὰς ἐντολὰς τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἐργάζεσθαι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μὴ εἶναι τέλειον τὸ βάπτισμα· ἢ ἡμῶν δεικνυόντων εἰληφέναι αὐτοὺς τὴν τοιαύτην δύναμιν, ὁμολογείτωσαν, ἐλευθεροῦσθαι μὲν χάριτι Χριστοῦ, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ παραδεδωκέναι τῇ τῶν κακῶν δουλείᾳ, διὰ τὸ μὴ τελεῖν πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πάλιν ὑποχειρίους γεγονέναι. Λαβέτωσαν δὲ ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων μαρτυριῶν τὸν ἔλεγχον · Καθαρίσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς, ἀδελφοὶ, ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος. Ὁ οὖν δοῦλος τῆς ἁμαρτίας, πῶς δύναται ἑαυτὸν καθαρίσαι ἀπὸ παντὸς μολυσμοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος, μὴ ἔχων τὴν τοιαύτην ἐλευθερίαν καὶ δύναμιν, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας κρατούμενος; Εἰ δὲ ἔχεις τὸ κράτος κατὰ τῶν παθῶν, γίνωσκε ὅτι οὐ κατέχῃ ἐξουσίᾳ, ἀλλ᾽ αἰτίᾳ θελήματος. Ὅσα οὖν ἡ θεία Γραφὴ περὶ καθαρισμοῦ διαλέγεται, ὡς ἐλευθέροις διαλέγεται, ὡς ἐλευθέροις παραινεῖ, τοῦ μὴ μένειν ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις λογισμοῖς, ἀλλὰ ἀγαπᾶν τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, ἐξουσίαν ἔχοντας ῥέπειν, ἐφ᾿ ὁ ἂν θέλωμεν, ἤτοι ἀγαθὸν, ἤτοι κακόν. Ερώτησις. Εἰ ἠλευθερώθημεν ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι, διὰ τί οὐκ οἴδαμεν τὸν ἀέρα τῆς ἐλευθερίας, καθὰ βλέπουσιν οἱ ἀγωνιζόμενοι; Απόκρισις. Ἐπισκοτοῦσιν ἡμῖν αἱ κατὰ θέλησιν ἡδοναὶ, καὶ ἀμέλειαι τῶν ἐντολῶν, ἃς ἐκεῖνοι διωρθώσαντο. Προειρήκαμεν γὰρ, ὅτι ἐλευθεροῦται μὲν ὁ ἄνθρωπος κατὰ τὴν δωρεάν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Κατὰ δὲ τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα, ὅπου ἀγαπᾷ, ἐκεῖ ἐμμένει, κἂν βεβάπτισται, διὰ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον. Ὅταν οὖν λέγῃ· Βιασταὶ ἁρπάζουσι τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, τότε ἐπὶ τοῦ ἰδίου θελήματος λέγει, ἵνα βιάσηται ἕκαστος ἡμῶν κατὰ τὸ βάπτισμα μὴ τρέπεσθαι ἐπὶ τὸ κακὸν, ἀλλ᾿ ἐμμένειν εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν. Εἰ γὰρ βίᾳ ἔπασχεν ὑπὸ τῶν ἐξουσιῶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, πάντως ἡδύνατο ἐλευθερῶσαι ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἀτρέπτους βίᾳ ποιῆσαι. Νῦν δὲ οὐχ οὕτως, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς μὲν διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος τῆς κατὰ βίαν δουλείας ἐξήγαγε, καταργήσας τὴν ἁμαρτίαν διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ, καὶ ἐντολὰς ἐλευθερίας ἔθετο. Ἐμμένειν δὲ, ἢ μὴ ἐμμένειν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς τῷ αὐτεξουσίῳ ἡμῶν θελήματι παρεχώρησεν. Αἱ οὖν ἐντολαὶ καθὸ ἂν ἐπιμελοῦνται, κατ᾿ αὐτὸ τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἐλευθερώσαντα ἀγάπην σημαίνουσι· καθὸ ἂν δὲ ἀμελοῦνται ἢ ἐκλείπουσι, τὴν πρὸς τὰς ἡδονὰς ἡδυπάθειαν δεικνύουσιν· οἱ δὲ, τοῖς ἰδίοις λογισμοῖς περιπίπτουσι λέγοντες, ὅτι Θέλομεν ποιῆσαι τὰς ἐντολὰς, καὶ οὐ δυνάμεθα, ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας κατ᾿ ἐξουσίαν κρατούμενοι· διὸ χρὴ πρότερον ἀγωνίσασθαι καὶ ἐξαλείψαι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ἵνα δυνηθῶμεν ἐπιτελέσαι τὰς τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἐντολὰς, μὴ νοοῦντες ἃ λέγουσι, μήτε περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται. Εἰ γὰρ ὅλως οὐκ ἔχεις τὴν ἐλευθερίαν, καὶ οὐ δύνασαι ἐπιτελέσαι τὰς ἐντολὰς, διὰ ποίων ἀγώνων λέγεις ἐξαλεῖψαι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν; Οἱ ἀγῶνες τῶν πιστῶν ἐντολαί εἰσιν. Σὺ οὖν λέγεις· Οὐ δύναμαι ποιῆσαι τὰς ἐντολὰς, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δι' ἀγώνων καθαρισθῶ. Δεῖξόν μοι ἐκτὸς ἐντολῶν οὓς λέγεις ἀγῶνας, καὶ πείθομαί σου τῷ φρονήματι. Κἂν γὰρ προσευχὴν εἴποις, ἐντολή ἐστι· κἂν νηστείαν, κἂν ἀγρυπνίαν, ἐντολή ἐστι· κἂν μετάδοσιν, κἂν ψυχῆς ἄρνησιν, ἐντολή ἐστι· κἂν λογισμῶν καθαίρεσιν, ἐντολή ἐστι· κἂν θάνατον, καὶ σταυρὸν, καὶ ὁτιοῦν ἔργον ἀρετῆς εἴποις, ἐντολαί εἰσι πάντα. Διὸ τοῖς λαβοῦσι τὴν δύναμιν τῶν ἐντολῶν, ὡς πιστοῖς παραγγέλλει, τοῦ ἐπαγωνίσασθαι διὰ τὸ μὴ στραφῆναι εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω· οὐχ ὡς διὰ τούτων ἐξαλεῖψαι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ὥστε μηκέτι ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιστραφῆναι εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω. Καὶ αὐταὶ οὖν αἱ ἐντολαὶ, οὐχὶ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐκκόπτουσι (τοῦτο γὰρ διὰ μόνου τοῦ σταυροῦ γεγένηται), ἀλλὰ τοὺς ὅρους τῆς δοθείσης ἡμῖν ἐλευθερίας φυλάττουσιν. Ἐπεὶ εἰπέ μοι σὺ, εἰ δι' ἔργων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ ᾿Αδάμ ἐκκόπτεις, πῶς ῾Ὁ Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς; ᾿Αλλὰ πρὸς ταῦτα μὲν ἀντιλέγειν οὐκ ἔχουσιν, ἀνακόλουθα δὲ μόνον ἐπερωτῶσι, πρὸς τὰς ἑαυτῶν ὑπονοίας τὸ πᾶν νεύοντες, τῇ δὲ ἀληθείᾳ τῆς Γραφῆς μὴ πειθαρχοῦντες. Εἰ γάρ φασιν, Ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι ἀναιρεῖται ἁμαρτία, διὰ τί πάλιν ἐνεργεῖ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ; Ἡμεῖς δὲ πολλάκις εἰρήκαμεν τὴν αἰτίαν, ὅτι οὐ καταλειφθεῖσα ἐνεργεῖ μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα (δίδωσι γὰρ τελείαν τὴν λύσιν)· δῆσαι δὲ πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς διὰ τῆς προσπαθείας, ἃ λελυμένα ἐστὶ διὰ τῆς ἐργασίας τῶν ἐντολῶν, τῆς τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου ἐστὶ προαιρέσεως· ὁ γὰρ περί τινα ἡδονὴν ἢ θυμὸν ἐγχρονίζων λογισμὸς, οὐχ ἁμαρτίας ἐγκαταλειφθείσης, ἀλλ᾿ αὐτεξουσίου προσπαθείας ἐστὶ τεκμήριον. Διότι ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν λογισμοὺς καθαιρεῖν, καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ, κατὰ τὴν Γραφήν. Λογισμὸν οὖν πονηρὸν τοῖς καθαιροῦσιν αὐτὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς, φιλοθεΐας, οὐχ ἁμαρτίας ἐστὶ σημεῖον. Οὐ γὰρ ἡ προσβολὴ τοῦ λογισμοῦ ἐστὶ σημεῖον ἁμαρτίας, ἀλλ᾿ ἡ τοῦ νοὸς πρὸς αὐτὸν φιλικὴ ὁμιλία. Εἰ δὲ οὐ φιλοῦμεν, τίνος χάριν αὐτῷ συγχρονίζομεν; Αδύνατον γὰρ τὸν ἀπὸ καρδίας μισούμενον, τῇ καρδίᾳ παρατατικῶς προσομιλεῖν, ἐκτὸς ἡμετέρας κακοπραγίας. Εἰ οὖν καὶ μισούμενος λογισμὸς κρατεῖ κατ᾿ ἐξουσίαν τὸν νοῦν (συμβαίνει γὰρ, καὶ οὐκ ἀντιλέγω), ὅμως τοῦτο οὐκ ἔστιν ἐγκατάλειμμα τῆς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἁμαρτίας, ἀλλὰ τῆς μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ἀθεΐας. Ὅταν γὰρ μετὰ τὸ ἅγιον Βάπτισμα, δυνάμενοι ποιεῖν ὅλας τὰς ἐντολὰς, οὐ ποιῶμεν αὐτὰς, τότε καὶ μὴ θέλοντες, ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας κρατούμεθα, ἕως ἂν διὰ μετανοίας τὸν Θεὸν παρακαλέσωμεν, πρὸς πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς κατορθούμενοι, καὶ ἐξαλείψῃ ἡμῶν τὴν ἀθεΐας ἁμαρτίαν. Δύο γάρ εἰσιν αἰτίαι τῆς τοῦ κακοῦ ἐνεργείας, καὶ αἱ δύο ἐξ ἡμῶν εἰσι· μία μὲν ἐνεργοῦσα κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῆς τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐλλείψεως· ἑτέρα δὲ ἀπαραιτήτως κρατοῦσα διὰ τὴν μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα κακοπραγίαν· ἣν ὁ Θεὸς μόνος ἀναιρεῖ, διὰ ἐλεημοσύνης, καὶ προσευχῆς, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐπερχομένων ὑπομονῆς παρακαλούμενος · ἅπερ καὶ αὐτὰ παρέχει ἡμῖν λεληθότως ἡ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἡμῖν δεδομένη τελεία χάρις. Ερώτησις. Οὐκοῦν ὁ Παῦλος μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα ἥμαρτεν, ὅτι ἑκουσίως ἐνηργεῖτο; Λέγει γὰρ, ὅτι Βλέπω ἕτερον νόμον ἀντιστρατευόμενον τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός μου. ᾿Απόκρισις. Οὕτω καὶ τὰς λοιπὰς Γραφὰς οἱ κακῶς νοοῦντες διαστρέφουσι, καὶ πλανῶνται. ᾿Ανάλαβε γὰρ ἄνωθεν τὸ κεφάλαιον τοῦτο, καὶ εὑρήσεις ὅτι ὁ ἅγιος Παῦλος οὐ λέγει περὶ ἑαυτοῦ μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα, ἀλλὰ τὸ τῶν ἀπίστων Ἰουδαίων πρόσωπον λαμβάνει, πείθων αὐτοὺς, ὅτι χωρὶς χάριτος Χριστοῦ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος δεδομένης, ἀδύνατον περιγενέσθαι τῆς ἁμαρτίας · εἰπὼν, ὅτι Ταλαίπωρος ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος, τις με ῥύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου; ἐπάγει λέγων· Εὐχαριστῶ τῷ Θεῷ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, ὅτι ὁ νόμος τοῦ Πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς ἠλευθέρωσέ με ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν· Ὁ νόμος πνευματικός ἐστιν, ἐγὼ δὲ σαρκικός είμι, πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν· ὅθεν καὶ ὅλα τὰ τοῦ νόμου, καὶ τὰ τοῦ ναοῦ, καὶ τῶν θυσιῶν ἐν ἡμῖν πληροῦται, τοῖς τὴν χάριν τοῦ Πνεύματος ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος μυστικῶς εἰληφόσι. Ναὸν γὰρ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἡμᾶς εἴρηκεν εἶναι, καὶ ἀνενέγκαι πνευματικὰς θυσίας παρακελεύεται, Ἰουδαίους λέγων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ, καὶ οὐκ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ· καὶ περιτομὴν καρδίας, ἐν πνεύματι, οὐ γράμματι, καὶ αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν νόμον πνευματικὸν ὁ ἐπουράνιος νομοθέτης Χριστὸς διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῖς πιστοῖς ἐπέγραψεν, οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶ λιθίναις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πλαξὶ καρδίας σαρκίναις. Ὥσπερ οὖν ταῦτα ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ εἴρηκεν εἶναι, οὕτω μοι νόει καὶ ἕκαστα τῶν τυπικῶς εἰρημένων. Ἐπεὶ δὲ οὕτω βεβαίως ἐπιστεύσαμεν Χριστῷ, οὐδὲ πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν αὐτοῦ ὀφειλέτας ἑαυτοὺς ἐλογισάμεθα, οὐδὲ ἡρνησάμεθα αὐτοὺς κατὰ τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ. Τούτου χάριν τὰ προειρημένα μυστήρια, ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἰληφότες, ἀγνοοῦμεν. Ὅταν δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ ὀλιγοπιστίᾳ αὐτῶν καταγνῶμεν, καὶ εἰλικρινῶς αὐτῷ διὰ πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν αὐτοῦ πιστεύσωμεν, τότε τῶν προειρημένων πραγμάτων πεῖραν λαβόντες ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὁμολογήσομεν ἀληθῶς τέλειον εἶναι τὸ ἅγιον βάπτισμα, καὶ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀφανῶς ἐγκεκρυμμένην, ἐκδεχομένην δὲ λοιπὸν τὴν ἡμετέραν ὑπακοὴν, καὶ ἐργασίαν τῶν ἐντολῶν, ὧν τὴν δύναμιν δι' αὐτῆς προειλήφαμεν. Διὰ τοῦτο, ὅσοι οὔπω τὰς ἐντολὰς εἰργασάμεθα τῆς ἐλευθερίας, οὔπω τὴν ἐλευθέραν Ἱερουσαλήμ κατειλήφαμεν (Ἡ γὰρ ἄνω Ἱερουσαλήμ ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν, ἥτις ἐστὶ μήτηρ ἡμῶν, ἀναγεννῶσα ἡμᾶς διὰ τοῦ λουτροῦ τῆς παλιγγενεσίας), ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἐσμεν τοῦ Κάϊν, καὶ πλανώμεθα, ἀνοδίας ὁδεύοντες. Τὸ γὰρ φιλονεικεῖν ἀγνοοῦντα, ἀντιλέγειν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, τῆς ὁδοῦ εἰσι παραλλαγαὶ, καὶ οὐκ ὀρθοτομίαι. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ πρὸς τὴν τελείαν ἄνοδον ὁρῶν ἡμᾶς βραδύνοντας ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος, Οὕτως, φησὶ, τρέχετε, ἵνα καταλάβητε. Εἰ δὲ τὴν πόλιν οὔπω κατειλήφαμεν, πότε τὸν ναὸν θεασώμεθα, καὶ εἰσελθόντες ἔνδον τύχωμεν τῆς τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου προσαγωγῆς; Καὶ τί λέγω περὶ πίστεως, καὶ τοῦ ναοῦ, καὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου, ὅπου γε οὐδὲ τὰ θηρία τοῦ καλάμου παρεληλύθαμεν; οἷς ἐπιτιμῆσαι τὸν Θεὸν ἐπηύχετο ὁ Προφήτης, ἵνα μὴ θηριάλωτα γένηται τὰ πρωτότοκα τῶν θυμάτων, ἃ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαῖος ἀναφέρειν προστέτακται· εἰ κατὰ σὲ, ὁ μὲν Ἰουδαῖός ἐστιν ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ, κατὰ τὸν λόγον Παύλου · ὁ δὲ ναὸς παρὰ τοῦ υἱοῦ Δαβὶδ οὔπω ᾠκοδόμηται, οὔτε τὸ ἱλαστήριον παρ' αὐτοῦ κατεσκεύασται · τοῦτο γὰρ ἄντικρυς βοᾷ ὁ λέγων ἐξ ἀγώνων ἀναιρεῖν τὴν τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ οὐ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ χάριτος, ἥτις ἐν ἡμῖν μὲν ἔστι κρυπτῶς διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος · τότε δὲ ὀφθήσεται, ὅταν τὴν ὁδὸν τῶν ἐντολῶν καλῶς διανύσαντες, τοὺς τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν λογισμοὺς τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ Χριστῷ ὡς θῦμά τι προσενέγκωμεν τὰ ὑγιῆ, οὐ τὰ θηριόδηκτα· θηριάλωτοι γὰρ γίνονται οἱ πλεῖστοι, τῶν ἐντολῶν ὅσοι ἐκτρέπονται· λέγω δὴ τῆς τῶν θλιβερῶν ὑπομονῆς· καὶ ἀποσκιρτῶντες τῆς εὐθείας, ἀνοδίας βαδίζουσιν, ἑτέρους μᾶλλον ἢ ἑαυτοὺς ἐπὶ ταῖς αἰτίαις μεμφόμενοι. Μόλις δὲ ὀλίγοι ἐξ αὐτῶν τινες δι' εὐθείας ὁδεύουσι, καὶ τοῦτο διὰ προσευχῆς φυλαττόμενοι, δι' ἐλπίδων δεσμούμενοι, διὰ πειρασμῶν τυπτόμενοι, καὶ οὕτω τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὸν ναὸν καταλαμβάνουσι, καὶ εἰς θυσίαν ἀναφέροντες. Πόλις δὲ ἐστιν ἡ φαιδρὰ καὶ ἔννομος ἐν Χριστῷ διάκρισις, ἥτις, ὅταν μὲν εὐσεβῶς διοικῇ τὰ πράγματα, εἰρηνεύει τε καὶ εὐθύνει · ὅταν δὲ διαμαρτάνῃ, τοῖς ἐχθροῖς παραδίδοται εἰς κατάλυσιν αὐτῆς. Ναὸς δὲ, τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος θεόκτιστον τέμενος· θυσιαστήριον, τὸ ἐν τῷ ναῷ τούτῳ τῆς ἐλπίδος ἵδρυσμα, ἐν ᾧ πάσης συμβάσεως πρωτογενής λογισμὸς, ὡσεὶ πρωτότοκον ζῶον ὑπὸ τοῦ νοῦ ἀναφερόμενος θύεται εἰς ἱλασμὸν τοῦ ἀναφέροντος, εἴγε καὶ ἄμωμον αὐτῷ ἀνενέγκοι. Ἔχει δὲ καὶ ὁ ναὸς οὗτος τὸ ἐσώτερον τοῦ καταπετάσματος, ὅπου πρόδρομος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰσῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς, καὶ οἰκεῖ ἐν ἡμῖν, εἰ μήτι ἄρα ἀδόκιμοί ἐστε· ὅπερ ἐστὶ τὸ ἐνδότατον καὶ ἀπόκρυφον καὶ εἰλικρινὲς χώρημα τῆς καρδίας, ὃ εἰ μὴ διὰ Θεοῦ καὶ λογικῆς καὶ νοερᾶς ἐλπίδος ἀνοιγῇ, οὐκ ἔστι βεβαίως ἐπιγνῶναι τὸν ἐνοικοῦντα, οὔτε εἰδέναι εἰ προσεδέχθησαν ἡμῶν αἱ λογικαὶ θυσίαι, ἢ οὔ · καθάπερ γὰρ ἐν πρώτοις ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ πῦρ ἀνήλισκε τὰ λείψανα, οὕτω καὶ ὧδε συμβαίνει· ἀνοιγείσης γὰρ τῆς πιστῆς καρδίας διὰ τῆς προειρημένης ἐλπίδος, ὁ ἐπουράνιος ἀρχιερεὺς δέχεται τοὺς πρωτοτόκους τοῦ νοῦ λογισμοὺς, καὶ ἀναλίσκει τῷ θείῳ πυρὶ, περὶ οὗ εἶπε· Πῦρ ἦλθον βάλλειν εἰς τὸν κόσμον, καὶ τί ἤθελον εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη; Πρωτοτόκους δὲ λογισμοὺς εἴρηκε τοὺς ἐν δευτερονοίᾳ καρδίας μὴ γεγενημένους, ἀλλὰ ἐκ πρώτης προσβολῆς καὶ ἀναδόσεως εὐθὺς Χριστῷ προσφερομένους, τοὺς γὰρ ἐκ πολυνοίας αὐτῷ προσφερομένους, χωλὰ καὶ τυφλὰ καὶ τερατώδη ὠνόμασεν ἡ Γραφή, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μὴ εἶναι δεκάτας τῷ ἐπουρανίῳ ἀρχιερεῖ Δεσπότῃ Χριστῷ. Ὅτι μὲν οὖν καὶ μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα, πάσης πονηρᾶς ἐννοίας ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν αἴτιοι, ἤδη διὰ τῶν γραφικῶν μαρτυρίων ἀποδέδεικται. Εἰ δὲ χρὴ καὶ διὰ φυσικῆς ἀκολουθίας τοῦτο φανερὸν καταστῆσαι, πάλιν εἰρήσεται· Ὦ ἄνθρωπε, ὁ λέγων ἐκτὸς αἰτίας ἐνεργεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ ἁμαρτίας μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα, καὶ διὰ τῶν ἀγώνων ταῦτα ἐκκόπτειν ἐπαγγελλόμενος, γνῶθι ἀκριβῶς ὅτι ἡναντίωσαι, καὶ περιπέπτωκας τοῖς αὐτοῦ ῥήμασιν. Εἰ γὰρ λέγεις τοὺς πονηροὺς λογισμοὺς εἶναι τὴν τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ ἁμαρτίαν, μάθε παρὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Παύλου, ὅτι διὰ τοῦ Βαπτίσματος Χριστὸν ἐνδυσάμενος, ἔχεις δύναμιν καὶ ὅπλα καθαιρεῖν αὐτούς. Τὰ γὰρ ὅπλα, φησὶ, τῆς στρατιᾶς ἡμῶν, οὐ σαρκικὰ, ἀλλὰ δυνατὰ τῷ Θεῷ, πρὸς καθαίρεσιν ὀχυρωμάτων· λογισμοὺς καθαιροῦντες, καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ. Εἰ δὲ ἔχων τὴν κατ᾿ αὐτῶν δύναμιν, οὐ καθαιρεῖς αὐτοὺς ἐκ προσβολῆς, δηλονότι φιληδονεῖς ἐξ ἀπιστίας, καὶ συνδυάζεις αὐτοῖς· καὶ σὺ εἶ τῆς τοιαύτης ἐνεργείας, οὐχὶ ᾿Αδάμ. Ερώτησις. Πῶς δύναται ἐξ ἀπιστίας φιληδονεῖν, ἢ συνδυάζειν τοῖς λογισμοῖς, ὁ ἑαυτὸν καθείρξας ἐν τῷ κελλίῳ, καὶ καθ' ἡμέραν νηστεύων, ἐγκρατευόμενος, καὶ πτωχεύων, καὶ ξενιτεύων, καὶ προσευχόμενος, καὶ πολλὰς τοιαύτας θλίψεις ὑποφέρων; ᾿Απόκρισις. Καλῶς εἴρηκας ὅτι πολλὰς θλίψεις τοιαῦτα ποιῶν ὑποφέρει. Εἰ γὰρ ἀθλίπτως καὶ μετὰ χαρᾶς καὶ φιλοπονίας τὰς προειρημένας φανερὰς ἀρετὰς ἐπιτελοῦμεν, οὐκ ἂν κατὰ νοῦν ἡμεν φιλήδονοι. ᾿Αδύνατον γὰρ, τὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς σωματικοῖς πόνοις ἀλγυνόμενον, μὴ κατὰ ἀναλογίαν προσομιλεῖν ταῖς προσβολαῖς, καὶ παραμυθεῖσθαι τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς πόνοις ἀηδίαν. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ τοῦτο ἐβούλετο ὁ τοιοῦτος, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐπὶ τοῖς πόνοις ἐθλίβετο. Τοῦτο δὲ πάσχομεν, ἐπειδὴ οὐ πόθῳ τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν κακοπαθοῦμεν, ἀλλὰ φόβῳ τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν νῦν ἐπερχομένων πειρασμῶν. Ὅθεν, τὴν μὲν κακὴν πρᾶξιν, ἑαυτῶν ἁμαρτίαν εἶναι νομίζομεν, τὸν δὲ πρὸ ταύτης λογισμὸν, ἀλλοτρίαν λέγομεν εἶναι ἐνέργειαν. ᾿Αδύνατον δὲ, τὴν ἐνέργειαν ταύτην ἀποστραφήναι, τοὺς μὴ ἰδίαν αὐτὴν, ἀλλὰ ἀλλοτρίαν ἡγουμένους. Ἔστι μὲν οὖν καὶ δίχα συνδυασμοῦ λογισμός τις άηδὴς, καὶ μισούμενος καθάπερ λῃστὴς, ἀπροόπτως ἐπιβαλὼν, βίᾳ κατέχει τὸν νοῦν πρὸς ἑαυτόν. Ὅμως μάθε ἀκριβῶς, ὅτι καὶ οὗτος ἐξ ἡμῶν ἔχει τὰς ἀφορμάς· εἰ γὰρ μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμά τινι πονηρῷ λογισμῷ ἑαυτοὺς ἕως πράξεως ἐπεδώκαμεν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὑπεύθυνοι καὶ παρὰ γνώμην γεγόναμεν · ἤ τινα σπέρματα ἑκουσίως κρατοῦμεν κακίας, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὠχύρωται ὁ πονηρός· καὶ ὁ μὲν διὰ σπερμάτων κρατήσας ἡμᾶς, οὐκ ἀναχωρεῖ, ἕως ἂν αὐτὰ ῥίψωμεν· ὁ δὲ διὰ τῆς κακῆς πράξεως παραμένων, τότε φυγαδεύεται, ὅταν πόνους ἀξίους τῷ Θεῷ προσενέγκωμεν. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐδὲ ταύτην ἐγὼ λέγω τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ἁμαρτίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ μᾶλλον τοῦ πράξαντος τὸ κακὸν καὶ τοῦ ἔχοντος τὰ σπέρματα. Εἰ δὲ λογισμοὶ (ὅτι καὶ τῶν δύο τούτων λογισμοὶ προηγήσαντο) καὶ λῃστής τίς ἐστι τούτων αἴτιος, κἀγώ σοι λέγω, ὅτι ὁ ἔχων ἐξουσίαν καθαρίσαι αὐτὸν ἐκ προσβολῆς, καὶ μὴ καθαρίσας, ἀλλ᾽ ἕως πράξεως προσομιλήσας αὐτῷ. Εἰ δὲ ὅλως πρὸ τῆς πράξεως οὐκ ἐδύνατο αὐτὸν καταβαλεῖν διὰ τὴν τοῦ νοὸς ἀσθένειαν, πῶς μετὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν ἀπαγγέλλει ἐκκόπτειν αὐτόν ; Νόησον ὅτι καὶ πρὸ τῆς πράξεως εἰ ἤθελες, ὁ Θεὸς ἐβοήθει σοι. Καὶ ὅταν ἴδῃς διὰ τῆς καρδίας σου γενομένην σοι τὴν βοήθειαν, σύνες ἀκριβῶς, ὅτι οὐκ ἔξωθεν μεταβατικῶς ἐλήλυθεν ἡ χάρις· ἀλλ᾽ ἡ δεδομένη σοι διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος κρυπτῶς νῦν, ἐνήργησε τοσοῦτον, ὅσον σὺ μισήσας τὸν λογισμὸν ἀπεστράφης. Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο λύσας ἡμᾶς πάσης βίας ὁ Χριστὸς, τὴν προσβολὴν τῶν λογισμῶν ἀπεκώλυσε τῆς καρδίας, ἵνα οἱ μὲν μισούμενοι ἐκ καρδίας εὐθὺς ἐξαφανίζωνται, οἱ δὲ ἀγαπώμενοι ὅσον ἀγαπῶνται, τοσοῦτον καὶ παραμένωσιν · ὅπως δειχθῇ καὶ ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τί ἀγαπᾷ · τοὺς πόνους διὰ τὴν χάριν, ἢ τοὺς λογισμούς διὰ τὴν ἡδονήν. Καὶ μὴ ξενισθῶμεν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγαπωμένων βιαίως ἐνεργούμεθα· καθότι ὡς τι πονηρὸν αὐτῶν συγγένεια, οὕτω ταῖς ἡμῶν ἐπιθυμίαις αἱ προσβολαὶ συνεργοῦσιν ἀλλήλαις, καὶ ἑκάστη τὸν ἑαυτῆς ἐργάτην συγχρονίσαντα, λοιπὸν τῇ πλησίον παραδίδωσιν, ὡς ὑπὸ τῆς δευτέρας καὶ παρὰ γνώμην ἴσως ἀπάγεσθαι, τῇ περὶ τὴν πρώτην συνηθεία βιαίως ἑλκόμενον. Τίς γὰρ κενοδοξίας ἐμπλησθεὶς ὑπερηφανίαν διαφυγεῖν δυνήσεται; ἢ τρυφῆς ἀπολαύσας λογισμῷ πορνείας οὐ κρατηθήσεται; ἢ τίς πλεονεξίᾳ ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδοὺς, ὑπὸ ἀσπλαγχνίας οὐ σφίγγεται ; πῶς δὲ οἱ τούτων πάντων παρὰ γνώμην ἀποστερούμενοι οὐ θυμωθήσονται καὶ δεινῶς ἐλασθήσονται; Διὸ χρὴ νοῆσαι, ὅτι καθ' ἡμετέραν αἰτίαν ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐνεργούμεθα, κατὰ δὲ τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς κατὰ βίαν δουλείας ἐλευθερούμεθα. Ὁ γὰρ νόμος, φησί, τοῦ Πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς, ἠλευθέρωσέ με ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου. Καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν λοιπόν ἐστι, τοῖς ἀκούσασι καὶ μαθοῦσι τὰ ἐντάλματα τοῦ Πνεύματος, ἢ, Κατὰ σάρκα περιπατῆσαι, ἢ κατὰ πνεῦμα. ᾿Αδύνατον δὲ, κατὰ πνεῦμα περιπατῆσαι τοὺς ἔπαινον ἀνθρώπων ἢ ἄνεσιν σώματος ἠγαπηκότας· καὶ ἀμήχανον κατὰ σάρκα βιῶσαι τοὺς τὰ μέλλοντα τῶν παρόντων ἐνδιαθέτως προκρίνοντας. Διὸ χρὴ πολλὰ πλανηθέντας ἡμᾶς λοιπὸν μισῆσαι ἔπαινον ἀνθρώπων καὶ ἄνεσιν σώματος, δι᾽ ὧν οἱ πονηροὶ λογισμοὶ καὶ μὴ θελόντων ἡμῶν ἀναφύονται· καὶ ἐκ διαθέσεως εἰπεῖν τῷ Κυρίῳ τὸ τοῦ προφήτου ῥητόν · Οὐχὶ τοὺς μισοῦντάς σε, Κύριε, ἐμισησα, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ἐξετηκόμην; Τέλειον μίσος ἐμίσουν αὐτοὺς, εἰς ἐχθροὺς ἐγένοντό μοι. Καὶ ὄντως ἐχθροὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσιν οἱ πονηροὶ λογισμοί, οἱ τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ γενέσθαι διακωλύοντες. Εἴπερ ὁ μὲν θέλει πάντας ἀνθρώπους σωθῆναι, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν· ἐκεῖνοι δὲ διὰ προσπαθείας ἡμᾶς πλανῶσι, καὶ τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμᾶς ἀπείργουσι. Περὶ ὧν καὶ ὁ Κύριος εἴρηκεν, ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῆς καρδίας εἶπεν ἐκπορεύεσθαι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο κοινοῦσι τὸν ἄνθρωπον· δῆλον δὲ ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως, ἀλλ' ἐκ κενοδοξίας. Πῶς γὰρ δύνασθε, φησὶ, πιστεύειν, δόξαν παρὰ ἀνθρώπων λαμβάνοντες, καὶ τὴν δόξαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ μόνου Θεοῦ οὐ ζητοῦντες; Ὅταν οὖν τὴν κενοδοξίαν μισήσωμεν, καὶ περὶ πάντων αὐτῷ πιστεύσωμεν, πάντα λογισμὸν καρδιακῆς καὶ μονολογίστου ἐλπίδος αὐτῷ προσεδαφίζοντες· τότε, καθὼς ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος πίστεως, ἐγένετο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ βρώματα τοῦ πιστοῦ· οὕτως ἐν τῇ νοερᾷ ἐλπίδι καὶ ἀρνήσει τῶν λογισμῶν γίνεται ὁ βεβαιόπιστος καὶ καθαρὸς νοῦς βρῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ εἰπόντος· Ἐμὸν βρῶμά ἐστιν, ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Πατρός μου· πάντας ἀνθρώπους σωθῆναι, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν, κατὰ τὸν λόγον Παύλου. ᾿Αλήθειαν δὲ λέγει τῆς κατ' ἐλπίδα νοερᾶς πίστεως εὑρισκομένης καθὼς προειρήκαμεν, ἥτις οὐκἐτι ἐξ ἀκοῆς, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἐνεργείας τοῦ παναγίου Πνεύματος πιστεύεται, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις, κατὰ τὴν Γραφήν· ἔστι γὰρ πίστις ἐξ ἀκοῆς, καὶ ἔστι πίστις ἐλπιζομένων ὑπόστασις. ᾿Αβάπτιστος δὲ ἢ κενόδοξος, εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας ταύτης ἐλθεῖν οὐ δύναται. Πρῶτον γὰρ ἐν τῇ καθολικῇ Ἐκκλησία βαπτισθήσεται, καὶ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος χάρις δίδοται μυστικῶς, καὶ ἐνοικεῖ κρυπτῶς. Εἶθ᾽ οὕτως κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῆς ἐργασίας τῶν ἐντολῶν καὶ τῆς νοερᾶς ἐλπίδος ἀποκαλύπτεται τοῖς οὕτω πιστεύουσι τῷ Κυρίῳ εἰρηκότι· ῾Ο πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ, καθὼς εἶπεν ἡ Γραφή, ποταμοί ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ῥεύσουσιν ὕδατος ζῶντος. Τοῦτο δὲ ἔλεγε περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος οὗ ἔμελλον λαμβάνειν οἱ πιστεύοντες εἰς αὐτόν. Διόπερ ἡμεῖς πιστεύομεν, διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος τὴν ἐλευθερίαν καὶ τὸν καθαρισμὸν μυστικῶς εἰληφέναι, κατὰ τὸν λέγοντα· Νῦν δὲ ἀπελούσασθε, νῦν δὲ ἐδικαιώθητε, νῦν δὲ ἐκαθαρίσθητε. Καὶ τοιαῦτα γράφει Κορινθίοις, μήπω κατ' ἐλπίδα νοερὰν διὰ τῆς τῶν λογισμῶν ἀρνήσεως κεκαθαρμένοις, καὶ διὰ τῆς καρδιακῆς τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐνεργείας ἡγιασμένοις, ἀλλ' ἔτι κακοῖς οὖσι καὶ ἀδικοῦσι, καὶ ἀποστεροῦσι, καὶ ταῦτα ἀδελφοῖς· ἵνα δείξῃ ὅτι οἱ βαπτισθέντες, κατὰ μὲν τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὸν καθαρισμὸν μυστικῶς εἰλήφασι· κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἰδίαν ὀλιγοπιστίαν, ἕκαστος ἐνεργεῖται, ὑπὸ τῆς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας ἐξελκόμενος καὶ δελεαζόμενος· καθὼς γέγραπται· Εἶτα ἐπιθυμία συλλαβοῦσα τίκτει ἁμαρτίαν, ἡ δὲ ἁμαρτία ἀποτελεσθεῖσα ἀποκύει θάνατον. Οὐκοῦν ἐκ τῆς ἰδίας ἐπιθυμίας ἡ λογικὴ ἁμαρτία, ἐκ δὲ ταύτης τὸ ἀποτέλεσμα τῆς κατ᾿ αὐτὴν πράξεως, ὁ ἡ Γραφὴ ὠνόμασε θάνατον. Ὅτι δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστιν ἡ χάρις τοῦ Πνεύματος, διδάσκουσα ἡμᾶς πᾶσαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, κατὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου, γνῶθι πάλιν ἀπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων. Ἰδοὺ ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τί λέγει τῷ πλήθει ὁ μακάριος Πέτρος· Μετανοήσατε, φησὶ, καὶ βαπτισθήτω ἕκαστος ὑμῶν ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν, καὶ λήψεσθε την δωρεαν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Καθὸ ἂν δὲ τις ἀπιστῇ, εὐθέως ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας κρατεῖται. Ἰδοὺ καὶ τοῖς ἐν Ἐφέσῳ δέκα καὶ δύο ἀνδράσιν ἀπίστως βαπτισθεῖσι, πῶς ἐγκαλεῖ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος, καί φησιν· Εἰ Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐλάβετε πιστεύσαντες; Οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν εἶπον· ᾿Αλλ' οὐδὲ εἰ Πνεῦμα ἅγιόν ἐστιν, ἠκούσαμεν. Εἶπεν οὖν πρὸς αὐτούς· Εἰς τί οὖν ἐβαπτίσθητε; Οἱ δὲ εἶπον· Εἰς τὸ Ἰωάννου βάπτισμα. Εἶπε δὲ Παῦλος· Ἰωάννης μὲν ἐβάπτισε βάπτισμα μετανοίας, λέγων τῷ λαῷ, εἰς τὸν ἐρχόμενον μετ' αὐτὸν, ἵνα πιστεύσωσι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν εἰς τὸν Ἰησοῦν. Ἀκούσαντες δὲ ἐβαπτίσθησαν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ. Καὶ ἐπιθέντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ Παύλου τὰς χεῖρας, ἦλθε τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐπ' αὐτούς. Ἐπείσθης ἄρα κἂν νῦν, ὅτι εὐθέως ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος δίδοται τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον τοῖς βεβαιοπίστοις· τοῖς δὲ ἀπίστοις, ἢ κακοπίστοις, καὶ μὴ βαπτισθεῖσιν οὐ δίδοται; Ὅτι δὲ ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν οἱ λυποῦντες αὐτὸ, καὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀποσβεννύντες, μάθετε παρὰ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου λέγοντος· Τὸ Πνεῦμα μὴ σβέννυτε, προφητείας μὴ ἐξουθενεῖτε· καὶ πάλιν· Μὴ λυπεῖτε τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, ἐν ᾧ ἐσφραγίσθητε εἰς ἡμέραν ἀπολυτρώσεως. Ταύτας δὲ τὰς μαρτυρίας εἰσάγομεν, οὐχ ὡς πάντα ἄνθρωπον βεβαπτισμένον καὶ λαβόντα τὴν χάριν, λοιπὸν ἄτρεπτον λέγοντες, καὶ μηκέτι χρήζοντα μετανοίας, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος, κατὰ μὲν τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τελεία ἡ χάρις ἡμῖν τοῦ Θεοῦ δεδώρηται πρὸς ἐκπλήρωσιν πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν. Λοιπὸν δὲ ἕκαστος αὐτὴν λαβὼν μυστικῶς, καὶ μὴ τελεσιουργῶν͵ τὰς ἐντολὰς, κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῆς ἐλλείψεως ἐνεργεῖται ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἥτις οὐκ ἔστι τοῦ Ἀδὰμ, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἀμελήσαντος· καθότι λαβὼν τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἐργασίας, τὸ ἔργον οὐκ ἐπιτελεῖ. Ἡ δὲ ἔλλειψις ἐξ ἀπιστίας ἐστίν· ἡ δὲ ἀπιστία οὐκ ἔστιν ἁμαρτία ἀλλοτρία, ἀλλ᾿ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀπιστήσαντος, ἥτις λοιπὸν πάσης ἁμαρτίας μήτηρ καὶ εἰσαγωγὴ γίνεται. Εἴτε οὖν ταχέως τελειωθῆναι βουλόμεθα, εἴτε βραδέως, ὀφειλέται ἐσμὲν τελείως τῷ Χριστῷ πιστεῦσαι, καὶ πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ ἐργάζεσθαι, εἰληφότες τῆς τοιαύτης ἐργασίας παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ τὴν δύναμιν· καὶ τότε δὲ οὐχ ὡς παρὰ μίαν ἐντολὴν ὀφείλοντες καὶ μονομερῶς ἐργάζεσθαι, ἀλλὰ περιεκτικῶς συλλαβεῖν τὰς ἑνικὰς, καὶ οὕτω πάσας τελεσιουργῆσαι συντόμως. Εἰσὶ γὰρ ἐντολαὶ κεφαλαιωδέστεραι, ἐν αὐταῖς πολὺ πλῆθος τῶν λοιπῶν περιέχουσαι. Τοῦτον μόνον οὖν τὸν ἀγῶνα χρεωστοῦμεν ἡμεῖς τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀπιστίας καταγωνίσασθαι, καὶ μὴ ἀμελῆσαι περιεκτικῶν ἐντολῶν, δι' ὧν ἡ δοθεῖσα ἡμῖν χάρις ἐναργῶς ἀποκαλύπτεται. Ὄπερ καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Παῦλος γενέσθαι ἡμῖν προσεύχεται λέγων· Τούτου χάριν κάμπτω τὰ γόνατά μου πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα δῴη ὑμῖν ὁ Κύριος δύναμιν κραταιωθῆναι διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, κατοικῆσαι τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν πάση πληροφορίᾳ καὶ αἰσθήσει, εἰς τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς πίστεως Καιρὸς δ' ἂν εἴη, καθὼς προειρήκαμεν, καὶ διὰ τῶν πραγμάτων τὴν μαρτυρίαν ταύτην βεβαιῶσαι· ἰδοὺ γὰρ καθόσον πιστεύοντες τὰς ἐντολὰς ἐργαζόμεθα, κατὰ τοσοῦτον καὶ τοὺς ἰδίους καρποὺς ἐν ἡμῖν ἐνεργεῖ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον. Οἱ δὲ καρποὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος, κατὰ τὸν ἅγιον Παῦλον, εἰσὶν, ἀγάπη, χαρά, εἰρήνη, μακροθυμία, χρηστότης, ἀγαθωσύνη, πίστις, πραότης, ἐγκράτεια. Τίς οὖν καθόλου τούτων τῶν ἐνεργημάτων ἀμύητος μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα τυγχάνει, ἵνα ἀρνήσηται, λέγων τὴν τοῦ Πνεύματος χάριν μὴ εἰληφέναι ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος; Τίς δὲ πάλιν καθ᾿ ἡμέραν ἀδιαλείπτως ὑπὸ τῶν καρπῶν τούτων ἐνεργεῖται, μήπω τελεσιουργήσας τὰς ἐντολὰς, ἵνα εἴπῃ, Τέλειός εἰμι καὶ ἄτρεπτος; "Ὅθεν δηλοῖ ὅτι, ὥσπερ τελεία μὲν ἔστιν ἡ χάρις, ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ τέλειοι διὰ τὴν τῶν ἐντολῶν ἔλλειψιν· οὕτω δὲ καὶ τὸ ἅγιον βάπτισμα τέλειόν ἐστιν εἰς ἡμᾶς, ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀτελεῖς πρὸς αὐτὸ τυγχάνομεν. Σὺ οὖν, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, ὁ ἐν Χριστῷ βεβαπτισμένος, μόνον δὸς τὴν ἐργασίαν, εἰς ἣν τὴν δύναμιν εἴληφας, καὶ σεαυτὸν πρὸς τὴν ἐμφάνειαν τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος εὐτρέπισον· καὶ οὕτω σοι ἐμφανίσει ἑαυτὸν κατὰ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν ὁ Κύριος πνευματικῶς, ὡς οἶδεν αὐτός. Ὁ δὲ Κύριος τὸ Πνεῦμὰ ἐστιν· οὗ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα Κυρίου, ἐκεῖ ἐλευθερία. Καὶ τότε νοήσεις τὸ εἰρημένον, ὅτι Ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἀναγκαίως εἰδέναι χρὴ, ὅτι τὰς ἐντολὰς μερικὰς, μερικῶν ἐντολῶν οὔσας, καὶ ὑπ᾿ ἐκείνων πληροῦνται, αἱ καὶ ἑνικαὶ λέγονται. Καὶ οἱ μερικῶς τὰς ἐντολὰς ἐργασάμενοι, κατὰ ἀναλογίαν εἰς βασιλείαν εἰσέρχονται. Οἱ δὲ βουλόμενοι εἰς τὸ τέλειον φθάσαι, ὀφείλουσι περιεκτικῶς πάσας τὰς ἐντολὰς ἐργάσασθαι. Περιεκτικὴ δὲ πασῶν ἐντολῶν, ἡ τῆς ψυχῆς ἄρνησίς ἐστιν, ὅ ἐστι θάνατος. Καὶ ὥσπερ ζῶν ἐν σαρκὶ, ἐλλιπής ἐστι τῆς τελεσιουργίας ταύτης· οὕτως ἕως ἐξόδου ἄδεκτος εἶναι προσβολῆς οὐ δύναται διὰ τὴν προειρημένην ἔλλειψιν. Εἴ τις οὖν τῶν πιστῶν καλῶς διὰ τῶν ἐντολῶν πολιτευσάμενος, τινὰ πνευματικὴν ἀναλόγως εὔροι ἐνέργειαν, πιστευέτω ὅτι ἤδη προσειλήφει τὴν ταύτης δύναμιν, καθότι ἔλαβε διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος τὴν χάριν τοῦ Πνεύματος, τὴν πάντων ἀγαθῶν αἰτίαν· λέγω δὴ, οὐ μόνων τῶν κρυπτῶν καὶ πνευματικῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν φανερῶν ἀρετῶν πρόξενον. Καὶ μηδεὶς τῶν ἐναρέτων ὑπολαμβανέτω, διὰ μόνης τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμεως πεποιηκέναι τι ἀγαθόν Ὁ γὰρ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ, φησὶν ὁ Λόγος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ τῆς καρδίας προφέρει τὸ ἀγαθὸν, θησαυρὸν λέγων τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ τῶν πιστῶν κεκρυμμένον. Ὁμοία γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν θησαυρῷ κεκρυμμένῳ ἐν ἀγρῷ, ὃν εὑρὼν ἄνθρωπος ἔκρυψε, καὶ ἀπελθὼν ἐπώλησε πάντα, καὶ ἠγόρασε τὸν ἀγρὸν ἐκεῖνον. Τοῦτο γὰρ πάνυ τοῖς εἰρημένοις προσφυῶς ἔχει. Ὁ γὰρ νοήσας ἀκριβῶς, ὅτι ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν ἑαυτῷ κεκρυμμένον ἔχει, κατὰ τὸν Ἀπόστολον, πάντα ῥίψας τὰ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου πράγματα, παραμένει ἐν τῇ ἑαυτοῦ καρδίᾳ, πάσῃ φυλακῇ τηρῶν αὐτὴν, καὶ ζητῶν τὴν ἔξοδον τῆς ζωῆς κατὰ τὴν παροιμίαν. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐ χρὴ οἴεσθαι δι᾿ ἀγώνων ἐκκόπτειν τὴν τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ ἁμαρτίαν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὰς ἰδίας ἁμαρτίας τὰς μετὰ τὸ βάπτισμα γενομένας, εἰ μὴ διὰ Χριστοῦ. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐστιν ἐνεργῶν ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ τὸ θέλειν καὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐδοκίας. Προσθεὶς δὲ τὸ, ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐδοκίας, δείκνυσιν ὅτι τὸ εὐδοκεῖν ἐν ταῖς ἀρεταῖς ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστι. Καὶ τὸ εἰπεῖν δὲ, ὅτι Χωρὶς ἐμοῦ οὐ δύνασθε ποιεῖν οὐδέν· καὶ τὸ, Οὐχ ὑμεῖς με ἐξελέξασθε, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ ἐξελεξάμην ὑμᾶς, εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ συντείνει νόημα. Τάχα δὲ οὕτω νοητέον καὶ τὸ, Πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδὲ ἓν ὃ γέγονεν · εἴπερ ἐν τοῖς πᾶσίν ἐστι καὶ τὰ ἡμέτερα· καὶ τὸ, Οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα, εἰ μὴ δι' ἐμοῦ. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ προφήτης οὐκ εἶπεν· Ἀπὸ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐπὶ τὸν ναόν σου σοὶ οἴσουσι βασιλεῖς δῶρα, [τὸ εἰκὸς καὶ γινόμενον,] ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐναντίον, Ἀπὸ τοῦ ναοῦ σου ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ σοι οἴσουσι βασιλεῖς δῶρα, διότι ἑκάστου βασιλικώτατος νοῦς ἀπὸ τοῦ κρυπτοῦ τῆς καρδίας ναοῦ πρῶτον λαμβάνει τὰς καλὰς καὶ ἀγαθὰς ὑποθέσεις ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἄγει αὐτὰς ἐπὶ τὴν ἐνάρετον πολιτείαν, ἣν Ἱερουσαλήμ ὠνόμασε· καὶ πάλιν αὐτὰς αὐτῷ προσφέρει διὰ τῆς ἀγαθῆς ἐννοίας προσδεδωρημένῳ Χριστῷ. Ταῦτα δὲ εἰρήκαμεν, οὐκ ἀποκλείοντες τὰ μέλλοντα, ἀλλ' ὁμολογοῦντες, ὅτι τὴν δύναμιν τῶν ἐντολῶν εἰλήφαμεν, καὶ τῶν δεσμῶν τοῦ θανάτου ἐλύθημεν. Ὀφειλέται δὲ ἐσμεν τῆς ἐργασίας λοιπόν · καὶ εἰ μὴ ἐργασώμεθα τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἡ δεδομένη ἡμῖν χάρις οὐκ ἀποκαλύπτεται. Πῶς γὰρ οἱ ἀποθανόντες ἐν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, τὸ καλὸν ἀφ᾿ ἑαυτῶν ποιεῖν ἠδυνάμεθα, εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ Κύριος διὰ λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας ἐζωοποίησε, καὶ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐδωρήσατο ; Ὅθεν νοήσομεν, ὅτι τελεία ἡ χάρις ἡμῖν δεδώρηται τοῦ Πνεύματος, εἰς ἐκπλήρωσιν πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν, προσθήκην τῆς κατὰ Χριστὸν αὐξήσεως παρέχουσα, ἐνδυναμοῦσα ἕως θανάτου τοὺς ἰδίους ἐργάτας, Μέχρι καταντήσωμεν οἱ πάντες εἰς τὴν ἑνότητα τῆς πίστεως καὶ τῆς ἐπιγνώσεως τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον, εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, κατὰ τὴν πατρικὴν ἀκολουθίαν, ἣν προ[σ]ειρήκαμεν. Ερώτησις. Ὁ οὖν βαπτισθεὶς, τίνα δέχεται μυστικῶς; Τὸν Χριστὸν, ἢ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα; Ποτὲ γὰρ εἴρηκας τὸν Χριστὸν ἐνοικεῖν, ποτὲ δὲ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα. Ἀπόκρισις. Τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα δεχόμεθα διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ λέγεται, καὶ Πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ· τούτου χάριν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος τὸν Πατέρα καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν δεχόμεθα. Ἐρώτησις. Οὐκοῦν τὸ Πνεῦμα ἐστιν ἡ Τριάς, Απόκρισις Οὕτω μονοπροσώπως οὐ λέγομεν εἶναι τὴν Τριάδα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ οὐ κεχώρισται τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, διὰ τοῦτο ἐν αὐτῷ τὴν Τριάδα ὁμολογοῦμεν κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ θεότητα. Ωσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Πατρί ἐστιν ὁ Υἱὸς καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα, καὶ πάλιν ἐν τῷ Υἱῷ ὁ Πατήρ καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα· οὕτως ἐν τῷ Πνεύματι ὁ Πατὴρ καὶ Υἱός ἐστιν, οὐ συγχύσει τῶν τριῶν ὑποστάσεων, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑνώσει τῆς αὐτῆς μιᾶς βουλῆς καὶ Θεότητος. Ὥστε καὶ ἡμεῖς, εἴτε τὸν Πατέρα μονομερῶς ὀνομάζομεν, εἴτε τὸν Υἱὸν, εἴτε τὸ Πνεῦμα, ἐν τῷ ἑνὶ ὀνόματι τὴν Τριάδα ὀνομάζομεν, κατὰ τὸν νῦν ὂν εἰρήκαμεν λόγον.
Epeidē hoi men teleion legousi to hagion baptisma, epereidomenoi tę̄ Graphę̄ legousę̄; Anastas baptisai, kai apolousai tas hamartias sou; kai to, Lousasthe kai katharoi ginesthe; kai palin; ᾿All' apelousasthe, all᾽ hēgiasthēte, kai polla toiauta eis martyrian pherontes; heteroi de ex agōnōn anaireisthai tēn palaian hamartian, pherontes kai autoi martyrian tēs Graphēs legousēs; Katharisōmen heautous apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos, hama de kai autēn tēn energeian tēs hamartias meta to baptisma en heautois heuriskontes pros tauta hēmeis ti eroumen, ē tini pisteusomen ᾿Apokrisis. Chrē men hēmas tǭ apostolikǭ kērygmati pisteuein, kai emmenein tais heautōn homologiais, kai mē peirazein tēn tou Theou dynamin en anthrōpinais hyponoiais, mēde palin hekousiǭ zygǭ douleias anechesthai, alla kratein tēn eleutherian, dia tēs ergasias tōn entolōn, di᾽ hōn analogōs pasa alētheia heurisketai; kai eidenai saphōs, hoti dia tēn toutōn elleipsin kata analogian hypo tēs hamartias energoumetha. Epeidē de mataion elogisametha to kērygma, periergasią mallon ē logǭ Theou peithomenoi, dia touto mataia kai hē pistis hēmōn, dia touto kai eti esmen en tais hamartiais hēmōn. Erōtēsis. Hēmeis ou legomen mataion to kērygma, alla zētoumen mathein tēn alētheian. Apokrisis. Ei oun to kērygma alēthes echomen, telesōmen pasas tas entolas, kai tote eidomen ei hypo tēs hamartias energoumetha; to gar hagion baptisma, teleion men estin, ou teleioi de ton mē poiounta tas entolas. Mē oun anthrōpinais hyponoiais, alla tę̄ theią Graphę̄ mallon pisteusōmen, hoti Christos apethanen hyper tōn hamartiōn hēmōn kata tas Graphas; kai hoti Synetaphēmen autǭ dia tou baptismatos; kai, o apothanōn, dedikaiōtai hypo tēs hamartias; kai hoti Hamartia hēmōn ou kyrieusei, ean tas entolas autou poiēsōmen; ei de ou poioumen, apistoi esmen, kai hypo tēs hamartias kratoumetha. Pistis gar estin, ou monon to baptisthēnai eis Christon, alla kai to poiein tas entolas autou; hoti men gar mystikōs syntaphentes autǭ dia tou baptismatos, kai synēgeiren hēmas, kai synekathisen en tois epouraniois, kata tēn Graphēn, dēlon; homōs edōken entolas, hina tautas poiēsantes, eurōmen tēn dedomenēn hēmin teleiotēta; ei de mē poiēsomen, hekousiōs phanōmen energoumenoi hypo tēs hamartias. Ei legomen ex ergōn anaireisthai hamartian, ara Christos dōrean apethane, kai ta eirēmena panta pseudē tynchanei; kai ei ouk esti teleion to baptisma, all᾽ ex agōnōn legousin echein tēn teleiotēta, mataios par' ekeinois ho tēs eleutherias nomos, kai pasa hē tēs Kainēs Diathēkēs nomothesia anērētai. ᾿Adikon de kai ton Christon eisagousi, tois baptistheisin erga eleutherias prostaxanta, eti para proairesin dedoulōmenois tę̄ hamartią, kathōs legousi; kai hē charis tou Theou, ouketi charis, all᾽ hēmeterōn agōnōn antapodosis. Ei gar ex ergōn, ouk eti chariti; ei de chariti, to ergon ouk estin ergon, all᾽ entolē tou eleutherōsantos, kai ergon eleutherias kai pisteōs. Toiauta pros Galatas ho hagios Paulos oikonomikōs proegrapsen, nouthetōn kai autous ta homoia apistēsantas. Hēmeis de ouch houtōs apistoumen tēn charin tou Theou, mē genoito ! oude epi tǭ kērygmati pistin arnoumetha all᾽ ei kai meta to baptisma hypo tēs hamartias kratoumetha, ouch hōs tou baptismatos atelous ontos, all' hōs hēmōn tēs entolēs amelountōn, kai enkeimenōn tais hēdonais proairesei, kathaper elenchei hēmas hē theia Graphē, legousa; Hōs kyōn epistrepsas epi ton idion emeton; houtōs anthrōpos epistrephōn epi tēn heautou hamartian autexousiǭ proairesei; to gar thelēma, kai to baptisma, oute Theos, oute Satanas biazetai. "Ara ouk ēkousan, hoti entolai tou Christou hai meta to baptisma dedomenai, nomos eleutherias esti, katha phēsin hē Graphē; Houtōs poieite, kai houtōs laleite, hōs dia nomou eleutherias mellontes krinesthai; kai palin ho hagios Petros; Epichorēgēsasthe en tę̄ pistei hymōn tēn aretēn; kai ta hexēs eipōn, epagei legōn; Ō gar mē paresti tauta, typhlos esti myopazōn, lēthēn labōn tou katharismou tōn palai autou hamartēmatōn. Ennoēsate dia tōn proeirēmenōn ton dia tou baptismatos katharismon, mystikōs men genomenon, energōs de dia tōn entolōn heuriskomenon; ei de baptisthentes ouk ēleutherōthēmen apo tēs patrikēs hamartias, dēlonoti oude ta tēs eleutherias erga poiein dynametha; ei de dynametha poiein auta, phaneron men, hoti mystikōs tēs kata tēn hamartian douleias ēleutherōthēmen, kata to gegrammenon; Hoti Ho nomos tou pneumatos tēs zōēs ēleutherōse me apo tou nomou tēs hamartias, kai tou thanatou. Dia de tēn ameleian tōn entolōn tou katharisantos hēmas, hypo tēs hamartias energoumetha. Ē oun deixon moi tous bebaptismenous adynatōs echein tas entolas tēs eleutherias ergazesthai, kai dia touto mē einai teleion to baptisma; ē hēmōn deiknyontōn eilēphenai autous tēn toiautēn dynamin, homologeitōsan, eleutherousthai men chariti Christou, heautous de paradedōkenai tę̄ tōn kakōn douleią, dia to mē telein pasas tas entolas, kai dia touto palin hypocheirious gegonenai. Labetōsan de ek tōn idiōn martyriōn ton elenchon ; Katharisōmen heautous, adelphoi, apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos. Ho oun doulos tēs hamartias, pōs dynatai heauton katharisai apo pantos molysmou sarkos kai pneumatos, mē echōn tēn toiautēn eleutherian kai dynamin, all᾽ hypo tēs hamartias kratoumenos? Ei de echeis to kratos kata tōn pathōn, ginōske hoti ou katechę̄ exousią, all᾽ aitią thelēmatos. Hosa oun hē theia Graphē peri katharismou dialegetai, hōs eleutherois dialegetai, hōs eleutherois parainei, tou mē menein en tois toioutois logismois, alla agapan tēn eleutherian, exousian echontas rhepein, eph᾿ ho an thelōmen, ētoi agathon, ētoi kakon. Erōtēsis. Ei ēleutherōthēmen en tǭ baptismati, dia ti ouk oidamen ton aera tēs eleutherias, katha blepousin hoi agōnizomenoi? Apokrisis. Episkotousin hēmin hai kata thelēsin hēdonai, kai ameleiai tōn entolōn, has ekeinoi diōrthōsanto. Proeirēkamen gar, hoti eleutheroutai men ho anthrōpos kata tēn dōrean tou Christou. Kata de to idion thelēma, hopou agapą, ekei emmenei, kan bebaptistai, dia to autexousion. Hotan oun legę̄; Biastai harpazousi tēn basileian tōn ouranōn, tote epi tou idiou thelēmatos legei, hina biasētai hekastos hēmōn kata to baptisma mē trepesthai epi to kakon, all᾿ emmenein eis to agathon. Ei gar bią epaschen hypo tōn exousiōn ho anthrōpos, pantōs hēdynato eleutherōsai hēmas ho Theos, kai atreptous bią poiēsai. Nyn de ouch houtōs, all᾽ autos men dia tou baptismatos tēs kata bian douleias exēgage, katargēsas tēn hamartian dia tou staurou, kai entolas eleutherias etheto. Emmenein de, ē mē emmenein tais entolais tǭ autexousiǭ hēmōn thelēmati parechōrēsen. Hai oun entolai katho an epimelountai, kat᾿ auto tēn pros ton eleutherōsanta agapēn sēmainousi; katho an de amelountai ē ekleipousi, tēn pros tas hēdonas hēdypatheian deiknyousin; hoi de, tois idiois logismois peripiptousi legontes, hoti Thelomen poiēsai tas entolas, kai ou dynametha, hypo tēs hamartias kat᾿ exousian kratoumenoi; dio chrē proteron agōnisasthai kai exaleipsai tēn hamartian, hina dynēthōmen epitelesai tas tēs eleutherias entolas, mē noountes ha legousi, mēte peri tinōn diabebaiountai. Ei gar holōs ouk echeis tēn eleutherian, kai ou dynasai epitelesai tas entolas, dia poiōn agōnōn legeis exaleipsai tēn hamartian? Hoi agōnes tōn pistōn entolai eisin. Sy oun legeis; Ou dynamai poiēsai tas entolas, ean mē prōton di' agōnōn katharisthō. Deixon moi ektos entolōn hous legeis agōnas, kai peithomai sou tǭ phronēmati. Kan gar proseuchēn eipois, entolē esti; kan nēsteian, kan agrypnian, entolē esti; kan metadosin, kan psychēs arnēsin, entolē esti; kan logismōn kathairesin, entolē esti; kan thanaton, kai stauron, kai hotioun ergon aretēs eipois, entolai eisi panta. Dio tois labousi tēn dynamin tōn entolōn, hōs pistois parangellei, tou epagōnisasthai dia to mē straphēnai eis ta opisō; ouch hōs dia toutōn exaleipsai tēn hamartian, all᾽ hōste mēketi heautous epistraphēnai eis ta opisō. Kai autai oun hai entolai, ouchi tēn hamartian ekkoptousi (touto gar dia monou tou staurou gegenētai), alla tous horous tēs dotheisēs hēmin eleutherias phylattousin. Epei eipe moi sy, ei di' ergōn tēn hamartian tou ᾿Adam ekkopteis, pōs ῾Ho Christos apethanen hyper tōn hamartiōn hēmōn, kata tas Graphas? ᾿Alla pros tauta men antilegein ouk echousin, anakoloutha de monon eperōtōsi, pros tas heautōn hyponoias to pan neuontes, tę̄ de alētheią tēs Graphēs mē peitharchountes. Ei gar phasin, En tǭ baptismati anaireitai hamartia, dia ti palin energei en tę̄ kardią? Hēmeis de pollakis eirēkamen tēn aitian, hoti ou kataleiphtheisa energei meta to baptisma (didōsi gar teleian tēn lysin); dēsai de palin heautous dia tēs prospatheias, ha lelymena esti dia tēs ergasias tōn entolōn, tēs tou autexousiou esti proaireseōs; ho gar peri tina hēdonēn ē thymon enchronizōn logismos, ouch hamartias enkataleiphtheisēs, all᾿ autexousiou prospatheias esti tekmērion. Dioti echomen exousian logismous kathairein, kai pan hypsōma epairomenon kata tēs gnōseōs tou Theou, kata tēn Graphēn. Logismon oun ponēron tois kathairousin auton en autois, philotheïas, ouch hamartias esti sēmeion. Ou gar hē prosbolē tou logismou esti sēmeion hamartias, all᾿ hē tou noos pros auton philikē homilia. Ei de ou philoumen, tinos charin autǭ synchronizomen? Adynaton gar ton apo kardias misoumenon, tę̄ kardią paratatikōs prosomilein, ektos hēmeteras kakopragias. Ei oun kai misoumenos logismos kratei kat᾿ exousian ton noun (symbainei gar, kai ouk antilegō), homōs touto ouk estin enkataleimma tēs tou Adam hamartias, alla tēs meta to baptisma atheïas. Hotan gar meta to hagion Baptisma, dynamenoi poiein holas tas entolas, ou poiōmen autas, tote kai mē thelontes, hypo tēs hamartias kratoumetha, heōs an dia metanoias ton Theon parakalesōmen, pros pasas tas entolas katorthoumenoi, kai exaleipsę̄ hēmōn tēn atheïas hamartian. Dyo gar eisin aitiai tēs tou kakou energeias, kai hai dyo ex hēmōn eisi; mia men energousa kata analogian tēs tōn entolōn elleipseōs; hetera de aparaitētōs kratousa dia tēn meta to baptisma kakopragian; hēn ho Theos monos anairei, dia eleēmosynēs, kai proseuchēs, kai tēs tōn eperchomenōn hypomonēs parakaloumenos ; haper kai auta parechei hēmin lelēthotōs hē dia tou baptismatos hēmin dedomenē teleia charis. Erōtēsis. Oukoun ho Paulos meta to baptisma hēmarten, hoti hekousiōs enērgeito? Legei gar, hoti Blepō heteron nomon antistrateuomenon tǭ nomǭ tou noos mou. ᾿Apokrisis. Houtō kai tas loipas Graphas hoi kakōs noountes diastrephousi, kai planōntai. ᾿Analabe gar anōthen to kephalaion touto, kai heurēseis hoti ho hagios Paulos ou legei peri heautou meta to baptisma, alla to tōn apistōn Ioudaiōn prosōpon lambanei, peithōn autous, hoti chōris charitos Christou dia tou baptismatos dedomenēs, adynaton perigenesthai tēs hamartias ; eipōn, hoti Talaipōros egō anthrōpos, tis me rhysetai ek tou sōmatos tou thanatou toutou? epagei legōn; Eucharistō tǭ Theǭ dia Iēsou Christou tou Kyriou hēmōn, hoti ho nomos tou Pneumatos tēs zōēs ēleutherōse me apo tou nomou tēs hamartias kai tou thanatou. Dia touto phēsin; Ho nomos pneumatikos estin, egō de sarkikos eimi, pepramenos hypo tēn hamartian; hothen kai hola ta tou nomou, kai ta tou naou, kai tōn thysiōn en hēmin plēroutai, tois tēn charin tou Pneumatos apo tou baptismatos mystikōs eilēphosi. Naon gar tou Pneumatos hēmas eirēken einai, kai anenenkai pneumatikas thysias parakeleuetai, Ioudaious legōn en tǭ kryptǭ, kai ouk en tǭ phanerǭ; kai peritomēn kardias, en pneumati, ou grammati, kai auton de ton nomon pneumatikon ho epouranios nomothetēs Christos dia tou Pneumatos tois pistois epegrapsen, ouk en plaxi lithinais, all᾽ en plaxi kardias sarkinais. Hōsper oun tauta en tǭ kryptǭ eirēken einai, houtō moi noei kai hekasta tōn typikōs eirēmenōn. Epei de houtō bebaiōs episteusamen Christǭ, oude pasōn tōn entolōn autou opheiletas heautous elogisametha, oude hērnēsametha autous kata ton logon autou. Toutou charin ta proeirēmena mystēria, apo tou baptismatos eilēphotes, agnooumen. Hotan de epi tę̄ oligopistią autōn katagnōmen, kai eilikrinōs autǭ dia pasōn tōn entolōn autou pisteusōmen, tote tōn proeirēmenōn pragmatōn peiran labontes en autois, homologēsomen alēthōs teleion einai to hagion baptisma, kai tēn charin tou Christou aphanōs enkekrymmenēn, ekdechomenēn de loipon tēn hēmeteran hypakoēn, kai ergasian tōn entolōn, hōn tēn dynamin di' autēs proeilēphamen. Dia touto, hosoi oupō tas entolas eirgasametha tēs eleutherias, oupō tēn eleutheran Hierousalēm kateilēphamen (Hē gar anō Hierousalēm eleuthera estin, hētis esti mētēr hēmōn, anagennōsa hēmas dia tou loutrou tēs palingenesias), all᾽ eti en tę̄ hodǭ esmen tou Kaïn, kai planōmetha, anodias hodeuontes. To gar philoneikein agnoounta, antilegein tę̄ alētheią, tēs hodou eisi parallagai, kai ouk orthotomiai. Dia touto kai pros tēn teleian anodon horōn hēmas bradynontas ho makarios Paulos, Houtōs, phēsi, trechete, hina katalabēte. Ei de tēn polin oupō kateilēphamen, pote ton naon theasōmetha, kai eiselthontes endon tychōmen tēs tou thysiastēriou prosagōgēs? Kai ti legō peri pisteōs, kai tou naou, kai tou thysiastēriou, hopou ge oude ta thēria tou kalamou parelēlythamen? hois epitimēsai ton Theon epēucheto ho Prophētēs, hina mē thērialōta genētai ta prōtotoka tōn thymatōn, ha en tǭ kryptǭ Ioudaios anapherein prostetaktai; ei kata se, ho men Ioudaios estin en tǭ kryptǭ, kata ton logon Paulou ; ho de naos para tou huiou Dabid oupō ǭkodomētai, oute to hilastērion par' autou kateskeuastai ; touto gar antikrys boą ho legōn ex agōnōn anairein tēn tou ᾿Adam hamartian, kai ou dia tēs tou Theou charitos, hētis en hēmin men esti kryptōs dia tou baptismatos ; tote de ophthēsetai, hotan tēn hodon tōn entolōn kalōs dianysantes, tous tēs physeōs hēmōn logismous tǭ archierei Christǭ hōs thyma ti prosenenkōmen ta hygiē, ou ta thēriodēkta; thērialōtoi gar ginontai hoi pleistoi, tōn entolōn hosoi ektrepontai; legō dē tēs tōn thliberōn hypomonēs; kai aposkirtōntes tēs eutheias, anodias badizousin, heterous mallon ē heautous epi tais aitiais memphomenoi. Molis de oligoi ex autōn tines di' eutheias hodeuousi, kai touto dia proseuchēs phylattomenoi, di' elpidōn desmoumenoi, dia peirasmōn typtomenoi, kai houtō tēn polin kai ton naon katalambanousi, kai eis thysian anapherontes. Polis de estin hē phaidra kai ennomos en Christǭ diakrisis, hētis, hotan men eusebōs dioikę̄ ta pragmata, eirēneuei te kai euthynei ; hotan de diamartanę̄, tois echthrois paradidotai eis katalysin autēs. Naos de, to tēs psychēs kai sōmatos theoktiston temenos; thysiastērion, to en tǭ naǭ toutǭ tēs elpidos hidrysma, en hǭ pasēs symbaseōs prōtogenēs logismos, hōsei prōtotokon zōon hypo tou nou anapheromenos thyetai eis hilasmon tou anapherontos, eige kai amōmon autǭ anenenkoi. Echei de kai ho naos houtos to esōteron tou katapetasmatos, hopou prodromos hyper hēmōn eisēlthen Iēsous, kai oikei en hēmin, ei mēti ara adokimoi este; hoper esti to endotaton kai apokryphon kai eilikrines chōrēma tēs kardias, ho ei mē dia Theou kai logikēs kai noeras elpidos anoigę̄, ouk esti bebaiōs epignōnai ton enoikounta, oute eidenai ei prosedechthēsan hēmōn hai logikai thysiai, ē ou ; kathaper gar en prōtois epi tou Israēl pyr anēliske ta leipsana, houtō kai hōde symbainei; anoigeisēs gar tēs pistēs kardias dia tēs proeirēmenēs elpidos, ho epouranios archiereus dechetai tous prōtotokous tou nou logismous, kai analiskei tǭ theiǭ pyri, peri hou eipe; Pyr ēlthon ballein eis ton kosmon, kai ti ēthelon ei ēdē anēphthē? Prōtotokous de logismous eirēke tous en deuteronoią kardias mē gegenēmenous, alla ek prōtēs prosbolēs kai anadoseōs euthys Christǭ prospheromenous, tous gar ek polynoias autǭ prospheromenous, chōla kai typhla kai teratōdē ōnomasen hē Graphē, kai dia touto mē einai dekatas tǭ epouraniǭ archierei Despotę̄ Christǭ. Hoti men oun kai meta to baptisma, pasēs ponēras ennoias hēmeis esmen aitioi, ēdē dia tōn graphikōn martyriōn apodedeiktai. Ei de chrē kai dia physikēs akolouthias touto phaneron katastēsai, palin eirēsetai; Ō anthrōpe, ho legōn ektos aitias energeisthai hypo tēs tou ᾿Adam hamartias meta to baptisma, kai dia tōn agōnōn tauta ekkoptein epangellomenos, gnōthi akribōs hoti hēnantiōsai, kai peripeptōkas tois autou rhēmasin. Ei gar legeis tous ponērous logismous einai tēn tou ᾿Adam hamartian, mathe para tou hagiou Paulou, hoti dia tou Baptismatos Christon endysamenos, echeis dynamin kai hopla kathairein autous. Ta gar hopla, phēsi, tēs stratias hēmōn, ou sarkika, alla dynata tǭ Theǭ, pros kathairesin ochyrōmatōn; logismous kathairountes, kai pan hypsōma epairomenon kata tēs gnōseōs tou Theou. Ei de echōn tēn kat᾿ autōn dynamin, ou kathaireis autous ek prosbolēs, dēlonoti philēdoneis ex apistias, kai syndyazeis autois; kai sy ei tēs toiautēs energeias, ouchi ᾿Adam. Erōtēsis. Pōs dynatai ex apistias philēdonein, ē syndyazein tois logismois, ho heauton katheirxas en tǭ kelliǭ, kai kath' hēmeran nēsteuōn, enkrateuomenos, kai ptōcheuōn, kai xeniteuōn, kai proseuchomenos, kai pollas toiautas thlipseis hypopherōn? ᾿Apokrisis. Kalōs eirēkas hoti pollas thlipseis toiauta poiōn hypopherei. Ei gar athliptōs kai meta charas kai philoponias tas proeirēmenas phaneras aretas epiteloumen, ouk an kata noun hēmen philēdonoi. ᾿Adynaton gar, ton epi tois sōmatikois ponois algynomenon, mē kata analogian prosomilein tais prosbolais, kai paramytheisthai tēn epi tois ponois aēdian. Ei gar mē touto ebouleto ho toioutos, oud᾽ an epi tois ponois ethlibeto. Touto de paschomen, epeidē ou pothǭ tōn mellontōn agathōn kakopathoumen, alla phobǭ tōn en hēmin nyn eperchomenōn peirasmōn. Hothen, tēn men kakēn praxin, heautōn hamartian einai nomizomen, ton de pro tautēs logismon, allotrian legomen einai energeian. ᾿Adynaton de, tēn energeian tautēn apostraphēnai, tous mē idian autēn, alla allotrian hēgoumenous. Esti men oun kai dicha syndyasmou logismos tis aēdēs, kai misoumenos kathaper lę̄stēs, aprooptōs epibalōn, bią katechei ton noun pros heauton. Homōs mathe akribōs, hoti kai houtos ex hēmōn echei tas aphormas; ei gar meta to baptisma tini ponērǭ logismǭ heautous heōs praxeōs epedōkamen, kai dia touto hypeuthynoi kai para gnōmēn gegonamen ; ē tina spermata hekousiōs kratoumen kakias, kai dia touto ōchyrōtai ho ponēros; kai ho men dia spermatōn kratēsas hēmas, ouk anachōrei, heōs an auta rhipsōmen; ho de dia tēs kakēs praxeōs paramenōn, tote phygadeuetai, hotan ponous axious tǭ Theǭ prosenenkōmen. Dia touto oude tautēn egō legō tou Adam hamartian, all᾽ ē mallon tou praxantos to kakon kai tou echontos ta spermata. Ei de logismoi (hoti kai tōn dyo toutōn logismoi proēgēsanto) kai lę̄stēs tis esti toutōn aitios, kagō soi legō, hoti ho echōn exousian katharisai auton ek prosbolēs, kai mē katharisas, all᾽ heōs praxeōs prosomilēsas autǭ. Ei de holōs pro tēs praxeōs ouk edynato auton katabalein dia tēn tou noos astheneian, pōs meta tēn praxin apangellei ekkoptein auton ? Noēson hoti kai pro tēs praxeōs ei ētheles, ho Theos eboēthei soi. Kai hotan idę̄s dia tēs kardias sou genomenēn soi tēn boētheian, synes akribōs, hoti ouk exōthen metabatikōs elēlythen hē charis; all᾽ hē dedomenē soi dia tou baptismatos kryptōs nyn, enērgēse tosouton, hoson sy misēsas ton logismon apestraphēs. Kai dia touto lysas hēmas pasēs bias ho Christos, tēn prosbolēn tōn logismōn apekōlyse tēs kardias, hina hoi men misoumenoi ek kardias euthys exaphanizōntai, hoi de agapōmenoi hoson agapōntai, tosouton kai paramenōsin ; hopōs deichthę̄ kai hē charis tou Theou, kai to thelēma tou anthrōpou ti agapą ; tous ponous dia tēn charin, ē tous logismous dia tēn hēdonēn. Kai mē xenisthōmen, hoti ou monon hypo tōn agapōmenōn biaiōs energoumetha; kathoti hōs ti ponēron autōn syngeneia, houtō tais hēmōn epithymiais hai prosbolai synergousin allēlais, kai hekastē ton heautēs ergatēn synchronisanta, loipon tę̄ plēsion paradidōsin, hōs hypo tēs deuteras kai para gnōmēn isōs apagesthai, tę̄ peri tēn prōtēn synētheia biaiōs helkomenon. Tis gar kenodoxias emplēstheis hyperēphanian diaphygein dynēsetai? ē tryphēs apolausas logismǭ porneias ou kratēthēsetai? ē tis pleonexią heauton epidous, hypo asplanchnias ou sphingetai ? pōs de hoi toutōn pantōn para gnōmēn aposteroumenoi ou thymōthēsontai kai deinōs elasthēsontai? Dio chrē noēsai, hoti kath' hēmeteran aitian hypo tēs hamartias energoumetha, kata de to pneuma tēs kata bian douleias eleutheroumetha. Ho gar nomos, phēsi, tou Pneumatos tēs zōēs, ēleutherōse me apo tou nomou tēs hamartias kai tou thanatou. Kai eph᾽ hēmin loipon esti, tois akousasi kai mathousi ta entalmata tou Pneumatos, ē, Kata sarka peripatēsai, ē kata pneuma. ᾿Adynaton de, kata pneuma peripatēsai tous epainon anthrōpōn ē anesin sōmatos ēgapēkotas; kai amēchanon kata sarka biōsai tous ta mellonta tōn parontōn endiathetōs prokrinontas. Dio chrē polla planēthentas hēmas loipon misēsai epainon anthrōpōn kai anesin sōmatos, di᾽ hōn hoi ponēroi logismoi kai mē thelontōn hēmōn anaphyontai; kai ek diatheseōs eipein tǭ Kyriǭ to tou prophētou rhēton ; Ouchi tous misountas se, Kyrie, emisēsa, kai epi tous echthrous sou exetēkomēn? Teleion misos emisoun autous, eis echthrous egenonto moi. Kai ontōs echthroi tou Theou eisin hoi ponēroi logismoi, hoi to thelēma autou genesthai diakōlyontes. Eiper ho men thelei pantas anthrōpous sōthēnai, kai eis epignōsin alētheias elthein; ekeinoi de dia prospatheias hēmas planōsi, kai tēs sōtērias hēmas apeirgousi. Peri hōn kai ho Kyrios eirēken, hoti ouk ek tou ᾿Adam, all᾽ ek tēs kardias eipen ekporeuesthai, kai dia touto koinousi ton anthrōpon; dēlon de hoti ouk ek pisteōs, all' ek kenodoxias. Pōs gar dynasthe, phēsi, pisteuein, doxan para anthrōpōn lambanontes, kai tēn doxan tēn para tou monou Theou ou zētountes? Hotan oun tēn kenodoxian misēsōmen, kai peri pantōn autǭ pisteusōmen, panta logismon kardiakēs kai monologistou elpidos autǭ prosedaphizontes; tote, kathōs en archę̄ tēs dia tou baptismatos pisteōs, egeneto to sōma tou Christou brōmata tou pistou; houtōs en tę̄ noerą elpidi kai arnēsei tōn logismōn ginetai ho bebaiopistos kai katharos nous brōma tou Iēsou tou eipontos; Emon brōma estin, hina poiō to thelēma tou Patros mou; pantas anthrōpous sōthēnai, kai eis epignōsin alētheias elthein, kata ton logon Paulou. ᾿Alētheian de legei tēs kat' elpida noeras pisteōs heuriskomenēs kathōs proeirēkamen, hētis ouketi ex akoēs, all' ex energeias tou panagiou Pneumatos pisteuetai, hētis estin elpizomenōn hypostasis, kata tēn Graphēn; esti gar pistis ex akoēs, kai esti pistis elpizomenōn hypostasis. ᾿Abaptistos de ē kenodoxos, eis epignōsin tēs alētheias tautēs elthein ou dynatai. Prōton gar en tę̄ katholikę̄ Ekklēsia baptisthēsetai, kai dia tou baptismatos charis didotai mystikōs, kai enoikei kryptōs. Eith᾽ houtōs kata analogian tēs ergasias tōn entolōn kai tēs noeras elpidos apokalyptetai tois houtō pisteuousi tǭ Kyriǭ eirēkoti; ῾O pisteuōn eis eme, kathōs eipen hē Graphē, potamoi ek tēs koilias autou rheusousin hydatos zōntos. Touto de elege peri tou Pneumatos hou emellon lambanein hoi pisteuontes eis auton. Dioper hēmeis pisteuomen, dia tou baptismatos tēn eleutherian kai ton katharismon mystikōs eilēphenai, kata ton legonta; Nyn de apelousasthe, nyn de edikaiōthēte, nyn de ekatharisthēte. Kai toiauta graphei Korinthiois, mēpō kat' elpida noeran dia tēs tōn logismōn arnēseōs kekatharmenois, kai dia tēs kardiakēs tou Pneumatos energeias hēgiasmenois, all' eti kakois ousi kai adikousi, kai aposterousi, kai tauta adelphois; hina deixę̄ hoti hoi baptisthentes, kata men tēn dōrean tou Christou, ton katharismon mystikōs eilēphasi; kata de tēn idian oligopistian, hekastos energeitai, hypo tēs idias epithymias exelkomenos kai deleazomenos; kathōs gegraptai; Eita epithymia syllabousa tiktei hamartian, hē de hamartia apotelestheisa apokyei thanaton. Oukoun ek tēs idias epithymias hē logikē hamartia, ek de tautēs to apotelesma tēs kat᾿ autēn praxeōs, ho hē Graphē ōnomase thanaton. Hoti de apo tou baptismatos en hēmin estin hē charis tou Pneumatos, didaskousa hēmas pasan tēn alētheian, kata ton logon tou Kyriou, gnōthi palin apo tēs Graphēs kai tōn pragmatōn. Idou en tais Praxesi ti legei tǭ plēthei ho makarios Petros; Metanoēsate, phēsi, kai baptisthētō hekastos hymōn en tǭ onomati tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou eis aphesin hamartiōn, kai lēpsesthe tēn dōrean tou hagiou Pneumatos. Katho an de tis apistę̄, eutheōs hypo tēs hamartias krateitai. Idou kai tois en Ephesǭ deka kai dyo andrasin apistōs baptistheisi, pōs enkalei ho ᾿Apostolos, kai phēsin; Ei Pneuma hagion elabete pisteusantes? Hoi de pros auton eipon; ᾿All' oude ei Pneuma hagion estin, ēkousamen. Eipen oun pros autous; Eis ti oun ebaptisthēte? Hoi de eipon; Eis to Iōannou baptisma. Eipe de Paulos; Iōannēs men ebaptise baptisma metanoias, legōn tǭ laǭ, eis ton erchomenon met' auton, hina pisteusōsi, tout᾽ estin eis ton Iēsoun. Akousantes de ebaptisthēsan eis to onoma tou Kyriou Iēsou. Kai epithentos autois tou Paulou tas cheiras, ēlthe to Pneuma to hagion ep' autous. Epeisthēs ara kan nyn, hoti eutheōs apo tou baptismatos didotai to Pneuma to hagion tois bebaiopistois; tois de apistois, ē kakopistois, kai mē baptistheisin ou didotai? Hoti de hēmeis esmen hoi lypountes auto, kai en heautois aposbennyntes, mathete para tou ᾿Apostolou legontos; To Pneuma mē sbennyte, prophēteias mē exoutheneite; kai palin; Mē lypeite to Pneuma to hagion, en hǭ esphragisthēte eis hēmeran apolytrōseōs. Tautas de tas martyrias eisagomen, ouch hōs panta anthrōpon bebaptismenon kai labonta tēn charin, loipon atrepton legontes, kai mēketi chrēzonta metanoias, all᾽ hoti apo tou baptismatos, kata men tēn dōrean tou Christou, teleia hē charis hēmin tou Theou dedōrētai pros ekplērōsin pasōn tōn entolōn. Loipon de hekastos autēn labōn mystikōs, kai mē telesiourgōn͵ tas entolas, kata analogian tēs elleipseōs energeitai hypo tēs hamartias, hētis ouk esti tou Adam, alla tou amelēsantos; kathoti labōn tēn dynamin tēs ergasias, to ergon ouk epitelei. Hē de elleipsis ex apistias estin; hē de apistia ouk estin hamartia allotria, all᾿ autou tou apistēsantos, hētis loipon pasēs hamartias mētēr kai eisagōgē ginetai. Eite oun tacheōs teleiōthēnai boulometha, eite bradeōs, opheiletai esmen teleiōs tǭ Christǭ pisteusai, kai pasas tas entolas autou ergazesthai, eilēphotes tēs toiautēs ergasias par᾿ autou tēn dynamin; kai tote de ouch hōs para mian entolēn opheilontes kai monomerōs ergazesthai, alla periektikōs syllabein tas henikas, kai houtō pasas telesiourgēsai syntomōs. Eisi gar entolai kephalaiōdesterai, en autais poly plēthos tōn loipōn periechousai. Touton monon oun ton agōna chreōstoumen hēmeis tēs heautōn apistias katagōnisasthai, kai mē amelēsai periektikōn entolōn, di' hōn hē dotheisa hēmin charis enargōs apokalyptetai. Oper kai ho hagios Paulos genesthai hēmin proseuchetai legōn; Toutou charin kamptō ta gonata mou pros ton Patera tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, hina dǭē hymin ho Kyrios dynamin krataiōthēnai dia tou Pneumatos autou eis ton esō anthrōpon, katoikēsai ton Christon en pasē plērophorią kai aisthēsei, eis tas kardias hēmōn dia tēs pisteōs Kairos d' an eiē, kathōs proeirēkamen, kai dia tōn pragmatōn tēn martyrian tautēn bebaiōsai; idou gar kathoson pisteuontes tas entolas ergazometha, kata tosouton kai tous idious karpous en hēmin energei to Pneuma to hagion. Hoi de karpoi tou Pneumatos, kata ton hagion Paulon, eisin, agapē, chara, eirēnē, makrothymia, chrēstotēs, agathōsynē, pistis, praotēs, enkrateia. Tis oun katholou toutōn tōn energēmatōn amyētos meta to baptisma tynchanei, hina arnēsētai, legōn tēn tou Pneumatos charin mē eilēphenai apo tou baptismatos? Tis de palin kath᾿ hēmeran adialeiptōs hypo tōn karpōn toutōn energeitai, mēpō telesiourgēsas tas entolas, hina eipę̄, Teleios eimi kai atreptos? "Hothen dēloi hoti, hōsper teleia men estin hē charis, hēmeis de ou teleioi dia tēn tōn entolōn elleipsin; houtō de kai to hagion baptisma teleion estin eis hēmas, hēmeis de ateleis pros auto tynchanomen. Sy oun, ō anthrōpe, ho en Christǭ bebaptismenos, monon dos tēn ergasian, eis hēn tēn dynamin eilēphas, kai seauton pros tēn emphaneian tou enoikountos eutrepison; kai houtō soi emphanisei heauton kata tēn epangelian ho Kyrios pneumatikōs, hōs oiden autos. Ho de Kyrios to Pneuma estin; hou de to Pneuma Kyriou, ekei eleutheria. Kai tote noēseis to eirēmenon, hoti Hē basileia tōn ouranōn entos hymōn estin. Kai touto de anankaiōs eidenai chrē, hoti tas entolas merikas, merikōn entolōn ousas, kai hyp᾿ ekeinōn plērountai, hai kai henikai legontai. Kai hoi merikōs tas entolas ergasamenoi, kata analogian eis basileian eiserchontai. Hoi de boulomenoi eis to teleion phthasai, opheilousi periektikōs pasas tas entolas ergasasthai. Periektikē de pasōn entolōn, hē tēs psychēs arnēsis estin, ho esti thanatos. Kai hōsper zōn en sarki, ellipēs esti tēs telesiourgias tautēs; houtōs heōs exodou adektos einai prosbolēs ou dynatai dia tēn proeirēmenēn elleipsin. Ei tis oun tōn pistōn kalōs dia tōn entolōn politeusamenos, tina pneumatikēn analogōs euroi energeian, pisteuetō hoti ēdē proseilēphei tēn tautēs dynamin, kathoti elabe dia tou baptismatos tēn charin tou Pneumatos, tēn pantōn agathōn aitian; legō dē, ou monōn tōn kryptōn kai pneumatikōn, alla kai tōn phanerōn aretōn proxenon. Kai mēdeis tōn enaretōn hypolambanetō, dia monēs tēs heautou dynameōs pepoiēkenai ti agathon Ho gar agathos anthrōpos, ouk ex heautou, phēsin ho Logos, all᾽ ek tou agathou thēsaurou tēs kardias propherei to agathon, thēsauron legōn to Pneuma to hagion en tę̄ kardią tōn pistōn kekrymmenon. Homoia gar estin hē basileia tōn ouranōn thēsaurǭ kekrymmenǭ en agrǭ, hon heurōn anthrōpos ekrypse, kai apelthōn epōlēse panta, kai ēgorase ton agron ekeinon. Touto gar pany tois eirēmenois prosphyōs echei. Ho gar noēsas akribōs, hoti apo tou baptismatos ton Christon en heautǭ kekrymmenon echei, kata ton Apostolon, panta rhipsas ta tou kosmou toutou pragmata, paramenei en tę̄ heautou kardią, pasę̄ phylakę̄ tērōn autēn, kai zētōn tēn exodon tēs zōēs kata tēn paroimian. Dia touto ou chrē oiesthai di᾿ agōnōn ekkoptein tēn tou ᾿Adam hamartian, all' oude tas idias hamartias tas meta to baptisma genomenas, ei mē dia Christou. Autos gar estin energōn en hymin kai to thelein kai to energein hyper tēs eudokias. Prostheis de to, hyper tēs eudokias, deiknysin hoti to eudokein en tais aretais eph' hēmin esti. Kai to eipein de, hoti Chōris emou ou dynasthe poiein ouden; kai to, Ouch hymeis me exelexasthe, all᾽ egō exelexamēn hymas, eis to auto synteinei noēma. Tacha de houtō noēteon kai to, Panta di' autou egeneto, kai chōris autou egeneto oude hen ho gegonen ; eiper en tois pasin esti kai ta hēmetera; kai to, Oudeis erchetai pros ton Patera, ei mē di' emou. Dia touto kai ho prophētēs ouk eipen; Apo Hierousalēm epi ton naon sou soi oisousi basileis dōra, [to eikos kai ginomenon,] alla to enantion, Apo tou naou sou epi Hierousalēm soi oisousi basileis dōra, dioti hekastou basilikōtatos nous apo tou kryptou tēs kardias naou prōton lambanei tas kalas kai agathas hypotheseis hypo tou enoikountos Christou, kai agei autas epi tēn enareton politeian, hēn Hierousalēm ōnomase; kai palin autas autǭ prospherei dia tēs agathēs ennoias prosdedōrēmenǭ Christǭ. Tauta de eirēkamen, ouk apokleiontes ta mellonta, all' homologountes, hoti tēn dynamin tōn entolōn eilēphamen, kai tōn desmōn tou thanatou elythēmen. Opheiletai de esmen tēs ergasias loipon ; kai ei mē ergasōmetha tas entolas tou Theou, hē dedomenē hēmin charis ouk apokalyptetai. Pōs gar hoi apothanontes en tę̄ hamartią, to kalon aph᾿ heautōn poiein ēdynametha, ei mē autos hēmas ho Kyrios dia loutrou palingenesias ezōopoiēse, kai tēn charin tou Pneumatos edōrēsato ? Hothen noēsomen, hoti teleia hē charis hēmin dedōrētai tou Pneumatos, eis ekplērōsin pasōn tōn entolōn, prosthēkēn tēs kata Christon auxēseōs parechousa, endynamousa heōs thanatou tous idious ergatas, Mechri katantēsōmen hoi pantes eis tēn henotēta tēs pisteōs kai tēs epignōseōs tou Huiou tou Theou, eis andra teleion, eis metron hēlikias tou plērōmatos tou Christou, kata tēn patrikēn akolouthian, hēn pro[s]eirēkamen. Erōtēsis. Ho oun baptistheis, tina dechetai mystikōs? Ton Christon, ē to hagion Pneuma? Pote gar eirēkas ton Christon enoikein, pote de to hagion Pneuma. Apokrisis. To hagion Pneuma dechometha dia tou baptismatos. Epeidē de kai Pneuma Theou legetai, kai Pneuma Christou; toutou charin dia tou Pneumatos ton Patera kai ton Huion dechometha. Erōtēsis. Oukoun to Pneuma estin hē Trias, Apokrisis Houtō monoprosōpōs ou legomen einai tēn Triada, all᾽ epeidē ou kechōristai tou Patros kai tou Huiou, dia touto en autǭ tēn Triada homologoumen kata tēn autou theotēta. Ōsper gar en tǭ Patri estin ho Huios kai to Pneuma, kai palin en tǭ Huiǭ ho Patēr kai to Pneuma; houtōs en tǭ Pneumati ho Patēr kai Huios estin, ou synchysei tōn triōn hypostaseōn, alla tę̄ henōsei tēs autēs mias boulēs kai Theotētos. Hōste kai hēmeis, eite ton Patera monomerōs onomazomen, eite ton Huion, eite to Pneuma, en tǭ heni onomati tēn Triada onomazomen, kata ton nyn on eirēkamen logon.
Since some say that holy baptism is perfect, relying on the Scripture that says, “Rise, be baptized, and wash away your sins,” and, “Wash yourselves and become clean,” and again, “But you were washed, but you were sanctified,” and bringing forward many such testimonies; while others say that the old sin is destroyed by struggles, they too bringing the testimony of Scripture that says, “Let us cleanse ourselves from every defilement of flesh and spirit,” and at the same time finding in themselves the very working of sin after baptism: what shall we say to this, or whom shall we believe? Answer. We must believe the apostolic preaching and abide by our own confessions, and not test the power of God by human suspicions, nor again submit willingly to a yoke of slavery, but hold fast to freedom through the practice of the commandments, through which all truth is found in proportion; and we must know clearly that it is through the lack of these that we are worked upon by sin in proportion. But since we have reckoned the preaching vain, trusting curiosity rather than the word of God, our faith too is vain, and for this reason we are still in our sins. Question. We do not say the preaching is vain, but we seek to learn the truth. Answer. If then we hold the preaching to be true, let us fulfil all the commandments, and then we shall see whether we are worked upon by sin. For holy baptism is perfect, but it does not perfect the one who does not keep the commandments. Let us not, then, trust human suspicions, but rather the divine Scripture: that “Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures”; and that “we were buried with him through baptism”; and, “whoever has died has been justified from sin”; and that “sin will not have dominion over us,” if we do his commandments; but if we do not, we are unbelievers and are held by sin. For faith is not only being baptized into Christ, but also doing his commandments. That, buried with him mystically through baptism, he also raised us with him and seated us with him in the heavenly places, according to Scripture, is clear; yet he gave commandments, so that by doing them we might find the perfection given us; and if we do not, we show ourselves voluntarily worked upon by sin. If we say that sin is destroyed by works, then “Christ died for nothing,” and all that has been said is false; and if baptism is not perfect, but they say they have perfection from struggles, the law of liberty is vain in their eyes, and the whole legislation of the New Covenant is abolished. They also make Christ unjust, as commanding works of freedom to the baptized who, as they say, are still enslaved to sin against their will; and the grace of God is no longer grace but a repayment of our struggles. “For if by works, it is no longer by grace; but if by grace,” the work is not a work but a commandment of the one who set us free, and a work of freedom and of faith. Such things holy Paul wrote beforehand, by design, to the Galatians, admonishing them, who also disbelieved in similar ways. We, however, do not so disbelieve the grace of God, far from it! Nor do we deny faith in the preaching; but if after baptism we are held by sin, it is not because baptism is imperfect, but because we neglect the commandment and are given over by choice to pleasures, as the divine Scripture reproves us, saying, “As a dog returning to its own vomit,” so is a person returning to his own sin by free choice. For neither God nor Satan forces the will, or baptism. Have they not heard, then, that the commandments of Christ given after baptism are a law of liberty, as Scripture says: “So act and so speak as those who are to be judged by the law of liberty”? And again holy Peter: “Supply virtue in your faith,” and, after saying what follows, he adds, “For whoever lacks these things is blind and short-sighted, having forgotten the cleansing of his old sins.” Understand through what has been said that the cleansing through baptism takes place mystically but is found actively through the commandments. If, when baptized, we were not freed from ancestral sin, clearly we cannot do the works of freedom either; but if we can do them, it is plain that we were mystically freed from slavery to sin, as it is written: “The law of the Spirit of life has set me free from the law of sin and of death.” But through neglect of the commandments of him who cleansed us, we are worked upon by sin. Either, then, show me that the baptized are unable to practise the commandments of liberty, and that for this reason baptism is not perfect; or, when we show that they have received such power, let them confess that they are freed by the grace of Christ, but have handed themselves over to slavery to evils by not fulfilling all the commandments, and for this reason have again become subject. Let them take the refutation from their own testimonies: “Let us cleanse ourselves, brothers, from every defilement of flesh and spirit.” How, then, can the slave of sin cleanse himself from every defilement of flesh and spirit, if he does not have such freedom and power but is held by sin? And if you have the mastery over the passions, know that you are not held by force but by a cause in your will. Whatever the divine Scripture says about cleansing, it says to free people; it exhorts them as free people not to remain in such thoughts but to love freedom, since we have the power to incline to whichever we wish, whether good or evil. Question. If we were set free in baptism, why do we not know the air of freedom as those who struggle see it? Answer. The pleasures we choose and our neglect of the commandments darken us, which they have corrected. For we have said already that a person is set free according to the gift of Christ; but according to his own will he remains wherever he loves, even if he has been baptized, because of his free will. So when it says, “The violent take the kingdom of heaven by force,” it speaks of one's own will, so that each of us may force himself, in keeping with baptism, not to turn to evil but to remain in good. For if a person were subject to force from the powers, God could certainly have freed us and made us unchangeable by force. But now it is not so; rather, he himself led us out of forced slavery through baptism, having abolished sin through the cross, and laid down commandments of freedom; but to remain or not to remain in the commandments he left to our free will. So the commandments, in so far as they are cared for, signify love for the one who set us free; in so far as they are neglected or lacking, they show indulgence in pleasures. But some fall into their own reasonings, saying, “We want to do the commandments and cannot, being held by sin by force; so we must first struggle and wipe out sin, so that we may be able to fulfil the commandments of liberty,” not understanding what they say or what they affirm. For if you have no freedom at all and cannot fulfil the commandments, by what struggles do you say you wipe out sin? The struggles of the faithful are commandments. You say, “I cannot do the commandments unless I am first cleansed through struggles.” Show me the struggles you speak of apart from the commandments, and I will be persuaded by your opinion. For if you speak of prayer, it is a commandment; if of fasting, if of vigil, it is a commandment; if of sharing, if of denial of one's soul, it is a commandment; if of casting down thoughts, it is a commandment; if you speak of death, the cross, or any work of virtue whatever, all are commandments. That is why he commands those who have received the power of the commandments, as faithful people, to struggle further so as not to turn back; not as though wiping out sin through these, but so as no longer to turn back. And the commandments themselves do not cut out sin (for this has been done through the cross alone), but guard the bounds of the freedom given us. For tell me, if you cut out Adam's sin by works, how did “Christ die for our sins according to the Scriptures”? But to this they have nothing to say in reply; they only ask inconsistent questions, inclining everything toward their own suspicions and not obeying the truth of Scripture. For they say, “If sin is destroyed in baptism, why does it work again in the heart?” We have often said the cause: it does not work after baptism as something left behind (for baptism gives complete release); but to bind ourselves again through attachment to what has been loosed through the practice of the commandments belongs to the choice of free will. For a thought that lingers over some pleasure or anger is proof not of sin left behind but of freely chosen attachment. For we have the power to cast down reasonings and every high thing raised up against the knowledge of God, according to Scripture. So an evil thought in those who cast it down within them is a sign of love for God, not of sin. For it is not the provocation of the thought that is a sign of sin, but the mind's friendly converse with it. If we do not love it, why do we linger with it? For it is impossible for what is hated from the heart to keep company with the heart continually, without our own wrongdoing. And if even a hated thought holds the mind by force (for it happens, and I do not deny it), this is still not a remnant of Adam's sin, but of godlessness after baptism. For when after holy baptism, though able to do all the commandments, we do not do them, then even against our will we are held by sin, until through repentance we entreat God, setting ourselves right in all the commandments, and he wipes out our sin of godlessness. For there are two causes of the working of evil, and both are from us: one works in proportion to our lack of the commandments; the other holds us inexorably because of our wrongdoing after baptism, which God alone removes when entreated through almsgiving, prayer, and patience in what comes; and these too the perfect grace given us through baptism secretly supplies. Question. Then did Paul sin after baptism, since he was worked upon voluntarily? For he says, “I see another law warring against the law of my mind.” Answer. In this way those who understand badly twist the other Scriptures too, and go astray. Take up this chapter from the beginning, and you will find that holy Paul does not speak of himself after baptism, but takes the role of the unbelieving Jews, persuading them that without the grace of Christ given through baptism it is impossible to overcome sin. Having said, “Wretched man that I am, who will deliver me from this body of death?” he adds, “I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord, for the law of the Spirit of life has set me free from the law of sin and of death.” That is why he says, “The law is spiritual, but I am fleshly, sold under sin.” Hence all the things of the law, of the temple, and of the sacrifices are fulfilled in us, who have received the grace of the Spirit mystically from baptism. For he has said that we are a temple of the Spirit, and urges us to offer spiritual sacrifices, speaking of Jews inwardly and not outwardly, and of circumcision of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter; and Christ, the heavenly lawgiver, has written the spiritual law itself on the faithful through the Spirit, not on tablets of stone but on tablets of human hearts. As he has said these things are inward, so understand also each of the things said figuratively. But since we have not believed Christ so firmly, we have not reckoned ourselves debtors to all his commandments, nor denied ourselves according to his word. For this reason, though we have received the mysteries mentioned from baptism, we do not know them. But when we condemn our little faith and believe him sincerely through all his commandments, then, gaining experience of these things in ourselves, we shall confess truly that holy baptism is perfect, and that the grace of Christ is invisibly hidden, waiting for our obedience and our practice of the commandments, whose power we have already received through it. Therefore, those of us who have not yet practised the commandments of liberty have not yet reached the free Jerusalem (“for the Jerusalem above is free, which is our mother,” regenerating us through the washing of regeneration); but we are still on the way of Cain, and wander, travelling by trackless paths. For to quarrel in ignorance and to contradict the truth are deviations from the road, not straight cutting. That is why blessed Paul, seeing us slow toward the perfect ascent, says, “So run that you may obtain.” If we have not yet reached the city, when shall we see the temple, and, entering within, obtain access to the altar? And why do I speak of faith, the temple, and the altar, when we have not even got past the beasts of the reed? The prophet prayed that God would rebuke them, so that the firstborn of the victims, which the Jew who is one inwardly is commanded to offer, might not become the prey of beasts. If, according to you, there is a Jew inwardly, according to Paul's word, but the temple has not yet been built by the son of David, nor the mercy seat made by him (for this is what is loudly proclaimed by the one who says that Adam's sin is destroyed by struggles, and not through the grace of God, which is in us hiddenly through baptism; but it will be seen when, having well completed the road of the commandments, we offer the thoughts of our nature to Christ the high priest like a sacrifice, sound and not mauled by beasts). For most become the prey of beasts, all who turn aside from the commandments, I mean from patience in painful things; and leaping off the straight way, they walk by trackless paths, blaming others rather than themselves for the causes. Scarcely a few of them travel by the straight way, and that guarded by prayer, bound by hopes, beaten by temptations; and so they reach the city and the temple, and bring their offering. The city is bright and lawful discernment in Christ, which, when it administers affairs piously, is at peace and prospers, but when it goes wrong is handed over to the enemies for its destruction. The temple is the God-built precinct of soul and body; the altar is the foundation of hope in this temple, on which the first-born thought of every occurrence, offered by the mind like a first-born animal, is sacrificed for the propitiation of the one who offers it, if indeed he offers it to him without blemish. This temple also has the place within the veil, where Jesus entered as forerunner on our behalf and dwells in us, unless indeed you are unapproved: this is the innermost, hidden, and pure chamber of the heart, which unless it is opened by God and by rational and spiritual hope, one cannot surely recognize the one who dwells there, nor know whether our rational sacrifices have been accepted or not. For as at first in Israel fire consumed the remains, so it happens here too: when the faithful heart is opened through the hope mentioned, the heavenly high priest receives the first-born thoughts of the mind and consumes them with the divine fire, of which he said, “I came to cast fire on the earth, and what do I wish, if it is already kindled?” He called first-born thoughts those not produced by second thoughts of the heart, but offered at once to Christ from the first provocation and arising; for those offered to him after much thinking Scripture called lame, blind, and monstrous, and for this reason not tithes for the heavenly high priest, the Master Christ. That even after baptism we are the cause of every evil thought has now been shown through the testimonies of Scripture. And if this must also be made plain through the natural sequence of things, it will be said again: O man, you who say that after baptism you are worked upon without cause by Adam's sin, and promise to cut it out through struggles, know exactly that you have contradicted yourself and fallen into your own words. For if you say evil thoughts are Adam's sin, learn from holy Paul that, having put on Christ through baptism, you have power and weapons to cast them down. “For the weapons of our warfare,” he says, “are not fleshly but powerful for God for the destruction of strongholds, casting down reasonings and every high thing raised up against the knowledge of God.” But if, having the power against them, you do not cast them down at the provocation, clearly you love pleasure out of unbelief and couple with them; and you are the author of such working, not Adam. Question. How can one who has shut himself in a cell, fasting daily, self-controlled, poor, living as a stranger, praying, and enduring many such afflictions, love pleasure out of unbelief or couple with thoughts? Answer. You have spoken well, that in doing such things he endures many afflictions. For if we performed the visible virtues mentioned without affliction, with joy and love of labour, we would not be pleasure-lovers in mind. For it is impossible for one pained by bodily labours not to converse proportionately with the provocations and console himself for the unpleasantness of the labours. If such a person did not want this, he would not be afflicted by the labours. We suffer this because we endure hardship not from longing for the good things to come but from fear of the temptations now coming upon us. Hence we consider the evil deed our own sin, but call the thought before it another's working. And it is impossible for those who consider this working not their own but another's to turn away from it. There is indeed a thought, without coupling, that is unpleasant and hated, which like a robber falls upon us unexpectedly and holds the mind by force to itself. Yet learn exactly that this too has its occasions from us. For either after baptism we gave ourselves over to some evil thought as far as action, and for this reason have become liable even against our will; or we deliberately keep some seeds of evil, and for this reason the evil one is entrenched. The one who holds us through seeds does not withdraw until we cast them out; the one who remains through the evil action is put to flight when we offer God fitting labours. For this reason I do not call this Adam's sin either, but rather the sin of the one who did the evil and keeps the seeds. And if thoughts (for thoughts preceded these two) and some robber are the cause of them, I too say to you that the cause is the one who had the power to cleanse himself of it at the provocation and did not, but conversed with it as far as action. And if before the action he could not overthrow it at all because of the mind's weakness, how does he promise to cut it out after the action? Understand that even before the action, if you had wished, God would have helped you. And when you see help coming to you through your heart, understand exactly that grace did not come from outside by passing over to you; rather the grace given you secretly through baptism has now worked to the extent that you hated the thought and turned away. And for this reason Christ, having loosed us from all force, has stopped the provocation of thoughts from compelling the heart, so that those hated from the heart vanish at once, while those loved remain as long as they are loved; so that both the grace of God and the will of the person may be shown, what it loves: labours for the sake of grace, or thoughts for the sake of pleasure. And let us not be surprised that we are worked upon forcibly not only by what we love; for as their kinship is something evil, so the provocations work together with one another on our desires, and each hands over its own worker, once he has lingered, to the next, so that he is carried off by the second, perhaps against his judgment, dragged forcibly by his habit with the first. For who, filled with vainglory, can escape pride? Or who, having enjoyed luxury, will not be overcome by a thought of sexual immorality? Or who that has given himself to greed is not gripped by mercilessness? And how will those deprived of all these against their will not be angered and terribly driven? Therefore we must understand that by our own cause we are worked upon by sin, but by the Spirit we are freed from forced slavery. “For the law of the Spirit of life,” he says, “has set me free from the law of sin and of death.” And it remains in our power, who have heard and learned the commands of the Spirit, either “to walk according to the flesh, or according to the Spirit.” It is impossible for those who have loved human praise or bodily ease to walk according to the Spirit; and it is impossible for those who heartily prefer the things to come to the present to live according to the flesh. Therefore we, who have strayed much, must henceforth hate human praise and bodily ease, through which evil thoughts spring up even against our will; and say to the Lord from the heart the prophet's words: “Do I not hate those who hate you, O Lord, and pine away over your enemies? I hated them with a perfect hatred; they became my enemies.” And truly evil thoughts are enemies of God, preventing his will from being done; since he wills all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth, while they lead us astray through attachment and keep us from salvation. Of these the Lord said that they come out not from Adam but from the heart, and for this reason defile the person; and clearly not from faith, but from vainglory. “For how can you believe,” he says, “when you receive glory from people and do not seek the glory that comes from the only God?” When, then, we hate vainglory and believe him in everything, dashing every thought to the ground before him with the hope of the heart that keeps to a single thought, then, just as at the beginning of faith through baptism the body of Christ became the food of the faithful, so in spiritual hope and denial of thoughts the firmly believing and pure mind becomes the food of Jesus, who said, “My food is to do the will of my Father”: that all people be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth, according to Paul's word. He speaks of truth found in spiritual faith according to hope, as we said before, which is no longer believed from hearing but from the working of the all-holy Spirit, which is “the substance of things hoped for,” according to Scripture; for there is faith from hearing, and there is faith that is the substance of things hoped for. The unbaptized or the vainglorious cannot come to the knowledge of this truth. For first one will be baptized in the catholic church, and through baptism grace is given mystically and dwells hiddenly. Then, in proportion to the practice of the commandments and spiritual hope, it is revealed to those who so believe the Lord, who said, “Whoever believes in me, as Scripture has said, out of his belly will flow rivers of living water.” This he said about the Spirit, which those who believed in him were to receive. Therefore we believe that we have received freedom and cleansing mystically through baptism, according to him who says, “But now you were washed, now you were justified, now you were cleansed.” And he writes such things to the Corinthians, who had not yet been cleansed in spiritual hope through the denial of thoughts, nor sanctified through the working of the Spirit in the heart, but were still evil, doing wrong and defrauding, and that their brothers; to show that the baptized have received cleansing mystically according to the gift of Christ, but that according to his own little faith each is worked upon, drawn away and enticed by his own desire, as it is written: “Then desire, having conceived, gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is full-grown, brings forth death.” So sin in thought comes from one's own desire, and from it the outcome of the action that follows it, which Scripture called death. That the grace of the Spirit is in us from baptism, teaching us all truth according to the Lord's word, learn again from Scripture and from the facts. See what blessed Peter says to the crowd in the Acts: “Repent,” he says, “and let each of you be baptized in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.” But to the extent that someone disbelieves, he is at once held by sin. See also how the apostle reproaches the twelve men in Ephesus who had been baptized without faith, and says, “Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?” They said to him, “We have not even heard whether there is a Holy Spirit.” He said to them, “Into what then were you baptized?” They said, “Into John's baptism.” Paul said, “John baptized with a baptism of repentance, telling the people to believe in the one coming after him, that is, in Jesus.” Hearing this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus; and when Paul laid his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came upon them. Are you persuaded, even now, that the Holy Spirit is given at once from baptism to those firm in faith, but is not given to the unbelieving, to those of false belief, and to the unbaptized? And that it is we who grieve him and quench him in ourselves, learn from the apostle who says, “Do not quench the Spirit; do not despise prophecies”; and again, “Do not grieve the Holy Spirit, in whom you were sealed for the day of redemption.” We bring forward these testimonies not as saying that every baptized person who has received grace is henceforth unchangeable and no longer needs repentance, but that from baptism, according to the gift of Christ, the grace of God has been given us perfect for the fulfilment of all the commandments. But thereafter each who has received it mystically and does not fulfil the commandments is worked upon by sin in proportion to his lack; and that sin is not Adam's but the negligent person's, since having received the power for the work, he does not carry out the work. The lack comes from unbelief; and unbelief is not another's sin but that of the one who disbelieved, and it then becomes the mother and entrance of every sin. Whether, then, we wish to be perfected quickly or slowly, we are debtors to believe Christ perfectly and to practise all his commandments, having received from him the power for such practice; and then not as owing it to work one commandment alone, partially, but to grasp the particular ones comprehensively, and so to fulfil them all in short. For there are more principal commandments, containing within them a great number of the others. This is the only struggle we owe: to fight down our own unbelief and not to neglect the comprehensive commandments, through which the grace given us is clearly revealed. This holy Paul prays may happen to us, saying, “For this reason I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, that the Lord may grant you to be strengthened with power through his Spirit in the inner man, that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith,” with all full assurance and perception. It would be time, as we said before, to confirm this testimony also through the facts. For see: to the extent that, believing, we practise the commandments, the Holy Spirit works his own fruits in us. And the fruits of the Spirit, according to holy Paul, are love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith, meekness, self-control. Who, then, after baptism is wholly uninitiated in these workings, so as to deny it, saying he did not receive the grace of the Spirit from baptism? And who, again, is worked upon daily and without ceasing by these fruits, before he has fulfilled the commandments, so as to say, “I am perfect and unchangeable”? Hence it is plain that just as grace is perfect, but we are not perfect because of our lack in the commandments, so too holy baptism is perfect toward us, but we are imperfect toward it. You, then, O man baptized in Christ, only give the work for which you have received the power, and prepare yourself for the manifestation of the one who dwells in you; and so the Lord will manifest himself to you spiritually according to his promise, as he himself knows. “Now the Lord is the Spirit; and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom.” And then you will understand the saying, “The kingdom of heaven is within you.” And this too must necessarily be known: that particular commandments are parts of other commandments and are fulfilled by them, and these are also called single. Those who practise the commandments partially enter the kingdom in proportion; but those who wish to reach perfection must practise all the commandments comprehensively. The comprehensive commandment of all is the denial of one's soul, which is death. And just as while living in the flesh one falls short of this completion, so until one's departure one cannot be free of provocation, because of this lack. If, then, any of the faithful who has lived well through the commandments finds some spiritual working in proportion, let him believe that he had already received its power, since he received through baptism the grace of the Spirit, the cause of all good things; I mean the source not only of hidden and spiritual virtues but also of visible ones. And let none of the virtuous suppose he has done any good thing by his own power alone. “For the good man,” says the Word, not from himself, but “out of the good treasure of the heart brings forth good,” calling treasure the Holy Spirit hidden in the heart of the faithful. For “the kingdom of heaven is like treasure hidden in a field, which a man found and hid, and went and sold everything and bought that field.” This fits very well with what has been said. For whoever has understood exactly that from baptism he has Christ hidden within himself, according to the apostle, throws away all the affairs of this world and remains in his own heart, keeping it with all watchfulness and seeking the outcome of life, according to the Proverb. Therefore one must not suppose that Adam's sin is cut out through struggles, nor even one's own sins committed after baptism, except through Christ. “For it is he who works in you both to will and to work for his good pleasure.” By adding “for his good pleasure,” he shows that being well pleased in the virtues is in our power. And the sayings “Apart from me you can do nothing” and “You did not choose me, but I chose you” tend to the same meaning. Perhaps we should also understand in this way “All things came into being through him, and without him nothing came into being that has come into being,” since our own things too are among all things; and “No one comes to the Father except through me.” That is why the prophet did not say, “From Jerusalem to your temple kings will bring you gifts,” but the opposite: “From your temple to Jerusalem kings will bring you gifts,” because each person's most kingly mind first receives fair and good themes from the hidden temple of the heart, from Christ who dwells there, and leads them to the virtuous way of life, which he called Jerusalem; and again offers them through good thought to Christ who gave them in advance. We have said this not excluding the things to come, but confessing that we have received the power of the commandments and have been loosed from the bonds of death. We are, then, debtors of the work; and if we do not practise the commandments of God, the grace given us is not revealed. For how could we, who were dead in sin, do good of ourselves, unless the Lord himself had made us alive through the washing of regeneration and given us the grace of the Spirit? Hence we shall understand that the grace of the Spirit has been given us perfect for the fulfilment of all the commandments, giving increase of growth in Christ, empowering its workers until death, “until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to a perfect man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ,” according to the order of the fathers, which we described before. Question. Whom, then, does the baptized person receive mystically: Christ, or the Holy Spirit? For sometimes you have said that Christ dwells within, sometimes the Holy Spirit. Answer. We receive the Holy Spirit through baptism. But since he is called both Spirit of God and Spirit of Christ, for this reason through the Spirit we receive the Father and the Son. Question. Is the Spirit, then, the Trinity? Answer. We do not say the Trinity is single in person in this way; but since he is not separated from the Father and the Son, for this reason we confess the Trinity in him according to his Godhead. For as the Son and the Spirit are in the Father, and again the Father and the Spirit in the Son, so the Father and the Son are in the Spirit, not by confusion of the three hypostases, but by the union of the same one will and Godhead. So we too, whether we name the Father alone, or the Son, or the Spirit, name the Trinity in the one name, according to the account we have now given.
4.1PG 65:1009
Ἐρώτησις. Πῶς ἡ Γραφὴ λέγει ἐπουράνιον εἶναι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, σὺ δὲ εἴρηκας ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτὴν εἶναι Απόκρισις. Οὐ μόνον τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἀγαθὰ, ὅσα μέλλουσιν ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει λαμβάνειν οἱ δίκαιοι, οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἄνω εἰσί. Τούτων δὲ οἱ ἀῤῥαβῶνες καὶ ἀπαρχαὶ, ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις τῶν βεβαιοπίστων ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν πνευματικῶς ἐνεργοῦσιν· ὅπως πληροφορηθέντες περὶ τῶν μελλόντων, τῶν παρόντων ἁπάντων καταφρονήσωμεν, καὶ ἕως θανάτου τὸν Θεὸν ἀγαπήσωμεν. Διὰ τοῦτο, Προσελθεῖν ἔχετε, οὐκ εἶπεν, ἀλλὰ, Προσεληλύθατε Σιὼν ὄρει, καὶ πόλει Θεοῦ ζῶντος Ἱερουσαλήμ ἐπουρανίῳ. Δεκτικοὶ γὰρ τούτων ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος γεγόναμεν · τυχεῖν δὲ αὐτῶν μόνοι καταξιοῦνται οἱ βεβαιόπιστοι, οἱ διὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀγάπην καθ' ἡμέραν ἀποθνήσκοντες, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι πᾶσαν ἔννοιαν τῆς ἐνταῦθα ζωῆς ὑπερβαίνοντες, καὶ μηδὲν ἕτερον ἐννοοῦντες ἢ μόνον, πότε καταντήσωσιν εἰς τελείαν ἀγάπην τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἐνδότερον ἄνοιγμα τῆς καρδίας, ὅπου πρόδρομος εἰσῆλθεν Ἰησοῦς. Τοῦτο ζητῶν παρὰ τὰς ἀρχὰς ὁ ἅγιος Παῦλος ἔλεγε· Διώκω δὲ εἰ καὶ καταλάβω, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ καὶ κατελήφθην (τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἵνα ἀγαπήσω, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ καὶ ἠγαπήθην) ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ. Μετὰ δὲ τὸ καταλαβεῖν ταύτην τὴν ἀγάπην, οὐκέτι ἕτερόν τι ἐννοεῖν κατεδέχετο, οὐ τὰ θλιβερὰ τούτου τοῦ σώματος, οὔτε τὰ θαύματα τῆς κτίσεως, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν σχεδὸν ἔννοιαν παρῃτεῖτο, μηδὲ πρὸς ὥραν τῆς τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐνεργείας ἀποστερηθῆναι καταδεχόμενος. Ἐφανεροποίησε δὲ ὅσα διὰ τὴν πνευματικὴν ἀγάπην παρῃτεῖτο, καί φησι· Τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ; θλίψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἢ διωγμός, ἢ λιμός, ἢ γυμνότης, ἢ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα; καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· καὶ πάλιν· Πέπεισμαι, φησὶν, ὅτι οὔτε θάνατος, οὔτε ζωὴ, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· καὶ πάλιν· Οὔτε τις κτίσις ἑτέρα δυνήσεται ἡμᾶς χωρίσαι ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Θεοῦ, τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, καθότι οὐδὲν τοῦτο ἐννοεῖν ἡνείχετο, ἢ μόνον ἐκεῖ παραμένειν. Ερώτησις Πῶς πρὸ βραχέος εἴρηκας, ὅτι τελείως ἐνοικεῖ ἐν ἡμῖν τὸ Πνεῦμα; ᾿Απόκρισις. ᾿Απαρχὴν εἶπον, οὐ μέρος τι τοῦ παντὸς, οὐδὲ ὡς τομήν τινα τοῦ Πνεύματος εἰσάγων [οὔτε γὰρ τέμνεται, οὔτε ἀλλοιοῦται], ἀλλὰ τὸ ἡμῶν χωρητικὸν ἐμφαίνων, μὴ δυνάμενον χωρῆσαι πᾶσαν τὴν τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐνέργειαν, εἰ μὴ διὰ τῆς τελείας ἐντολῆς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι διὰ θανάτου. Εἴπερ καὶ ὁ ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας Χριστοῦ θάνατος ἐντολὴ Θεοῦ ἐστιν. "Ωσπερ οὖν ὁ ἥλιος ὧν τέλειος, τελείαν καὶ ἁπλῆν καὶ ἴσην ἅπασι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χάριν ἐπιβάλλει, λοιπὸν δὲ ἕκαστος καθόσον ἔχει τὸ ὄμμα κεκαθαρμένον, κατ᾿ αὐτὸν καὶ εἰσδέχεται φῶς · οὕτω καὶ τὸ ἅγιον Πνεῦμα, πασῶν μὲν ἐνεργειῶν καὶ δωρεῶν τοὺς πιστεύοντας αὐτῷ δεκτικοὺς ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἐποίησε. Λοιπὸν δὲ οὐ πᾶσιν ὁμοτίμως τὰς δωρεὰς ἐνεργεῖν, ἀλλ᾿ ἑκάστῳ πρὸς ἀξίαν, κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῆς ἐργασίας τῶν ἐντολῶν, ὅσον μαρτυρῆσαι τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἔργοις, καὶ φανεροποιῆσαι τὸ μέτρον τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως. Διὸ, φησὶν, ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν, κράζον· Ἀββᾶ, ὁ Πατήρ· καὶ, Αὐτὸ τὸ Πνεῦμα συμμαρτυρεῖ τῷ πνεύματι ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐσμὲν τέκνα Θεοῦ. Ὅτι δὲ οὐδεὶς ἑαυτῷ ἐκκόπτει τὴν τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ ἁμαρτίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ Χριστὸς μόνος κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως, ἄκουε τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου λέγοντος, ὅτι Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς· καὶ πάλιν· Συνίστησι δὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀγάπην εἰς ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς, ὅτι ἔτι ἁμαρτωλῶν ἡμῶν ὄντων, Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀπέθανε· καὶ, Συνετάφημεν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος, ἵνα, ὥσπερ ἠγέρθη Χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατήσωμεν, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· καὶ, ὅτι Ὁ ἀποθανὼν δεδικαίωται ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας· καὶ, ὅτι Χάριτί ἐστε σεσωσμένοι διὰ τῆς πίστεως, καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων, ἵνα μή τις καυχήσηται· καὶ πάλιν· Ἧτε γάρ ποτε σκότος, νῦν δὲ φῶς ἐν Κυρίῳ. Ως τέκνα φωτὸς περιπατεῖτε· καὶ πάλιν Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐσμὲν παιδίσκης τέκνα, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐλευθέρας. Τῇ ἐλευθερίᾳ οὖν, ᾗ Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἠλευθέρωσε στήκετε· καὶ πάλιν· Ὡς ἐλεύθεροι, καὶ μὴ ὡς ἐπικάλυμμα ἔχοντες τῆς κακίας τὴν ἐλευθερίαν. Βλέπεις πῶς δι' ὧν σὺ λέγεις ἀγῶνα ἐκκόπτειν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ταῦτα καινότητος, καὶ ἐλευθερίας, καὶ φωτὸς ἔργα λέγει ἡ Γραφή; Φανεροῖ δὲ καὶ αὐτεξουσίου παρατροπὰς, ἃς σὺ λέγεις εἶναι τὴν τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ ἁμαρτίαν. Τὸ γὰρ, ῾Ὡς ἐπικάλυμμα τῆς κακίας ἔχειν τὴν ἐλευθερίαν· καὶ, Λυπεῖν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον· καὶ, Ποιεῖν τὸ θέλημα τῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῶν διανοιῶν· καὶ τὸ, Ἐναρξαμένους πνεύματι, νῦν σαρκὶ ἐπιτελεῖσθαι· καὶ, ὅτι ᾿Οφειλέται ·ἐσμὲν, οὐ τῇ σαρκὶ, τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα ζῇν, ταῦτα καὶ τοιαῦτα εἰδυῖα ἡ Γραφή, ὅτι ποιεῖν αὐτὰ ἢ μὴ ποιεῖν ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστι, διὰ τοῦτο οὐχὶ Σατανᾶν, οὐδὲ τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ ἁμαρτίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡμᾶς μέμφεται. Εἰ δὲ βούλει νουνεχῶς ἀκοῦσαι, εἴπω σοι τῶν πάντων κεφαλαιωδέστερον. Σὺ τοὺς λογισμούς μετασχηματικοὺς λέγεις εἶναι τὴν τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ ἁμαρτίαν· καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος φανερῶς καὶ ἀριδήλως περὶ τῆς κακονοίας ταύτης, ὡς αἰτίοις ἡμῖν ἐγκαλεῖ, λέγων· Μὴ σχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοὸς ὑμῶν. Εἰ δὲ ταῦτα οὐκ ἔστι τοῦ ἡμετέρου θελήματος, ἀλλὰ τῆς τοῦ Σατανᾶ τυραννίδος, καὶ ἐγκατάλειμμα τῆς τοῦ ᾿Αδὰμ ἁμαρτίας, διὰ τί ἡμεῖς ὑπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς ἐγκαλούμεθα, οἱ ἀκουσίως ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐνεργούμενοι, καὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ τυραννούμενοι; "Ἆρα καὶ ἀναιτίως μέλλομεν κολάζεσθαι; Ἢ τάχα καὶ ἄδικος ὁ Θεὸς, τὰ ὑπὲρ φύσιν προστάξας, καὶ παρὰ φύσιν ζητῶν ἡμῖν τὰ ὑπὲρ δύναμιν; ᾿Αλλ' οὐκ ἔστι τοῦτο· μὴ γένοιτο! Ἑπεὶ ἐγώ σε ἐρωτήσω, καὶ δός μοι ἀπόκρισιν. Ὅσην ἔχει ἡ φύσις ἡμῶν εὐσεβείας δύναμιν, ταύτην καθ' ἡμέραν κεχρεωστήκαμεν τῷ Θεῷ προσφέρειν ἢ οὔ; Πάντως ἐρεῖς μοι, ὅτι Ναὶ, ἐπειδὴ ὁ Θεὸς τοῦτο φύσει κεχάρισται, καὶ κατὰ δύναμιν τὰς ἐντολὰς ἔθετο. Οὐκοῦν εἰ ·· σήμερον αὐτῷ προσφέρομεν ἀγαθὸν, σημερινόν ἐστι χρέος, δεῖξόν μοι λοιπὸν τῆς παλαιᾶς ἁμαρτίας ἀνταπόδομα, ἤτοι τῆς σῆς, ἤτοι τῆς ᾿Αδάμ. Ἐγὼ δέ σοι λέγω, ὅτι οὐ μόνον τοῦτο οὐκ ἔχεις δεῖξαι, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τὸ καθ᾽ ἡμέραν ἀνελλιπῶς ἀποδοῦναι. Καὶ πόθεν δῆλον τοῦτο; Ἐκ τοῦ μὴ πάντοτε ἐν ταῖς αὐταῖς ἀρεταῖς εὑρίσκεσθαι. Ὅσον γὰρ ἂν σήμερον προσθείης τῇ ἀρετῇ, τοσοῦτον ἠλέγχθης χρεώστης εἶναι τῆς παρελθούσης, φανεροποιήσας τὴν τῆς φύσεως δύναμιν. Ἐδείχθη γὰρ διὰ τῆς σήμερον προσθήκης, ὅτι οὐ φύσεως, ἀλλὰ θελήματος πρόσθεσίς ἐστιν ἡ ἔλλειψις, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀναιρούμεθα. Ερώτησις. Δεδόσθω ταῦτα οὕτω ἔχειν· ὅμως ἓν οἶδα, ὅτι, εἰ μὴ ὁ ᾿Ἀδὰμ παρέβη, ἐγὼ τῆς τοῦ κακοῦ προσβολῆς πεῖραν οὐκ ἐλάμβανον. Απόκρισις. Οὐδὲ τοῦτο ὀρθῶς εἴρηκας· τὸ γὰρ τῆς τοῦ κακοῦ προσβολῆς ἄπειρον εἶναι, ἀτρέπτου φύσεώς ἐστιν, οὐχὶ δὲ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης· ἡμεῖς γὰρ καὶ ὁ Ἀδὰμ μιᾶς φύσεώς ἐσμεν. Ἔδει κἀκεῖνον καθ' ἡμᾶς εἶναι, καὶ ἡμᾶς κατ᾿ ἐκεῖνον. Οὐκοῦν πειθέτω σε αὐτὸς ἐκεῖνος ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι οὔτε ἄτρεπτος ἦν, οὔτε μονομερῶς κακότρεπτος, καὶ οὐκ ἀνάγκῃ φύσεως παρέβη τὴν ἐντολὴν, ἀλλ᾽ εὐδοκίᾳ θελήματος. Ωσπερ ἐκεῖνος δεκτικὸς μὲν ἦν τῆς τοῦ Σατανᾶ προσβολῆς ὑπακοῦσαι, εἶχε δὲ τὴν ἐξουσίαν, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς.
Erōtēsis. Pōs hē Graphē legei epouranion einai tēn Hierousalēm, sy de eirēkas en tę̄ kardią autēn einai Apokrisis. Ou monon tēn Hierousalēm, alla kai ta loipa agatha, hosa mellousin en tę̄ anastasei lambanein hoi dikaioi, oidamen hoti anō eisi. Toutōn de hoi arrhabōnes kai aparchai, en tais kardiais tōn bebaiopistōn apo tou nyn pneumatikōs energousin; hopōs plērophorēthentes peri tōn mellontōn, tōn parontōn hapantōn kataphronēsōmen, kai heōs thanatou ton Theon agapēsōmen. Dia touto, Proselthein echete, ouk eipen, alla, Proselēlythate Siōn orei, kai polei Theou zōntos Hierousalēm epouraniǭ. Dektikoi gar toutōn apo tou baptismatos gegonamen ; tychein de autōn monoi kataxiountai hoi bebaiopistoi, hoi dia tēn tou Christou agapēn kath' hēmeran apothnēskontes, tout᾽ esti pasan ennoian tēs entautha zōēs hyperbainontes, kai mēden heteron ennoountes ē monon, pote katantēsōsin eis teleian agapēn tou Christou, hētis estin endoteron anoigma tēs kardias, hopou prodromos eisēlthen Iēsous. Touto zētōn para tas archas ho hagios Paulos elege; Diōkō de ei kai katalabō, eph᾽ hǭ kai katelēphthēn (tout᾽ estin, hina agapēsō, eph᾽ hǭ kai ēgapēthēn) hypo Christou. Meta de to katalabein tautēn tēn agapēn, ouketi heteron ti ennoein katedecheto, ou ta thlibera toutou tou sōmatos, oute ta thaumata tēs ktiseōs, alla pasan schedon ennoian parę̄teito, mēde pros hōran tēs tou Pneumatos energeias aposterēthēnai katadechomenos. Ephaneropoiēse de hosa dia tēn pneumatikēn agapēn parę̄teito, kai phēsi; Tis hēmas chōrisei apo tēs agapēs tou Christou? thlipsis, ē stenochōria, ē diōgmos, ē limos, ē gymnotēs, ē kindynos, ē machaira? kai ta hexēs; kai palin; Pepeismai, phēsin, hoti oute thanatos, oute zōē, kai ta hexēs; kai palin; Oute tis ktisis hetera dynēsetai hēmas chōrisai apo tēs agapēs tou Theou, tēs en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn, kathoti ouden touto ennoein hēneicheto, ē monon ekei paramenein. Erōtēsis Pōs pro bracheos eirēkas, hoti teleiōs enoikei en hēmin to Pneuma? ᾿Apokrisis. ᾿Aparchēn eipon, ou meros ti tou pantos, oude hōs tomēn tina tou Pneumatos eisagōn [oute gar temnetai, oute alloioutai], alla to hēmōn chōrētikon emphainōn, mē dynamenon chōrēsai pasan tēn tou Pneumatos energeian, ei mē dia tēs teleias entolēs, tout᾽ esti dia thanatou. Eiper kai ho hyper alētheias Christou thanatos entolē Theou estin. "Ōsper oun ho hēlios hōn teleios, teleian kai haplēn kai isēn hapasi tēn heautou charin epiballei, loipon de hekastos kathoson echei to omma kekatharmenon, kat᾿ auton kai eisdechetai phōs ; houtō kai to hagion Pneuma, pasōn men energeiōn kai dōreōn tous pisteuontas autǭ dektikous apo tou baptismatos epoiēse. Loipon de ou pasin homotimōs tas dōreas energein, all᾿ hekastǭ pros axian, kata analogian tēs ergasias tōn entolōn, hoson martyrēsai tois agathois ergois, kai phaneropoiēsai to metron tēs eis Christon pisteōs. Dio, phēsin, exapesteilen ho Theos to Pneuma tou Huiou autou eis tas kardias hēmōn, krazon; Abba, ho Patēr; kai, Auto to Pneuma symmartyrei tǭ pneumati hēmōn, hoti esmen tekna Theou. Hoti de oudeis heautǭ ekkoptei tēn tou ᾿Adam hamartian, all᾽ ho Christos monos kata analogian tēs eis auton pisteōs, akoue tou ᾿Apostolou legontos, hoti Christos apethanen hyper tōn hamartiōn hēmōn kata tas Graphas; kai palin; Synistēsi de tēn heautou agapēn eis hēmas ho Theos, hoti eti hamartōlōn hēmōn ontōn, Christos hyper hēmōn apethane; kai, Synetaphēmen autǭ dia tou baptismatos, hina, hōsper ēgerthē Christos ek nekrōn, houtō kai hēmeis en kainotēti zōēs peripatēsōmen, kai ta hexēs; kai, hoti Ho apothanōn dedikaiōtai hypo tēs hamartias; kai, hoti Chariti este sesōsmenoi dia tēs pisteōs, kai ouk ex ergōn, hina mē tis kauchēsētai; kai palin; Hēte gar pote skotos, nyn de phōs en Kyriǭ. Ōs tekna phōtos peripateite; kai palin Hēmeis de ouk esmen paidiskēs tekna, alla tēs eleutheras. Tę̄ eleutherią oun, hę̄ Christos hēmas ēleutherōse stēkete; kai palin; Hōs eleutheroi, kai mē hōs epikalymma echontes tēs kakias tēn eleutherian. Blepeis pōs di' hōn sy legeis agōna ekkoptein tēn hamartian, tauta kainotētos, kai eleutherias, kai phōtos erga legei hē Graphē? Phaneroi de kai autexousiou paratropas, has sy legeis einai tēn tou ᾿Adam hamartian. To gar, ῾Hōs epikalymma tēs kakias echein tēn eleutherian; kai, Lypein to Pneuma to hagion; kai, Poiein to thelēma tēs sarkos kai tōn dianoiōn; kai to, Enarxamenous pneumati, nyn sarki epiteleisthai; kai, hoti ᾿Opheiletai ;esmen, ou tę̄ sarki, tou kata sarka zę̄n, tauta kai toiauta eiduia hē Graphē, hoti poiein auta ē mē poiein eph' hēmin esti, dia touto ouchi Satanan, oude tou ᾿Adam hamartian, all᾽ hēmas memphetai. Ei de boulei nounechōs akousai, eipō soi tōn pantōn kephalaiōdesteron. Sy tous logismous metaschēmatikous legeis einai tēn tou ᾿Adam hamartian; kai idou ho makarios Paulos phanerōs kai aridēlōs peri tēs kakonoias tautēs, hōs aitiois hēmin enkalei, legōn; Mē schēmatizesthe tǭ aiōni toutǭ, alla metamorphousthe tę̄ anakainōsei tou noos hymōn. Ei de tauta ouk esti tou hēmeterou thelēmatos, alla tēs tou Satana tyrannidos, kai enkataleimma tēs tou ᾿Adam hamartias, dia ti hēmeis hypo tēs Graphēs enkaloumetha, hoi akousiōs hypo tēs hamartias energoumenoi, kai hypo tou Satana tyrannoumenoi? "Ara kai anaitiōs mellomen kolazesthai? Ē tacha kai adikos ho Theos, ta hyper physin prostaxas, kai para physin zētōn hēmin ta hyper dynamin? ᾿All' ouk esti touto; mē genoito! Hepei egō se erōtēsō, kai dos moi apokrisin. Hosēn echei hē physis hēmōn eusebeias dynamin, tautēn kath' hēmeran kechreōstēkamen tǭ Theǭ prospherein ē ou? Pantōs ereis moi, hoti Nai, epeidē ho Theos touto physei kecharistai, kai kata dynamin tas entolas etheto. Oukoun ei ;; sēmeron autǭ prospheromen agathon, sēmerinon esti chreos, deixon moi loipon tēs palaias hamartias antapodoma, ētoi tēs sēs, ētoi tēs ᾿Adam. Egō de soi legō, hoti ou monon touto ouk echeis deixai, all᾽ oude to kath᾽ hēmeran anellipōs apodounai. Kai pothen dēlon touto? Ek tou mē pantote en tais autais aretais heuriskesthai. Hoson gar an sēmeron prostheiēs tę̄ aretę̄, tosouton ēlenchthēs chreōstēs einai tēs parelthousēs, phaneropoiēsas tēn tēs physeōs dynamin. Edeichthē gar dia tēs sēmeron prosthēkēs, hoti ou physeōs, alla thelēmatos prosthesis estin hē elleipsis, kai dia touto hypo tēs hamartias anairoumetha. Erōtēsis. Dedosthō tauta houtō echein; homōs hen oida, hoti, ei mē ho ᾿Adam parebē, egō tēs tou kakou prosbolēs peiran ouk elambanon. Apokrisis. Oude touto orthōs eirēkas; to gar tēs tou kakou prosbolēs apeiron einai, atreptou physeōs estin, ouchi de tēs anthrōpinēs; hēmeis gar kai ho Adam mias physeōs esmen. Edei kakeinon kath' hēmas einai, kai hēmas kat᾿ ekeinon. Oukoun peithetō se autos ekeinos ho prōtos anthrōpos, hoti oute atreptos ēn, oute monomerōs kakotreptos, kai ouk anankę̄ physeōs parebē tēn entolēn, all᾽ eudokią thelēmatos. Ōsper ekeinos dektikos men ēn tēs tou Satana prosbolēs hypakousai, eiche de tēn exousian, houtō kai hēmeis.
Question. How does Scripture say that Jerusalem is heavenly, while you have said that it is in the heart? Answer. Not only Jerusalem, but also the other good things that the righteous will receive in the resurrection, we know are above. But their pledges and firstfruits are at work spiritually from now on in the hearts of those firm in faith, so that, being fully assured about the things to come, we may despise all present things and love God until death. That is why he did not say, “You are to come,” but, “You have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem.” For we have become capable of receiving these things from baptism; but only those firm in faith are counted worthy to obtain them, who for the love of Christ die daily, that is, rise above every thought of the life here and think of nothing else but when they will reach perfect love of Christ, which is the inner opening of the heart, where Jesus entered as forerunner. Seeking this at the beginning holy Paul said, “But I press on, if I may lay hold of that for which I was also laid hold of” (that is, that I may love, as I was also loved) “by Christ.” After laying hold of this love, he no longer consented to think of anything else, neither the hardships of this body nor the wonders of creation, but declined almost every thought, not consenting to be deprived even for an hour of the working of the Spirit. He made plain what he declined for the sake of spiritual love, and says, “Who will separate us from the love of Christ? Affliction, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?” and the rest; and again, “I am persuaded,” he says, “that neither death nor life,” and the rest; and again, “nor any other creature will be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord,” since he could not bear to think of any of these, but only to remain there. Question. How did you say a little while ago that the Spirit dwells in us perfectly? Answer. I spoke of firstfruits, not introducing some part of the whole, nor any division of the Spirit, but indicating our capacity, which cannot contain the whole working of the Spirit except through the perfect commandment, that is, through death; since death for the truth of Christ too is a commandment of God. Just as the sun, being perfect, casts its favour perfect, simple, and equal upon all, while each receives light in proportion as he has his eye cleansed, so also the Holy Spirit has made those who believe in him capable of all workings and gifts from baptism. But thereafter he works his gifts not equally in all, but in each according to worth, in proportion to the practice of the commandments, so as to bear witness to good works and make plain the measure of faith in Christ. That is why, it says, “God sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, ‘Abba, Father’”; and, “The Spirit himself bears witness with our spirit that we are children of God.” That no one cuts out Adam's sin for himself, but Christ alone, in proportion to faith in him, hear the apostle saying, “Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures”; and again, “God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners Christ died for us”; and, “We were buried with him through baptism, so that, as Christ was raised from the dead, we too might walk in newness of life,” and the rest; and, “Whoever has died has been justified from sin”; and, “By grace you have been saved through faith, and not from works, so that no one may boast”; and again, “For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord; walk as children of light”; and again, “We are not children of the slave woman but of the free. Stand fast, then, in the freedom with which Christ has set us free”; and again, “As free, and not having your freedom as a cover for wickedness.” Do you see how the things through which you say struggle cuts out sin, Scripture calls works of newness, of freedom, and of light? And it also makes plain the turnings of free will, which you say are Adam's sin. For “having freedom as a cover for wickedness,” and “grieving the Holy Spirit,” and “doing the will of the flesh and of the thoughts,” and “having begun in the Spirit, now being made perfect by the flesh,” and “we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh”: Scripture, knowing these and such things, that it is in our power to do them or not, for this reason blames not Satan nor Adam's sin, but us. And if you wish to hear with understanding, let me tell you the most principal point of all. You say that thoughts that change their shape are Adam's sin; and see, blessed Paul clearly and plainly reproaches us about this evil mind as being ourselves the cause, saying, “Do not be conformed to this age, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind.” If these things are not of our will but of Satan's tyranny and a remnant of Adam's sin, why are we reproached by Scripture, we who are worked upon unwillingly by sin and tyrannized by Satan? Are we then to be punished without cause? Or perhaps God is unjust, commanding what is above nature and requiring of us, against nature, what is beyond our power? But it is not so; far from it! For let me ask you, and give me an answer. Do we owe it to offer God daily as much power of godliness as our nature has, or not? You will certainly tell me, “Yes, since God gave this by nature and laid down the commandments according to our power.” Then if the good we offer him today is today's debt, show me now the repayment for the old sin, whether yours or Adam's. But I tell you that not only can you not show this, but you cannot even repay the daily debt without fail. And how is this clear? From our not always being found in the same virtues. For as much as you add to virtue today, so much are you proved a debtor for the past, having made plain the power of nature. For it has been shown through today's addition that the lack is not of nature but of will, and for this reason we are destroyed by sin. Question. Let it be granted that this is so; yet one thing I know: if Adam had not transgressed, I would not have experienced the provocation of evil. Answer. Neither have you said this rightly. For to be without experience of the provocation of evil belongs to an unchangeable nature, not to human nature; and we and Adam are of one nature. He had to be as we are, and we as he. Let that first man himself persuade you that he was neither unchangeable nor wholly prone to evil, and that he transgressed the commandment not by necessity of nature but by the consent of his will. Just as he was capable of obeying Satan's provocation, but had the power, so are we.
4.2PG 65:1013
Ἐρώτησις. Τάχα νῦν ἀνέχομαί σου, ὅτι τὴν προσβολὴν τοῦ Σατανᾶ οὐκ ἀναιρεῖς. Ἀπόκρισις. Ἐγὼ μὲν οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς προειρημένοις ἀνεῖλον πώποτε. Οἶδα γὰρ καὶ τὸν Ἰὼβ πειρασθέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου, καὶ τὴν Γραφὴν λέγουσαν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν ἡ πάλη πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰς ἀρχὰς, πρὸς τὰς ἐξουσίας, πρὸς τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις· καὶ πάλιν, Ἀντίστητε τῷ διαβόλῳ, καὶ φεύξεται ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν· καὶ ἐν ἑτέρῳ, Ὁ ἀντίδικος ὑμῶν διάβολος, ὡς λέων ὠρυόμενος περιπατεῖ, ζητῶν τίνα καταπίῃ. ᾿Αλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἡμεῖς τοὺς πονηροὺς λογισμοὺς, οὐχ ἡμῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτέρων τινῶν εἶναι νομίζομεν, ποτὲ μὲν λέγοντες αὐτοὺς εἶναι τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ ἁμαρτίαν, ποτὲ δὲ αὐτὸν τὸν Σατανᾶ, ποτὲ δὲ τὴν τοῦ Σατανᾶ προσβολήν, τούτου χάριν λέγομεν, ὅτι ἄλλο τί ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ ἁμαρτία, καὶ ἄλλο ὁ Σατανᾶς, καὶ ἄλλο ἡ τοῦ Σατανᾶ προσβολή, καὶ ἕτερον οἱ πονηροὶ ἡμῶν λογισμοὶ, κἂν ἐκ προσβολῆς τὰς ἀφορμὰς ἔχωσι. Σατανᾶς μὲν γὰρ ἐστιν αὐτὴ ἡ τοῦ διαβόλου ὑπόστασις, ἡ καὶ τὸν Κύριον πειράζειν ἐπιχειρήσασα· ἁμαρτία δὲ τοῦ πρώτου Ἀδὰμ, ἐστὶν ἡ τῆς ἐντολῆς παράβασις τοῦ πρώτου ἀνθρώπου προσβολὴ δὲ τοῦ Σατανᾶ, ἐστὶ μονολόγιστος ἐμφάνεια πράγματος πονηροῦ, ἥτις ἑαυτῷ προσεγγίσαι τῷ νῷ ἡμῶν δι᾽ ὀλιγοπιστίας εὑρίσκει. Ἐντολὴν γὰρ ἡμῶν λαβόντων τοῦ μηδὲν μεριμνᾶν, ἀλλὰ πάσῃ φυλακῇ τηρεῖν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ καρδίαν, καὶ ζητεῖν ἐντὸς ἡμῶν οὖσαν τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ὅταν ἀποστῇ ὁ νοῦς τῆς καρδίας καὶ τῆς προειρημένης ζητήσεως, εὐθέως δίδωσι τόπον τῇ τοῦ διαβόλου προσβολῇ καὶ γίνεται δεκτικὸς τῆς πονηρᾶς ὑποθέσεως. Ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τότε κινεῖν ὁ διάβολος τοὺς λογισμοὺς ἡμῶν κατ' ἐξουσίαν ἔχει, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἂν ἡμῶν ἐφείσατο, πᾶσαν κακὴν ἔννοιαν ἀναγκαστικῶς ἐπιφέρων, καὶ μηδὲν ἀγαθὸν ἐννοεῖν συγχωρῶν· ἐξουσίαν δὲ μόνον ἔχει μονολογίστως ἐν πρωτονοίᾳ ὑποδεικνύειν τὰ πονηρά δόγματα τοῦ πειράζειν ἡμῶν τὸ ἐνδιάθετον, τοῦ ῥέπειν πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνου ὑπόθεσιν, ἢ πρὸς τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ· ἐπειδὴ ταῦτα ἀλλήλοις ἀντίκεινται· ὅθεν ἡμεῖς, ἐφ᾽ οἷς μὲν ἀγαπῶμεν, εὐθέως πρὸς τὸ ὑπόδειγμα ἀνακινοῦμεν τοὺς λογισμοὺς, καὶ ἐμπαθῶς προσομιλοῦμεν κατὰ διάνοιαν τῷ ὑποβληθέντι πράγματι· ἐφ᾽ οἷς δὲ μισοῦμεν, συγχρονίζειν οὐ δυνάμεθα, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴν μισοῦμεν τὴν προσβολήν. Ἡ δὲ μισουμένη παραμένει γίνεται γάρ], πλὴν οὐκ ἐκ διαθέσεως προσφάτου, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ παλαιᾶς προ[σ]λήψεως ὠχύρωται· διὸ καὶ ἀπρόσκοπ[τ]ος ἵσταται ἐν τῷ τόπῳ καὶ μονολόγιστος, ὑπὸ τῆς καρδιακῆς ἀηδείας εἰς πολύνοιαν καὶ πάθος προσβῆναι κωλυομένη· οὐ γὰρ ἔχει φύσιν ἡ μονοπρόσωπος ἐμφάνεια μισουμένη, παρὰ τοῦ προσέχοντος ἑαυτὸν, βίᾳ κατασῦραι τὸν νοῦν εἰς τὸ τῆς πολυνοίας πάθος, εἰ μὴ διὰ ἡδυπαθείας καρδιακῆς μόνης. Ὥστε ἡμεῖς τῆς ἡδυπαθείας εἰ παντελῶς ἀποστῶμεν, οὐδὲ τῶν προ[σ]λήψεων μονολόγιστος ἐμφάνεια βλάψαι ἡμᾶς ἔτι δύναται, καὶ τὴν συνείδησιν πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν τῶν μελλόντων κατακρίνειν. Ἐπιγνόντος γὰρ τοῦ νοὸς τὴν ἀργὴν τῆς προ[σ]λήψεως ἔνστασιν, καὶ ἐξομολογουμένου τῷ Θεῷ τὴν παλαιὰν αἰτίαν, εὐθέως ἀναιρεῖται καὶ οὗτος ὁ πειρασμός. Καὶ πάλιν ὁ νοῦς ἐξουσίαν ἔχει προσέχειν τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ πάσῃ φυλακῇ τηρεῖν αὐτὴν, εἰς τὰ ἐνδότερα αὐτῆς ἀνενόχλητα ταμεῖα εἰσελθεῖν πειρώμενος, ἔνθα οὐκ εἰσὶ πονηρῶν λογισμῶν ἄνεμοι, βιαίως ὠθοῦντες καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα ἐπὶ τοὺς κρημνοὺς τῆς ἡδυπαθείας, καὶ εἰς φρέατα ἀσφάλτου καταβάλλοντες· οὔτε πλατεῖά τις καὶ εὐρύχωρος ὁδὸς, ῥήμασί τε καὶ σχήμασι κοσμικῆς σοφίας κατατετρωμένη, καὶ δελεάζουσα τοὺς ἑπομένους αὐτῇ, κἂν λίαν φρόνιμοι τυγχάνουσι. Τὰ δὲ καθαρὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐνδότερα ταμεῖα, καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ Χριστοῦ γυμνὸν οὐκ εἰσδέχονται μηδὲν ἐπιφερόμενον τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, μὴ εὔλογον, μὴ ἄλογον, εἰ μὴ τὰ τρία ταῦτα, ἃ εἶπεν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος, πίστιν, ἐλπίδα, ἀγάπην. Δύναται οὖν τις φιλαλήθης ὧν καὶ καρδιοπονεῖν βουλόμενος, μηδὲ ὑπὸ τῶν προλήψεων ἐξωσθῆναι κατὰ τὴν ἀκολουθίαν ἣν προειρήκαμεν ἀλλὰ προσέχειν τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ προκόπτειν εἰς τὸ ἐνδότερον, καὶ ἐγγίζειν τῷ Θεῷ μόνον, ἵνα ἐπὶ τῆς προσοχῆς καὶ παραμονῆς πόνοις μὴ ἀηδίζηται. Οὐ δύναται γὰρ μὴ καρδιοπονεῖν ὁ προσεκτικὸς τῶν λογιστικῶν μετεωρισμῶν καὶ σαρκικῶν ἡδονῶν, ἑαυτὸν καθ' ἡμέραν, οὐκ ἔξωθεν μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔνδοθεν περιγράφων· ἐν οἷς πολλάκις καὶ ἔννοια καὶ πρᾶξις ἀνεστράφη. "Οθεν, τὴν μὲν μονολόγιστον προσβολὴν, ἀναγκαστικὴν οἴδαμεν, διὰ τὸ καὶ μισουμένην παραμένειν· τὴν δὲ τῶν ἐπαγομένων λογισμῶν ὁμιλίαν, προαιρετικήν. Ἔδειξαν δὲ τοῦτο καὶ οἱ μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντες ἐν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τῆς παραβάσεως ᾿Αδάμ, τὴν μὲν προσβολὴν κωλῦσαι μὴ δυνηθέντες, τὴν δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν ὁμιλίαν καὶ προσπάθειαν καθόλου παραιτησάμενοι. Ερώτησις. Εἰ τὴν τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ παράβασιν κατὰ ἀνάγκην οὐ παρεδεξάμεθα; Ο ἐστιν ἡ λογιστικὴ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτία. Απόκρισις. Οὐκ ἔστι τοῦ Ἀδὰμ παράβασις, ἀλλ᾽ ἔλεγχος τῆς ἑκάστου ἡδυπαθείας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τὴν παράβασιν διεδεξάμεθα. Ἐπεὶ κατὰ τὴν διαδοχὴν, ἀνάγκῃ ἔδει πάντας παραβάτας εἶναι, καὶ μὴ ἐγκαλεῖσθαι ὑπὸ Θεοῦ κατὰ ἀνάγκην φυσικῆς διαδοχῆς παραβαίνοντας. Νῦν δὲ οὐχ οὕτως· οὐδὲ γὰρ πάντες παραβαίνομεν τὴν ἐντολὴν, οὐδὲ πάντες φυλάττομεν. Ὅθεν δῆλον, ὅτι οὐ κατὰ ἀνάγκην ἐστὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡδυπάθεια ἡ παράβασις. Εἰ δὲ λέγεις διὰ ταύτην ἐληλυθέναι τὸν Κύριον· διὰ τί ταύτην οὐκ ἀνήρει ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἕκαστος ἐξουσίαν ἔχει παραβῆναι, ἢ μὴ παραβῆναι; Οὐκοῦν τὴν παράβασιν προαιρετικὴν οὖσαν, καθὼς ἀποδέδεικται, οὐδεὶς ἐξ ἀνάγκης διεδέξατο· τὸν δὲ ἐκ ταύτης θάνατον ἀναγκαστικὸν ὄντα διεδεξάμεθα· ὅς ἐστι Θεοῦ ἀλλοτρίωσις. ᾿Αποθανόντος γὰρ τοῦ πρώτου ἀνθρώπου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἀλλοτριωθέντος ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὔτε ἡμεῖς ζῇν ἐν Θεῷ ἡδυνάμεθα· διὸ ἦλθεν ὁ Κύριος, ἵνα ἡμᾶς διὰ λουτροῦ παλιγγενεσίας ζωοποιήσῃ, καὶ καταλλάξῃ τῷ Θεῷ, ὁ καὶ πεποίηκεν. Οὐκοῦν οὐ τὴν παράβασιν διεδεξάμεθα, ἐπειδὴ κἀκεῖνον ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἐκράτησεν, ὃς ἐβασίλευε καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντας ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοιώματι τῆς παραβάσεως ᾿Αδάμ. Ερώτησις. Δεδόσθω ὅτι τὴν παράβασιν θελήματι ἔσχεν ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὁμοφυεῖς ὄντες καὶ ἡμεῖς θέλήματι ἐκπίπτομεν· μὴ καὶ τὴν προσβολήν θελήματι ἔσχεν; Απόκρισις. Ναὶ τὴν προσβολὴν κατὰ ἀνάγκην ἔσχεν. Ἀλλ᾽ ἡ προσβολὴ οὔτε ἁμαρτία ἐστὶν, οὔτε δικαιοσύνη, ἀλλ᾿ ἔλεγχος τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου ἡμῶν θελήματος. Διὸ καὶ προσβάλλειν ἡμῖν παρεχωρήθη, ἵνα τοὺς μὲν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐντολὴν ῥέποντας στεφανίτας, ἀποδείξῃ ὡς πιστούς τοὺς δὲ ἐπὶ τὴν ἡδονὴν κατεγνωσμένους, ὡς ἀπίστους. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ εἰδέναι ἡμᾶς χρὴ, ὅτι οὐ καθ᾿ ἑκάστην ἡμῶν τροπὴν εὐθέως δόκιμοι ἢ ἀδόκιμοι κρινόμεθα· ἀλλ᾽ ὅταν ὅλην ἡμῶν τὴν ἐν σαρκὶ ζωὴν διὰ τῶν προσβολῶν δοκιμασθῶμεν, νικῶντες, νικώμενοι· πίπτοντες, ἐγειρόμενοι· πλανώμενοι, εὐοδούμενοι · τότε ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐξόδου πάντων συμψηφισθέντων, κατὰ ἀναλογίαν κρινόμεθα. Οὔτε οὖν ἡ προσβολή ἐστιν ἁμαρτία. Μὴ γένοιτο! Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἐξ ἀνάγκης μονολογίστως δεικνύει τὰ πράγματα, ἀλλ᾿ ἡμεῖς ἐν Κυρίῳ ἐλάβομεν ἐξουσίαν πνευματικῆς ἐργασίας, καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν ἐστιν ἀπὸ πρώτης ἐννοίας δοκιμάζειν τὸ βλαβερὸν καὶ τὸ ὠφέλιμον, καὶ ἀποβάλλειν ἢ προσδέχεσθαι τοὺς λογισμοὺς, οὐκ ἐξ ἀνάγκης, ἀλλ' ἐκ διαθέσεως πληθυνομένους. Θῶμεν δὲ κατὰ σὲ, ὅτι καὶ οὗτοι κατὰ ἀνάγκην καὶ διαδοχὴν ἀναφύονται διὰ τί ἡμᾶς ἡ θεία Γραφὴ κατακρίνει ἐπὶ τοῖς πονηροῖς λογισμοῖς; ἢ πῶς δυνάμεθα ἀποκλεῖσαι τοὺς ἐξ ἀνάγκης καὶ διαδοχῆς ἡμῖν ἐνοχλοῦντας; Εἰ δὲ μοι λέγεις · Δυνάμεθα διὰ τῆς χάριτος ἧς εἰλήφαμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος, κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς· γνῶθι ὅτι καὶ οὕτως ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν αἴτιοι, ἔχοντες παρὰ Θεοῦ δύναμιν ἀποκλείειν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ πρώτης ἐννοίας καὶ ἀναδόσεως. Εἴ τις δὲ ἄλλον τινὰ ἴστησιν αἴτιον τῶν ἑαυτοῦ κακῶν, οὐ μόνον ἀδεῶς ἐξαμαρτάνει, ἀλλὰ καὶ βλασφημεῖ κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὡς ἀναιτίως τοὺς ἀνθρώπους παραχωροῦντος πολεμεῖσθαι. Ερώτησις. Διὰ τί οὖν ἐγὼ βεβαπτισμένος, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν παρακαλῶ, καὶ τὴν χάριν αὐτοῦ ἐπικαλοῦμαι, καὶ ὅλῳ θελήματι βούλομαι ῥυσθῆναι καὶ ἀπαλλαγῆναι τῶν πονηρῶν λογισμῶν, καὶ οὐ δύναμαι; Η δῆλον, ὅτι ἡ τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ παράβασις ταύτην ἡμῖν τὴν ἀπαραίτητον κληρονομίαν κατέλιπεν ᾿Απόκρισις. Ἔδει μὲν ἡμᾶς λογικοὺς ὄντας, εἰδέναι τί ἀκούομεν. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ὑπὸ φιληδονίας καὶ κενοδοξίας σκοτισθεῖσα ἡ ψυχὴ εἰς τὸν βυθὸν τῆς ἀγνοίας καταπέπτωκεν, οὐκέτι οὔτε Γραφικῆς ἐντολῆς ἀκούει, οὔτε φυσικῆς ἀκολουθίας, οὔτε ἐμπείρων ἐπιστασίας · ἢ μόνον ταῖς ἐννοίαις ἀκολουθεῖν. Τίς γὰρ πιστεύων τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ, καὶ ποιῶν τὰς ἐντολὰς τοῦ Κυρίου, οὐχ εὑρίσκει κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τὴν ὑπόλειψιν τῶν λογισμῶν, καὶ πληροφορεῖται, ὅτι οὐ κατ᾿ ἐξουσίαν κρατοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν ὀλιγοπιστίαν ἡμῶν καὶ ἔλλειψιν τῶν ἐντολῶν; Διὸ οὐ πάντες τῇ καταστάσει ἴσοι ἐσμὲν, οὔτε ταῖς αὐταῖς ἐννοίαις ἐλαυνόμεθα, ἐπειδὴ προαιρετικαί εἰσιν αἱ τῶν λογισμῶν αἰτίαι. Εἰ γὰρ ἦσαν ἀναγκαστικαὶ ἐκ τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ, πάντες ἂν ὁμοίως ἐνηργούμεθα, καὶ ἀπαραιτήτως ἐκρατούμεθα· καὶ οὔτε Γραφικῆς νουθεσίας ἐδεόμεθα, φύσεως κατά διαδοχὴν κρατούσης, καὶ οὐ φιληδόνου θελήματος. Νῦν δὲ οὐχ οὕτως ἐστίν. Μὴ γένοιτο ! Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ὁρῶμεν, ὅτι οὐ πάντες ὁμοίως ἐνεργούμεθα, οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς αὐτοῖς καιροῖς, οὔτε ἐπὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς πράγμασιν· ἀλλ᾽ ἕκαστος καθὸ ἂν ἐπίστευσε τῷ Κυρίῳ, περὶ τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, ἀνθρωπίνης δόξης, καὶ ἡδυπαθείας καταφρονήσας, τοσοῦτον καὶ τοὺς λογισμοὺς ἀπέκλεισε, καὶ τοῦ ἡδυπαθοῦντος ἡσυχέστερος τυγχάνει. Διὰ τοῦτο ἕτερος ἑτέρου καὶ τῇ ἐννοίᾳ καὶ τῷ βίῳ διενηνόχαμεν. Ἐπειδὴ οὖν καὶ τοῦτο σοφιζόμεθα τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, καὶ ζητοῦμεν οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν οὐ δι᾽ ἐργασίας τῶν ἐντολῶν αὐτοῦ, οὔτε δι' εὐτελείας καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνης καρδιοπονοῦντες σβέσαι τοὺς λογισμοὺς, ἀλλὰ μετὰ τῆς κρυπτῆς ἡδυπαθείας, κενοδοξίας, λέγω, καὶ ἀνθρωπαρεσκείας, οἰήσεως καὶ φαντασμοῦ νίκης καὶ ἐπάρσεως, καὶ ἑτέρων τοιούτων, ὧν αἱ μὲν ἀποτυχίαι τοὺς ἐπιθυμητικοὺς πληθύνουσι λογισμούς, τούτου χάριν οὐ δυνάμεθα. Τί οὖν τὰς αἰτίας κρατοῦντες πειρώμεθα ἀποβάλλειν ἀδίκως τὰς προσφυεῖς αὐτῶν ἐνεργείας; Εἰ δὲ ψευδὴς ὁ λόγος, καὶ χωρὶς ἡμετέρας αἰτίας ὑπὸ τῶν λογισμῶν ἐνεργούμεθα, ἀκριβῶς ἐπισκεψώμεθα ὡς Θεῷ ἐξομολογούμενοι. Τίς οὐκ οἶδεν, ὅτι καὶ ἔργῳ, καὶ λόγῳ, καὶ διανοίᾳ τὰ προειρημένα πάθη ἐπισπώμεθα καθ' ἡμέραν καὶ τοὺς μὲν συνεργοῦντας ἀγαπῶμεν, ὡς εὐεργέτας τοὺς δὲ ἐμποδίζοντας, ὡς ἐχθροὺς ἀποστρεφόμεθα Εἰ δὲ οὕτω τὰ προειρημένα πάθη ἀγαπῶμεν, ὡς καὶ προφανῶς αὐτὰ διεκδικεῖν, πῶς τὴν μονολόγιστον αὐτῶν προσβολήν μισήσομεν ; Τῆς πρωτονοίας δὲ παραδεχθείσης, πῶς οἱ ταύτης ἀπηρτισμένοι λογισμοὶ μὴ ἀκολουθήσωσιν;
Erōtēsis. Tacha nyn anechomai sou, hoti tēn prosbolēn tou Satana ouk anaireis. Apokrisis. Egō men oude en tois proeirēmenois aneilon pōpote. Oida gar kai ton Iōb peirasthenta hypo tou diabolou, kai tēn Graphēn legousan, hoti ouk estin hēmin hē palē pros haima kai sarka, alla pros tas archas, pros tas exousias, pros tous kosmokratoras tou skotous tou aiōnos toutou, pros ta pneumatika tēs ponērias en tois epouraniois; kai palin, Antistēte tǭ diabolǭ, kai pheuxetai aph᾽ hymōn; kai en heterǭ, Ho antidikos hymōn diabolos, hōs leōn ōryomenos peripatei, zētōn tina katapię̄. ᾿All' epeidē hēmeis tous ponērous logismous, ouch hēmōn, all᾽ heterōn tinōn einai nomizomen, pote men legontes autous einai tou ᾿Adam hamartian, pote de auton ton Satana, pote de tēn tou Satana prosbolēn, toutou charin legomen, hoti allo ti estin hē tou ᾿Adam hamartia, kai allo ho Satanas, kai allo hē tou Satana prosbolē, kai heteron hoi ponēroi hēmōn logismoi, kan ek prosbolēs tas aphormas echōsi. Satanas men gar estin autē hē tou diabolou hypostasis, hē kai ton Kyrion peirazein epicheirēsasa; hamartia de tou prōtou Adam, estin hē tēs entolēs parabasis tou prōtou anthrōpou prosbolē de tou Satana, esti monologistos emphaneia pragmatos ponērou, hētis heautǭ prosengisai tǭ nǭ hēmōn di᾽ oligopistias heuriskei. Entolēn gar hēmōn labontōn tou mēden merimnan, alla pasę̄ phylakę̄ tērein tēn heautou kardian, kai zētein entos hēmōn ousan tēn basileian tōn ouranōn, hotan apostę̄ ho nous tēs kardias kai tēs proeirēmenēs zētēseōs, eutheōs didōsi topon tę̄ tou diabolou prosbolę̄ kai ginetai dektikos tēs ponēras hypotheseōs. All᾽ oude tote kinein ho diabolos tous logismous hēmōn kat' exousian echei, epei ouk an hēmōn epheisato, pasan kakēn ennoian anankastikōs epipherōn, kai mēden agathon ennoein synchōrōn; exousian de monon echei monologistōs en prōtonoią hypodeiknyein ta ponēra dogmata tou peirazein hēmōn to endiatheton, tou rhepein pros tēn ekeinou hypothesin, ē pros tēn entolēn tou Theou; epeidē tauta allēlois antikeintai; hothen hēmeis, eph᾽ hois men agapōmen, eutheōs pros to hypodeigma anakinoumen tous logismous, kai empathōs prosomiloumen kata dianoian tǭ hypoblēthenti pragmati; eph᾽ hois de misoumen, synchronizein ou dynametha, alla kai autēn misoumen tēn prosbolēn. Hē de misoumenē paramenei ginetai gar], plēn ouk ek diatheseōs prosphatou, all᾽ ek palaias pro[s]lēpseōs ōchyrōtai; dio kai aproskop[t]os histatai en tǭ topǭ kai monologistos, hypo tēs kardiakēs aēdeias eis polynoian kai pathos prosbēnai kōlyomenē; ou gar echei physin hē monoprosōpos emphaneia misoumenē, para tou prosechontos heauton, bią katasyrai ton noun eis to tēs polynoias pathos, ei mē dia hēdypatheias kardiakēs monēs. Hōste hēmeis tēs hēdypatheias ei pantelōs apostōmen, oude tōn pro[s]lēpseōn monologistos emphaneia blapsai hēmas eti dynatai, kai tēn syneidēsin pros asphaleian tōn mellontōn katakrinein. Epignontos gar tou noos tēn argēn tēs pro[s]lēpseōs enstasin, kai exomologoumenou tǭ Theǭ tēn palaian aitian, eutheōs anaireitai kai houtos ho peirasmos. Kai palin ho nous exousian echei prosechein tę̄ kardią, kai pasę̄ phylakę̄ tērein autēn, eis ta endotera autēs anenochlēta tameia eiselthein peirōmenos, entha ouk eisi ponērōn logismōn anemoi, biaiōs ōthountes kai psychēn kai sōma epi tous krēmnous tēs hēdypatheias, kai eis phreata asphaltou kataballontes; oute plateia tis kai eurychōros hodos, rhēmasi te kai schēmasi kosmikēs sophias katatetrōmenē, kai deleazousa tous hepomenous autę̄, kan lian phronimoi tynchanousi. Ta de kathara tēs psychēs endotera tameia, kai ho oikos tou Christou gymnon ouk eisdechontai mēden epipheromenon tou aiōnos toutou, mē eulogon, mē alogon, ei mē ta tria tauta, ha eipen ho ᾿Apostolos, pistin, elpida, agapēn. Dynatai oun tis philalēthēs hōn kai kardioponein boulomenos, mēde hypo tōn prolēpseōn exōsthēnai kata tēn akolouthian hēn proeirēkamen alla prosechein tę̄ kardią, kai prokoptein eis to endoteron, kai engizein tǭ Theǭ monon, hina epi tēs prosochēs kai paramonēs ponois mē aēdizētai. Ou dynatai gar mē kardioponein ho prosektikos tōn logistikōn meteōrismōn kai sarkikōn hēdonōn, heauton kath' hēmeran, ouk exōthen monon, alla kai endothen perigraphōn; en hois pollakis kai ennoia kai praxis anestraphē. "Othen, tēn men monologiston prosbolēn, anankastikēn oidamen, dia to kai misoumenēn paramenein; tēn de tōn epagomenōn logismōn homilian, proairetikēn. Edeixan de touto kai hoi mē hamartēsantes en tǭ homoiōmati tēs parabaseōs ᾿Adam, tēn men prosbolēn kōlysai mē dynēthentes, tēn de pros autēn homilian kai prospatheian katholou paraitēsamenoi. Erōtēsis. Ei tēn tou ᾿Adam parabasin kata anankēn ou paredexametha? O estin hē logistikē hēmōn hamartia. Apokrisis. Ouk esti tou Adam parabasis, all᾽ elenchos tēs hekastou hēdypatheias. ᾿All᾽ oude tēn parabasin diedexametha. Epei kata tēn diadochēn, anankę̄ edei pantas parabatas einai, kai mē enkaleisthai hypo Theou kata anankēn physikēs diadochēs parabainontas. Nyn de ouch houtōs; oude gar pantes parabainomen tēn entolēn, oude pantes phylattomen. Hothen dēlon, hoti ou kata anankēn estin, all᾽ hēdypatheia hē parabasis. Ei de legeis dia tautēn elēlythenai ton Kyrion; dia ti tautēn ouk anērei en tǭ baptismati, all᾽ eti kai nyn hekastos exousian echei parabēnai, ē mē parabēnai? Oukoun tēn parabasin proairetikēn ousan, kathōs apodedeiktai, oudeis ex anankēs diedexato; ton de ek tautēs thanaton anankastikon onta diedexametha; hos esti Theou allotriōsis. ᾿Apothanontos gar tou prōtou anthrōpou, tout᾽ estin allotriōthentos apo tou Theou, oute hēmeis zę̄n en Theǭ hēdynametha; dio ēlthen ho Kyrios, hina hēmas dia loutrou palingenesias zōopoiēsę̄, kai katallaxę̄ tǭ Theǭ, ho kai pepoiēken. Oukoun ou tēn parabasin diedexametha, epeidē kakeinon ex anankēs ekratēsen, hos ebasileue kai epi tous mē hamartēsantas epi tǭ homoiōmati tēs parabaseōs ᾿Adam. Erōtēsis. Dedosthō hoti tēn parabasin thelēmati eschen ho ᾿Adam, kai dia touto homophyeis ontes kai hēmeis thelēmati ekpiptomen; mē kai tēn prosbolēn thelēmati eschen? Apokrisis. Nai tēn prosbolēn kata anankēn eschen. All᾽ hē prosbolē oute hamartia estin, oute dikaiosynē, all᾿ elenchos tou autexousiou hēmōn thelēmatos. Dio kai prosballein hēmin parechōrēthē, hina tous men epi tēn entolēn rhepontas stephanitas, apodeixę̄ hōs pistous tous de epi tēn hēdonēn kategnōsmenous, hōs apistous. Kai touto de eidenai hēmas chrē, hoti ou kath᾿ hekastēn hēmōn tropēn eutheōs dokimoi ē adokimoi krinometha; all᾽ hotan holēn hēmōn tēn en sarki zōēn dia tōn prosbolōn dokimasthōmen, nikōntes, nikōmenoi; piptontes, egeiromenoi; planōmenoi, euodoumenoi ; tote en hēmerą exodou pantōn sympsēphisthentōn, kata analogian krinometha. Oute oun hē prosbolē estin hamartia. Mē genoito! Ei gar kai ex anankēs monologistōs deiknyei ta pragmata, all᾿ hēmeis en Kyriǭ elabomen exousian pneumatikēs ergasias, kai eph᾽ hēmin estin apo prōtēs ennoias dokimazein to blaberon kai to ōphelimon, kai apoballein ē prosdechesthai tous logismous, ouk ex anankēs, all' ek diatheseōs plēthynomenous. Thōmen de kata se, hoti kai houtoi kata anankēn kai diadochēn anaphyontai dia ti hēmas hē theia Graphē katakrinei epi tois ponērois logismois? ē pōs dynametha apokleisai tous ex anankēs kai diadochēs hēmin enochlountas? Ei de moi legeis ; Dynametha dia tēs charitos hēs eilēphamen apo tou baptismatos, kata tas Graphas; gnōthi hoti kai houtōs hēmeis esmen aitioi, echontes para Theou dynamin apokleiein autous apo prōtēs ennoias kai anadoseōs. Ei tis de allon tina istēsin aition tōn heautou kakōn, ou monon adeōs examartanei, alla kai blasphēmei kata tou Theou, hōs anaitiōs tous anthrōpous parachōrountos polemeisthai. Erōtēsis. Dia ti oun egō bebaptismenos, kai ton Theon parakalō, kai tēn charin autou epikaloumai, kai holǭ thelēmati boulomai rhysthēnai kai apallagēnai tōn ponērōn logismōn, kai ou dynamai? Ē dēlon, hoti hē tou ᾿Adam parabasis tautēn hēmin tēn aparaitēton klēronomian katelipen ᾿Apokrisis. Edei men hēmas logikous ontas, eidenai ti akouomen. Epei de hypo philēdonias kai kenodoxias skotistheisa hē psychē eis ton bython tēs agnoias katapeptōken, ouketi oute Graphikēs entolēs akouei, oute physikēs akolouthias, oute empeirōn epistasias ; ē monon tais ennoiais akolouthein. Tis gar pisteuōn tę̄ theią Graphę̄, kai poiōn tas entolas tou Kyriou, ouch heuriskei kata analogian tēn hypoleipsin tōn logismōn, kai plērophoreitai, hoti ou kat᾿ exousian kratousin, alla kata tēn oligopistian hēmōn kai elleipsin tōn entolōn? Dio ou pantes tę̄ katastasei isoi esmen, oute tais autais ennoiais elaunometha, epeidē proairetikai eisin hai tōn logismōn aitiai. Ei gar ēsan anankastikai ek tou ᾿Adam, pantes an homoiōs enērgoumetha, kai aparaitētōs ekratoumetha; kai oute Graphikēs nouthesias edeometha, physeōs kata diadochēn kratousēs, kai ou philēdonou thelēmatos. Nyn de ouch houtōs estin. Mē genoito ! Idou gar horōmen, hoti ou pantes homoiōs energoumetha, oude en tois autois kairois, oute epi tois autois pragmasin; all᾽ hekastos katho an episteuse tǭ Kyriǭ, peri tōn mellontōn agathōn, anthrōpinēs doxēs, kai hēdypatheias kataphronēsas, tosouton kai tous logismous apekleise, kai tou hēdypathountos hēsychesteros tynchanei. Dia touto heteros heterou kai tę̄ ennoią kai tǭ biǭ dienēnochamen. Epeidē oun kai touto sophizometha tę̄ alētheią, kai zētoumen ouk ek pisteōs Iēsou, tout᾽ estin ou di᾽ ergasias tōn entolōn autou, oute di' euteleias kai tapeinophrosynēs kardioponountes sbesai tous logismous, alla meta tēs kryptēs hēdypatheias, kenodoxias, legō, kai anthrōpareskeias, oiēseōs kai phantasmou nikēs kai eparseōs, kai heterōn toioutōn, hōn hai men apotychiai tous epithymētikous plēthynousi logismous, toutou charin ou dynametha. Ti oun tas aitias kratountes peirōmetha apoballein adikōs tas prosphyeis autōn energeias? Ei de pseudēs ho logos, kai chōris hēmeteras aitias hypo tōn logismōn energoumetha, akribōs episkepsōmetha hōs Theǭ exomologoumenoi. Tis ouk oiden, hoti kai ergǭ, kai logǭ, kai dianoią ta proeirēmena pathē epispōmetha kath' hēmeran kai tous men synergountas agapōmen, hōs euergetas tous de empodizontas, hōs echthrous apostrephometha Ei de houtō ta proeirēmena pathē agapōmen, hōs kai prophanōs auta diekdikein, pōs tēn monologiston autōn prosbolēn misēsomen ? Tēs prōtonoias de paradechtheisēs, pōs hoi tautēs apērtismenoi logismoi mē akolouthēsōsin?
Question. Perhaps I now bear with you, since you do not do away with the provocation of Satan. Answer. Neither in what was said before did I ever do away with it. For I know that Job was tempted by the devil, and that Scripture says, “Our wrestling is not against blood and flesh, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world-rulers of the darkness of this age, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places”; and again, “Resist the devil, and he will flee from you”; and elsewhere, “Your adversary the devil walks about like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour.” But since we consider evil thoughts to be not ours but someone else's, saying sometimes that they are Adam's sin, sometimes Satan himself, sometimes Satan's provocation, for this reason we say that Adam's sin is one thing, Satan another, Satan's provocation another, and our evil thoughts yet another, even if they take their occasions from provocation. Satan is the very person of the devil, who also dared to tempt the Lord; the sin of the first Adam is the first man's transgression of the commandment; and Satan's provocation is the appearance, in a single thought, of an evil thing, which finds a way to approach our mind through little faith. For we received a commandment to be anxious about nothing, but to keep one's heart with all watchfulness and seek the kingdom of heaven which is within us; when the mind withdraws from the heart and from this seeking, it at once gives place to the devil's provocation and becomes receptive to the evil suggestion. But not even then does the devil have power to move our thoughts by force; otherwise he would not have spared us, bringing every evil thought by compulsion and allowing us to think nothing good. He has power only to show evil suggestions in a single thought at the first thought, to test our inner disposition, whether it inclines to his suggestion or to God's commandment, since these are opposed to each other. Hence, toward the things we love, we at once stir up our thoughts toward the example, and converse passionately in the mind with the thing put forward; but with the things we hate we cannot linger, but hate the provocation itself. A hated provocation does remain, yet not from a recent disposition; it is entrenched from an old prepossession. That is why it stands in its place without advancing and as a single thought, prevented by the heart's distaste from going on to much thinking and to passion. For a hated single appearance has no power by nature to drag the mind by force from the one who attends to himself into the passion of much thinking, except through the heart's self-indulgence alone. So if we wholly withdraw from self-indulgence, not even the single appearance of prepossessions can harm us any more, or condemn our conscience, for the security of the future. For when the mind recognizes the idle presence of the prepossession and confesses the old cause to God, this temptation too is at once destroyed. And again the mind has power to attend to the heart and keep it with all watchfulness, trying to enter its inner, undisturbed chambers, where there are no winds of evil thoughts driving soul and body violently onto the cliffs of self-indulgence and casting them into pits of asphalt; nor any broad and spacious road, trodden with the words and forms of worldly wisdom, enticing those who follow it, however prudent they may be. The pure inner chambers of the soul and the house of Christ receive no one who brings anything of this age, reasonable or unreasonable, except these three, which the apostle named: faith, hope, love. One who loves the truth and is willing to labour in heart can, then, not be driven out even by prepossessions, according to the sequence we have described, but attend to the heart, advance inward, and draw near to God alone, so as not to grow weary of the labours of attention and perseverance. For one who attends to the wanderings of thought and the pleasures of the flesh cannot help labouring in heart, daily circumscribing himself not only outwardly but also inwardly, in which both thought and deed have often been overturned. Hence we know the single-thought provocation to be compulsory, since it remains even when hated; but converse with the thoughts that follow, to be chosen. Those who did not sin in the likeness of Adam's transgression showed this: they could not prevent the provocation, but wholly refused converse and attachment to it. Question. Did we not receive Adam's transgression by necessity, which is our sin in thought? Answer. It is not Adam's transgression but the exposure of each person's self-indulgence. Nor did we inherit the transgression. For by inheritance all would necessarily have had to be transgressors, and not be accused by God, transgressing by necessity of natural succession. But now it is not so; for neither do we all transgress the commandment, nor do we all keep it. Hence it is clear that transgression is not by necessity but is self-indulgence. And if you say the Lord came because of it, why did he not destroy it in baptism, but still now each has the power to transgress or not to transgress? So no one inherited by necessity the transgression, since it is voluntary, as has been shown; but we inherited the death that came from it, which is compulsory, and which is estrangement from God. For when the first man died, that is, was estranged from God, neither could we live in God. That is why the Lord came, to make us alive through the washing of regeneration and reconcile us to God, which he has done. So we did not inherit the transgression, since necessity ruled him too, which “reigned even over those who did not sin in the likeness of Adam's transgression.” Question. Let it be granted that Adam had the transgression by will, and that for this reason we too, being of the same nature, fall by will; did he not also have the provocation by will? Answer. Yes, he had the provocation by necessity. But provocation is neither sin nor righteousness, but a test of our free will. That is why it was permitted to provoke us, to show those who incline to the commandment crowned as faithful, and those condemned for inclining to pleasure as unbelieving. And we must know this too: we are not judged approved or unapproved at once at each of our turnings; but when we have been tested through provocations through our whole life in the flesh, conquering, conquered, falling, rising, straying, prospering, then on the day of our departure, when all has been reckoned together, we are judged in proportion. So provocation is not sin. Far from it! For even if by necessity it shows things in a single thought, we have received in the Lord power for spiritual work, and it is in our power from the first thought to test what is harmful and what is beneficial, and to cast off or accept the thoughts that multiply not by necessity but by disposition. But suppose, as you say, that these too spring up by necessity and inheritance: why does the divine Scripture condemn us for evil thoughts? Or how can we shut out those that trouble us by necessity and inheritance? And if you tell me, “We can, by the grace we have received from baptism, according to the Scriptures,” know that even so we are the cause, having power from God to shut them out from the first thought and arising. And whoever makes someone else the cause of his own evils not only sins without fear but also blasphemes against God, as permitting people to be warred against without cause. Question. Why then, though baptized, do I entreat God, call upon his grace, and wish with my whole will to be rescued and freed from evil thoughts, and cannot? Is it not clear that Adam's transgression left us this inescapable inheritance? Answer. Being rational, we ought to know what we hear. But since the soul, darkened by love of pleasure and vainglory, has fallen into the depth of ignorance, it no longer listens to the commandment of Scripture, nor to the natural sequence of things, nor to the guidance of the experienced, but only follows its thoughts. For who that believes the divine Scripture and does the Lord's commandments does not find the thoughts diminishing in proportion, and is not assured that they rule not by force but by our little faith and lack of the commandments? That is why we are not all equal in condition, nor driven by the same thoughts, since the causes of thoughts are matters of choice. For if they were compulsory from Adam, we would all be worked upon alike and held inescapably; and we would not need the admonition of Scripture, since nature by inheritance, and not a pleasure-loving will, would be ruling. But it is not so. Far from it! For see, we observe that we are not all worked upon alike, nor at the same times, nor in the same matters; but each, to the extent that he has believed the Lord about the good things to come and has despised human glory and self-indulgence, has shut out the thoughts and is quieter than the self-indulgent. For this reason we differ from one another both in thought and in life. Since, then, we even sophisticate against the truth in this, and seek to quench the thoughts not by faith in Jesus, that is, not by the practice of his commandments, nor by labouring in heart through lowliness and humility, but with hidden self-indulgence, I mean vainglory and the wish to please people, conceit, imagined victory and elation, and other such things, whose failures multiply the thoughts of desire: for this reason we cannot. Why then, holding on to the causes, do we try unjustly to cast off their fitting workings? And if this account is false, and we are worked upon by thoughts without our own cause, let us examine closely, as confessing to God. Who does not know that by deed, word, and thought we draw the passions mentioned to ourselves daily, and love those who help us as benefactors, and turn away from those who hinder us as enemies? And if we so love these passions as even to defend them openly, how shall we hate their single-thought provocation? And when the first thought has been accepted, how shall the thoughts attached to it not follow?
4.3PG 65:1021
Ἐρώτησις. Εἰ καὶ ταῦτα θῶμεν οὕτως ἔχειν· οὕτως ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις ὁ Κύριος ἐπηγγείλατο ποιῆσαι τὴν ἐκδίκησιν τῶν βοώντων πρὸς αὐτὸν νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας. ᾿Απόκρισις. Ὁ μὲν Κύριος οὐ πρὸς τοὺς ἐγκειμένους ταῖς ἡδυπαθείαις θελήματι τὴν παραβολὴν λέγει, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ὑπὸ μόνων τῶν προσλήψεων πολεμουμένοις. Διὸ τοὺς μὲν ὑπὸ ἐχθρῶν ἀδικουμένους ἐκδικήσειν ἐπηγγείλατο, ἐκείνοις δὲ ὡς τὴν βοηθοῦσαν ἐντολὴν ἀποθεμένοις ἐγκαλεῖ, λέγων· Τι με καλεῖτε, Κύριε, Κύριε, καὶ οὐ ποιεῖτε ἃ λέγω; Οὓς καὶ παρεικάζει ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ ἐπὶ ψάμμου τῶν ἰδίων θελημάτων οίκοδομοῦντι τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ. Μὴ οὖν ἀστηρίκτῳ νῷ καὶ ἀλόγῳ βουλῇ πάσαις ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπονοίαις ὡς ἀληθιναῖς ἐπερείδου, ποτὲ μὲν λέγων, ὅτι Ἐγὼ βεβάπτισμαι, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν παρακαλῶ, καὶ τὴν χάριν αὐτοῦ ἐπισπῶμαι, ὅλῳ θελήματι βουλόμενος ῥυσθῆναι τῶν πονηρῶν λογισμῶν, καὶ οὐ δύναμαι, ὡς ἀναιτίως ὑπὸ τῶν λογισμῶν κρατούμενος· ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν τὴν ἐκδίκησιν περιμένων τοῦ Κυρίου, ἣν ποιῆσαι ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις κατηγγείλαμεν, πανταχοῦ σεαυτὸν ἀναίτιον ἱστῶν· ὅπερ μεγάλης ἐστὶ βλασφημίας. "Όμως ἐρωτήσω σε κἀγὼ τῆς οἰήσεως νόημα, καὶ δός μοι ἀπόκρισιν. Οἶδα δὲ, ὅτι ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας σφιγγόμενος, ἢ μείζονος ἐπάρσεως ῥήματα λαλήσεις, ἢ τὴν σεαυτοῦ αἰτίαν ὁμολογήσεις.
Erōtēsis. Ei kai tauta thōmen houtōs echein; houtōs en tois Euangeliois ho Kyrios epēngeilato poiēsai tēn ekdikēsin tōn boōntōn pros auton nyktos kai hēmeras. ᾿Apokrisis. Ho men Kyrios ou pros tous enkeimenous tais hēdypatheiais thelēmati tēn parabolēn legei, alla tois hypo monōn tōn proslēpseōn polemoumenois. Dio tous men hypo echthrōn adikoumenous ekdikēsein epēngeilato, ekeinois de hōs tēn boēthousan entolēn apothemenois enkalei, legōn; Ti me kaleite, Kyrie, Kyrie, kai ou poieite ha legō? Hous kai pareikazei andri mōrǭ epi psammou tōn idiōn thelēmatōn oikodomounti tēn oikian autou. Mē oun astēriktǭ nǭ kai alogǭ boulę̄ pasais tais heautou hyponoiais hōs alēthinais epereidou, pote men legōn, hoti Egō bebaptismai, kai ton Theon parakalō, kai tēn charin autou epispōmai, holǭ thelēmati boulomenos rhysthēnai tōn ponērōn logismōn, kai ou dynamai, hōs anaitiōs hypo tōn logismōn kratoumenos; pote de palin tēn ekdikēsin perimenōn tou Kyriou, hēn poiēsai en tois Euangeliois katēngeilamen, pantachou seauton anaition histōn; hoper megalēs esti blasphēmias. "Omōs erōtēsō se kagō tēs oiēseōs noēma, kai dos moi apokrisin. Oida de, hoti apo tēs alētheias sphingomenos, ē meizonos eparseōs rhēmata lalēseis, ē tēn seautou aitian homologēseis.
Question. Even if we grant that this is so, still in the Gospels the Lord promised to avenge those who cry to him night and day. Answer. The Lord does not speak the parable to those who are given over to self-indulgence by their will, but to those who are warred upon by prepossessions alone. That is why he promised to avenge those wronged by enemies, but reproaches the others as having laid aside the commandment that helps them, saying, “Why do you call me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and do not do what I say?” He also likens them to a foolish man who builds his house on the sand of his own wishes. Do not, then, with an unsteady mind and irrational counsel, lean on all your own suspicions as though they were true, saying at one time, “I have been baptized, and I entreat God, and draw down his grace, wishing with my whole will to be rescued from evil thoughts, and I cannot,” as though held by thoughts without cause; and at another time waiting for the Lord's vengeance, which we announced he would carry out in the Gospels, setting yourself up everywhere as blameless, which is great blasphemy. Yet let me too ask you a thought of conceit, and give me an answer. I know that, pressed by the truth, you will either speak words of greater elation or confess your own responsibility.
4.4PG 65:1023
Ἐρώτησις. Διὰ τί ὁ Κύριος εἰπὼν, Ἐν τάχει ποιήσει τὴν ἐκδίκησιν, οὐ ποιεῖ ἐν τάχει, ἀλλὰ βραδύνει, καὶ ἀφίησί σε ἐν τοῖς πονηροῖς λογισμοῖς, καίτοι όλοκαρδίως καὶ ἀνενδοιάστως εὐχόμενον, καθὼς εἴρηκας; Απόκρισις. Ὁ δὲ εἶπεν, ἐγὼ λογίζομαι, ὅτι δι' οὐδὲν ἕτερον βραδύνει, ἢ διὰ τὴν ἐμὴν ὑπομονήν· ὅσον γὰρ ἄν τις ὑπομείνῃ πολεμούμενος, τοσοῦτον καὶ δοξασθήσεται. Ἐγὼ μὲν ἐδόκουν μόνης τῆς περιεχούσης σε οἰήσεως προσενέγκαι ἀπόκρισιν· σὺ δὲ καὶ βλασφημίαν προσέθηκας. Ἵνα γὰρ σεαυτοῦ ψευδώνυμον ὑπομονὴν ἐπιγράψῃς, ἔστησας τὸν Θεὸν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἰδίου λόγου ψευδόμενον· καὶ τοὺς πονηροὺς λογισμοὺς, οὐκέτι κατὰ τὴν θείαν Γραφὴν, πονηρίας, καὶ ἡδυπαθείας, καὶ πάσης ἁμαρτίας παρεκτικοὺς, ἐκ τῆς καρδίας ἐκπορευομένους, κατὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ κοινοῦντας τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπομονῶν αἰτίους. Ἐγὼ δὲ οὐδέποτε τοὺς τοῖς πονηροῖς λογισμοῖς συνεχομένους, ὑπὸ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς ἐπαινουμένους εὔρηκα, οὔτε ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ, οὔτε ἐν τῇ Καινῇ Διαθήκῃ, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ὡς αἰτίους καὶ κατακρινομένους ὁ Θεὸς γὰρ, ὥσπερ τοὺς πονηροὺς λογισμοὺς μισεί, οὕτω καὶ τὴν γεννῶσαν αὐτοὺς καρδίαν. Διὸ οἱ ἔχοντες αὐτοὺς, πενθεῖν ὀφείλομεν ὡς φιλαμαρτήμονες, καὶ μὴ φυσιοῦσθαι ὡς πολεμοῦντες ἀλλοτρίοις κακοῖς. Γνῶθι οὖν, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος ἐφορᾷ τὰς πάντων καρδίας, καὶ τοὺς μὲν μισοῦντας τῶν πονηρῶν ἐνθυμημάτων τὴν πρωτόνοιαν παραχρῆμα ἐκδικεῖ, καθὼς ἐπηγγείλατο, καὶ οὐκ ἐπαφίησι τὸν ἐσμὸν τῆς πολυνοίας ἐπαναστάντα μολῦναι αὐτῶν τὸν νοῦν καὶ τὴν συνείδησιν· τοὺς δὲ τὰς πρώτας ἀναδόσεις μὴ διὰ πίστεως καὶ ἐλπίδος καταβάλλοντας, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ καταμανθάνειν δῆθεν καὶ δοκιμάζειν προσηδυπαθοῦντας, ἀφίησιν, ὡς ἀπίστους καὶ αὐτοβοηθοῦντας, περικρουσθῆναι καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ἐφεπομένων λογισμῶν· οὓς διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀναιρεῖ, ἐπειδὴ βλέπει τὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς προσβολὴν ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀγαπωμένην, καὶ μὴ ἐκ πρώτης ἀφανείας μισουμένην. Εἰ δὲ τις μετὰ τοσαύτην φανερολογίαν ἀπιστεῖ τοῖς εἰρημένοις, ἔργῳ ἐπιτηδευσάτω μαθεῖν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Εἰ δὲ οὔτε τῇ Γραφῇ πιστεύει, οὔτε ἔργῳ βούλεται ἑαυτὸν πληροφορῆσαι, δῆλός ἐστιν ἀγαπῶν τὴν᾿ ἡδονὴν τῆς οἰήσεως. Τί γὰρ ταύτης ἡδυπαθέστερον, ἀλλοτρίαν τὴν λογικὴν ἁμαρτίαν ὑποτιθεμένης, καὶ γαυριᾷν καὶ ἐπαίρεσθαι, ὡς ἀναιτίους μᾶλλον, ἢ ἐξομολογεῖσθαι καὶ πενθεῖν ἐπὶ τοῖς πονηροῖς βουλεύμασι παρασκευαζούσης; Ερώτησις. Σὺ προείρηκας, ὅτι τὴν μὲν παράβασιν τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ οὐ διεδεξάμεθα, τὸν δὲ θάνατον αὐτοῦ διεδέχθημεν. Οὐκοῦν τοῦ θανάτου κρατοῦντος, κρατοῦσι καὶ οἱ πονηροὶ λογισμοί. ᾿Απόκρισις. Ὢ τῆς ἀπιστίας! Τί οὖν ἦλθεν ὁ Κύριος ἐν σαρκὶ, ἢ πάντως ἵνα εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀποθάνῃ, κατὰ τὰς Γραφὰς, καὶ καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸν διάβολον; Εἰ δὲ ἔτι τὸν ἐκ τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ θάνατον κρατεῖν ἐκτὸς ἡμετέρας κακοπιστίας νομίζεις, δηλονότι καὶ τὴν παρουσίαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀθετεῖς, καὶ τὸ βάπτισμα ἀτέλεστον ἔχεις, ἔτι τῶν βεβαπτισμένων χωρὶς αἰτίας ἰδίας ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρικοῦ θανάτου κρατουμένων. Διὰ τοῦτο, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, πῶς χάριτι Χριστοῦ νέος Ἀδὰμ γέγονας, καὶ οὐδὲν τοῦ παλαιοῦ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἐπιφέρεις, εἰ μή τι ἂν ἐκ τῆς σῆς κακοπιστίας καὶ παραβάσεως; Ήλθε δι᾽ ἡμᾶς ὁ Κύριος, ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἔλυσεν ἡμᾶς τοῦ πατρικοῦ θανάτου, καθαρίζει ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀνακαινίζει διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος, τίθησιν ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ ἐσθίειν ἐπιτρέπει, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι πάντα βεβαπτισμένον ἐν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ ἀγαπᾶν καὶ ὑπομένειν ἐν τοῖς ἡττήμασι, καὶ μὴ ἐν ταῖς τροπαῖς ἕκαστον ἐφευρίσκειν. Καὶ ἐν μὲν τοῖς δοκοῦσι καλοῖς ἀγαπᾶν, ἐν δὲ τοῖς νομιζομένοις κακοῖς μισεῖν· ὅ ἐστι τὸ ξύλον τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρὸν, οὗ ἀπογευσάμενος ὁ νοῦς, εὐθέως περιπίπτει τοῖς αὐτοῖς ἡττήμασι, καὶ εὑρίσκει τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γύμνωσιν διὰ τῆς πονηρᾶς ἐφευρέσεως, διὰ τοῦ πλησίον, ἣν πρῶτον οὐκ ἐπίστατο, διὰ συμπαθείας ἐπικεκαλυμμένην. Διὰ τοῦτο τοῖς ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τεθεῖσιν ἐντέταλται, λέγων· Μὴ κρίνετε, ἵνα μὴ κριθῆτε· ἄφετε, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται ὑμῖν. Σύντομον ἐπὶ τούτοις φησίν· "Οσα θέλετε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε αὐτοῖς ὁμοίως. Οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται. Ὃν τρόπον ἐποίησας, ἔσται σοι. Ποσάκις οὖν τὰς ἐντολὰς ταύτας ἐβεβηλώσαμεν ! Ποσάκις τὸν πλησίον κατεκρίναμεν ἀσυμπαθῶς! Ποσάκις ἐμισήσαμεν, ἢ καὶ μηδὲν ἀδικοῦντας ἠδικήσαμεν! Εἰ δὲ ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχει, τί ἔτι τὸν Ἀδὰμ μεμφόμεθα, καὶ ἑτέροις αἱτιώμεθα κακοῖς; Εἰ γὰρ δὴ καὶ περιεπέσαμεν τῷ ὁμοίῳ θανάτῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁμοίως παρέβημεν τὴν ἐντολὴν θελήματι, καθὼς κἀκεῖνος. Τρία οὖν συμβέβηκε τῷ ᾿Ἀδὰμ πράγματα, καὶ οὐχὶ ὡς σὺ νομίζεις· ἅτινά ἐστι, προσβολὴ κατ' οἰκονομίαν, παράβασις κατὰ ἰδίαν ἀπιστίαν, θάνατος κατὰ δικαίαν κρίσιν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐπακολουθήσας οὐχ ἧττον τῇ οἰκονομικῇ προσβολῇ, ἀλλὰ τῇ ἐξ ἀπιστίας παραβάσει. Ἡμεῖς οὖν μόνον τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ διεδεξάμεθα· διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῶντας γενέσθαι, ἕως οὗ ἦλθεν ὁ Κύριος, καὶ πάντας ἐζωοποίησε. Τὴν δὲ πρωτόνοιαν κατ' οἰκονομίαν ἔχομεν ὥσπερ κἀκεῖνος · καὶ τὸ παρακοῦσαι ἢ μὴ παρακοῦσαι κατὰ θέλημα ἔχομεν, ὥσπερ κἀκεῖνος. Καὶ πείθουσιν ἡμᾶς, ὅτι προαιρετικὴν ἔχομεν τὴν διὰ τῶν λογισμῶν παράβασιν οἱ μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντες ἐν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τῆς παραβάσεως ᾿Ἀδὰμ, καθὼς εἶπεν ὁ Ἀπόστολος. Εἰ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ ὄντες ἐκεῖνοι ἠδυνήθησαν μὴ ἁμαρτῆσαι ἐν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τῆς παραβάσεως ᾿Ἀδὰμ, δηλονότι καὶ ἡμεῖς δυνάμεθα. Τί οὖν προφασιζόμεθα προφάσεις ἐν ἁμαρτίαις, καὶ λαλοῦμεν κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀδικίας, ὡς ἀλλοτρίοις κακοῖς πολεμεῖσθαι ἡμᾶς παραχωρήσαντος ἀδίκως; Ὀφείλομεν δὴ οὖν ἀκριβῶς εἰδέναι, ὅτι πάσης τῆς τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ αἰτίας ἀναιρεθείσης παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, ἕκαστος εἴ τι πάσχοι κακὸν, ἀθετήσας διὰ τῆς ἰδίας ἀπιστίας, ἤγουν ἐκ φιληδονίας, ἣν ἔλαβε μυστικῶς ἐν τῷ βαπτίσματι τελειότητα. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὔπω ἔγνω ὁ ἔλαβεν, ἀτελὴς ὢν τῇ πίστει, καὶ ἐλλιπὴς ὢν τῇ ἐργασίᾳ· ἀλλ᾽ ὁ Θεὸς τὸ τέλειον ἐδωρήσατο. Φησὶ γάρ· Πᾶν δώρημα τέλειον ἄνωθέν ἐστι καταβαῖνον παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς τῶν φώτων. Τοῦτο δὲ τέλειον οὐχ ἁπλῶς, οὐδ᾽ ὡς ἔτυχεν εὑρίσκει τις, κἂν πᾶσαν κοσμικὴν σύνεσιν παρεισενέγκῃ, εἰ μὴ δι' ἐργασίας τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐντολῶν· καὶ τοῦτο ἀναλόγως· κατὰ γὰρ τὴν διαφορὰν τῆς ἐργασίας, διαφόρως καὶ ἡ δωρεὰ ἡμῖν ἀποκαλύπτεται. Μηδεὶς οὖν ἑαυτὸν συστελλέτω λόγοις καὶ σχήμασιν, ἐκείνην μὴ ἔχων τὴν σύνεσιν. Φησὶ γάρ· Οὐχ ὁ ἑαυτὸν συνιστάνων, ἐκεῖνός ἐστι δόκιμος, ἀλλ' ὃν ὁ Κύριος συνίστησι. Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ παρὰ Κυρίου τὰς συστάσεις λαμβάνων, ὀφείλει ὀρθῷ φρονήματι κεχρῆσθαι, καὶ εἰδέναι ἀκριβῶς, ὅτι ὅσον ἄν τις ἡγωνίσατο κατὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ἀπιστίας, καὶ προέκοψε τῇ πίστει, καὶ κατέλαβέ τι ἀγαθὸν, οὐ κατὰ γνῶσιν μόνον ψιλὴν, ἀλλὰ κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν· οὐδὲν πλέον εὗρεν ἢ εὑρεῖν δυνήσεται, εἰ μὴ ὁ προειλήφει μυστικῶς διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὁ Χριστός. "Ὅσοι γὰρ, φησὶν, εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθητε, Χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε. Χριστὸς δὲ τέλειος Θεὸς ὢν, τελείαν τοῖς βαπτισθεῖσι τὴν χάριν τοῦ Πνεύματος δεδώρηται· προσθήκην δὲ παρ' ἡμῶν οὐ λαμβάνουσαν, ἀποκαλυπτομένην δὲ καὶ ἐμφανίζουσαν ἡμῖν κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῆς ἐντολῶν ἐργασίας, καὶ προσθήκην ἡμῖν τῆς πίστεως παρέχουσαν, ἕως ἂν καταντήσωμεν οἱ πάντες εἰς τὴν ἑνότητα τῆς πίστεως, εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον, εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Εἴ τι οὖν προσφέρομεν αὐτῷ ἀναγεννηθέντες, τοῦτο ἤδη παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ ἦν ἐγκεκρυμμένον, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον· Τις ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου, ἢ τίς σύμβουλος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, ἢ τίς προέδωκεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀνταποδοθήσεται αὐτῷ; "Ὅτι ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν πάντα. Αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν.
Erōtēsis. Dia ti ho Kyrios eipōn, En tachei poiēsei tēn ekdikēsin, ou poiei en tachei, alla bradynei, kai aphiēsi se en tois ponērois logismois, kaitoi olokardiōs kai anendoiastōs euchomenon, kathōs eirēkas? Apokrisis. Ho de eipen, egō logizomai, hoti di' ouden heteron bradynei, ē dia tēn emēn hypomonēn; hoson gar an tis hypomeinę̄ polemoumenos, tosouton kai doxasthēsetai. Egō men edokoun monēs tēs periechousēs se oiēseōs prosenenkai apokrisin; sy de kai blasphēmian prosethēkas. Hina gar seautou pseudōnymon hypomonēn epigrapsę̄s, estēsas ton Theon epi tou idiou logou pseudomenon; kai tous ponērous logismous, ouketi kata tēn theian Graphēn, ponērias, kai hēdypatheias, kai pasēs hamartias parektikous, ek tēs kardias ekporeuomenous, kata ton logon tou Kyriou, kai koinountas ton anthrōpon, all᾽ hypomonōn aitious. Egō de oudepote tous tois ponērois logismois synechomenous, hypo tēs theias Graphēs epainoumenous eurēka, oute en tę̄ Palaią, oute en tę̄ Kainę̄ Diathēkę̄, alla mallon hōs aitious kai katakrinomenous ho Theos gar, hōsper tous ponērous logismous misei, houtō kai tēn gennōsan autous kardian. Dio hoi echontes autous, penthein opheilomen hōs philamartēmones, kai mē physiousthai hōs polemountes allotriois kakois. Gnōthi oun, ō anthrōpe, hoti ho Kyrios ephorą tas pantōn kardias, kai tous men misountas tōn ponērōn enthymēmatōn tēn prōtonoian parachrēma ekdikei, kathōs epēngeilato, kai ouk epaphiēsi ton esmon tēs polynoias epanastanta molynai autōn ton noun kai tēn syneidēsin; tous de tas prōtas anadoseis mē dia pisteōs kai elpidos kataballontas, all᾽ ek tou katamanthanein dēthen kai dokimazein prosēdypathountas, aphiēsin, hōs apistous kai autoboēthountas, perikrousthēnai kai hypo tōn ephepomenōn logismōn; hous dia touto ouk anairei, epeidē blepei tēn pros autous prosbolēn hyph᾽ hēmōn agapōmenēn, kai mē ek prōtēs aphaneias misoumenēn. Ei de tis meta tosautēn phanerologian apistei tois eirēmenois, ergǭ epitēdeusatō mathein tēn alētheian. Ei de oute tę̄ Graphę̄ pisteuei, oute ergǭ bouletai heauton plērophorēsai, dēlos estin agapōn tēn᾿ hēdonēn tēs oiēseōs. Ti gar tautēs hēdypathesteron, allotrian tēn logikēn hamartian hypotithemenēs, kai gauriąn kai epairesthai, hōs anaitious mallon, ē exomologeisthai kai penthein epi tois ponērois bouleumasi paraskeuazousēs? Erōtēsis. Sy proeirēkas, hoti tēn men parabasin tou ᾿Adam ou diedexametha, ton de thanaton autou diedechthēmen. Oukoun tou thanatou kratountos, kratousi kai hoi ponēroi logismoi. ᾿Apokrisis. Ō tēs apistias! Ti oun ēlthen ho Kyrios en sarki, ē pantōs hina heis hyper pantōn apothanę̄, kata tas Graphas, kai katargēsę̄ ton to kratos echonta tou thanatou, tout᾽ esti ton diabolon? Ei de eti ton ek tou ᾿Adam thanaton kratein ektos hēmeteras kakopistias nomizeis, dēlonoti kai tēn parousian tou Christou atheteis, kai to baptisma ateleston echeis, eti tōn bebaptismenōn chōris aitias idias hypo tou patrikou thanatou kratoumenōn. Dia touto, ō anthrōpe, pōs chariti Christou neos Adam gegonas, kai ouden tou palaiou ex anankēs epiphereis, ei mē ti an ek tēs sēs kakopistias kai parabaseōs? Ēlthe di᾽ hēmas ho Kyrios, apethanen hyper hēmōn, elysen hēmas tou patrikou thanatou, katharizei hēmas kai anakainizei dia tou baptismatos, tithēsin hēmas en tǭ paradeisǭ tēs Ekklēsias, apo pantos xylou tou en tǭ paradeisǭ esthiein epitrepei, tout᾽ esti panta bebaptismenon en tę̄ Ekklēsią agapan kai hypomenein en tois hēttēmasi, kai mē en tais tropais hekaston epheuriskein. Kai en men tois dokousi kalois agapan, en de tois nomizomenois kakois misein; ho esti to xylon tou ginōskein kalon kai ponēron, hou apogeusamenos ho nous, eutheōs peripiptei tois autois hēttēmasi, kai heuriskei tēn heautou gymnōsin dia tēs ponēras epheureseōs, dia tou plēsion, hēn prōton ouk epistato, dia sympatheias epikekalymmenēn. Dia touto tois en tǭ paradeisǭ tēs Ekklēsias tetheisin entetaltai, legōn; Mē krinete, hina mē krithēte; aphete, kai aphethēsetai hymin. Syntomon epi toutois phēsin; "Osa thelete hina poiōsin hymin hoi anthrōpoi, kai hymeis poieite autois homoiōs. Houtos gar estin ho nomos kai hoi prophētai. Hon tropon epoiēsas, estai soi. Posakis oun tas entolas tautas ebebēlōsamen ! Posakis ton plēsion katekrinamen asympathōs! Posakis emisēsamen, ē kai mēden adikountas ēdikēsamen! Ei de tauta houtōs echei, ti eti ton Adam memphometha, kai heterois haitiōmetha kakois? Ei gar dē kai periepesamen tǭ homoiǭ thanatǭ, alla kai homoiōs parebēmen tēn entolēn thelēmati, kathōs kakeinos. Tria oun symbebēke tǭ ᾿Adam pragmata, kai ouchi hōs sy nomizeis; hatina esti, prosbolē kat' oikonomian, parabasis kata idian apistian, thanatos kata dikaian krisin tou Theou, epakolouthēsas ouch hētton tę̄ oikonomikę̄ prosbolę̄, alla tę̄ ex apistias parabasei. Hēmeis oun monon ton thanaton tou ᾿Adam diedexametha; dia to mē dynasthai ek nekrōn zōntas genesthai, heōs hou ēlthen ho Kyrios, kai pantas ezōopoiēse. Tēn de prōtonoian kat' oikonomian echomen hōsper kakeinos ; kai to parakousai ē mē parakousai kata thelēma echomen, hōsper kakeinos. Kai peithousin hēmas, hoti proairetikēn echomen tēn dia tōn logismōn parabasin hoi mē hamartēsantes en tǭ homoiōmati tēs parabaseōs ᾿Adam, kathōs eipen ho Apostolos. Ei gar ek tou ᾿Adam ontes ekeinoi ēdynēthēsan mē hamartēsai en tǭ homoiōmati tēs parabaseōs ᾿Adam, dēlonoti kai hēmeis dynametha. Ti oun prophasizometha prophaseis en hamartiais, kai laloumen kata tou Theou adikias, hōs allotriois kakois polemeisthai hēmas parachōrēsantos adikōs? Opheilomen dē oun akribōs eidenai, hoti pasēs tēs tou ᾿Adam aitias anairetheisēs para tou Kyriou, hekastos ei ti paschoi kakon, athetēsas dia tēs idias apistias, ēgoun ek philēdonias, hēn elabe mystikōs en tǭ baptismati teleiotēta. Ei gar kai ho anthrōpos oupō egnō ho elaben, atelēs ōn tę̄ pistei, kai ellipēs ōn tę̄ ergasią; all᾽ ho Theos to teleion edōrēsato. Phēsi gar; Pan dōrēma teleion anōthen esti katabainon para tou Patros tōn phōtōn. Touto de teleion ouch haplōs, oud᾽ hōs etychen heuriskei tis, kan pasan kosmikēn synesin pareisenenkę̄, ei mē di' ergasias tōn tou Theou entolōn; kai touto analogōs; kata gar tēn diaphoran tēs ergasias, diaphorōs kai hē dōrea hēmin apokalyptetai. Mēdeis oun heauton systelletō logois kai schēmasin, ekeinēn mē echōn tēn synesin. Phēsi gar; Ouch ho heauton synistanōn, ekeinos esti dokimos, all' hon ho Kyrios synistēsi. Kai autos de ho para Kyriou tas systaseis lambanōn, opheilei orthǭ phronēmati kechrēsthai, kai eidenai akribōs, hoti hoson an tis hēgōnisato kata tēs heautou apistias, kai proekopse tę̄ pistei, kai katelabe ti agathon, ou kata gnōsin monon psilēn, alla kat᾿ energeian; ouden pleon heuren ē heurein dynēsetai, ei mē ho proeilēphei mystikōs dia tou baptismatos, hoper estin ho Christos. "Hosoi gar, phēsin, eis Christon ebaptisthēte, Christon enedysasthe. Christos de teleios Theos ōn, teleian tois baptistheisi tēn charin tou Pneumatos dedōrētai; prosthēkēn de par' hēmōn ou lambanousan, apokalyptomenēn de kai emphanizousan hēmin kata analogian tēs entolōn ergasias, kai prosthēkēn hēmin tēs pisteōs parechousan, heōs an katantēsōmen hoi pantes eis tēn henotēta tēs pisteōs, eis andra teleion, eis metron hēlikias tou plērōmatos tou Christou. Ei ti oun prospheromen autǭ anagennēthentes, touto ēdē par᾿ autou ēn enkekrymmenon, kata to gegrammenon; Tis egnō noun Kyriou, ē tis symboulos autou egeneto, ē tis proedōken autǭ, kai antapodothēsetai autǭ? "Hoti ex autou kai di' autou kai eis auton panta. Autǭ hē doxa eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. Amēn.
Question. Why does the Lord, who said, “He will carry out the vengeance speedily,” not do it speedily, but delays, and leaves you among evil thoughts, though you pray, as you said, with your whole heart and without hesitation? Answer. I reckon he delays for no other reason than for my patience; for as much as someone endures when warred upon, so much will he be glorified. I thought I was answering only the conceit that holds you; but you have added blasphemy too. For in order to write yourself up with a falsely named patience, you have made God a liar in his own word; and you make evil thoughts no longer, as divine Scripture says, the producers of wickedness, self-indulgence, and every sin, coming out of the heart, according to the Lord's word, and defiling the person, but causes of patience. I have never found those held by evil thoughts praised by divine Scripture, either in the Old or the New Testament, but rather condemned as responsible. For God, as he hates evil thoughts, so too hates the heart that gives birth to them. Therefore we who have them ought to mourn as lovers of sin, and not be puffed up as fighting against evils not our own. Know, then, O man, that the Lord looks upon the hearts of all; those who hate the first thought of evil designs he avenges at once, as he promised, and does not let the swarm of much thinking rise up and defile their mind and conscience; but those who do not overthrow the first arisings by faith and hope, but indulge in them on the pretext of examining and testing them, he leaves, as unbelievers who help themselves, to be battered also by the thoughts that follow. He does not destroy these, because he sees that the provocation toward them is loved by us and not hated from its first, still invisible, appearance. And if anyone, after so plain a statement, disbelieves what has been said, let him try to learn the truth in practice. And if he neither believes Scripture nor wishes to assure himself by practice, he clearly loves the pleasure of conceit. For what is more self-indulgent than this conceit, which supposes the sin in thought to be someone else's and makes people exult and be elated as blameless, rather than confess and mourn over evil designs? Question. You said before that we did not inherit Adam's transgression, but that we did inherit his death. Then since death rules, evil thoughts also rule. Answer. O the unbelief! Why then did the Lord come in the flesh, if not that one might die for all, according to the Scriptures, and destroy the one who has the power of death, that is, the devil? But if you still think that the death from Adam rules apart from our false belief, clearly you set aside the coming of Christ too, and hold baptism to be ineffective, since the baptized are still ruled by ancestral death without cause of their own. Therefore, O man, how have you become a new Adam by the grace of Christ, and bring nothing of the old by necessity, unless it be from your own false belief and transgression? The Lord came for us, died for us, loosed us from ancestral death, cleanses and renews us through baptism, places us in the paradise of the church, and allows us to eat of every tree in the paradise: that is, to love every baptized person in the church and bear with them in their failings, and not to search out each person's lapses; and not to love them in what seems good and hate them in what is thought evil, which is the tree of knowing good and evil. When the mind tastes of it, it at once falls into the same failings, and through its evil searching through its neighbour finds its own nakedness, which at first it did not know, since it was covered by compassion. That is why those placed in the paradise of the church are commanded, “Do not judge, so that you may not be judged; forgive, and you will be forgiven.” And concisely beyond these he says, “Whatever you wish people to do to you, do likewise to them; for this is the law and the prophets.” “As you have done, so it will be to you.” How often, then, have we profaned these commandments! How often have we condemned our neighbour without compassion! How often have we hated, or even wronged those who did no wrong! If this is so, why do we still blame Adam and accuse others of evils? For even if we have fallen into a like death, we have also likewise transgressed the commandment by will, as he did. Three things happened to Adam, then, and not as you think: provocation by God's ordering, transgression by his own unbelief, and death by God's just judgment, following not so much the providential provocation as the transgression that came from unbelief. We, then, inherited only Adam's death, because we could not become living from the dead until the Lord came and made all alive. The first thought we have by God's ordering, as he did; and to disobey or not to disobey we have by will, as he did. And those who did not sin in the likeness of Adam's transgression, as the apostle said, persuade us that transgression through thoughts is a matter of choice. For if they, being from Adam, were able not to sin in the likeness of Adam's transgression, clearly we can too. Why then do we make excuses in sins, and speak injustice against God, as though he unjustly allowed us to be warred upon by evils not our own? We ought, then, to know exactly that since every cause from Adam has been removed by the Lord, each person, if he suffers any evil, has set aside through his own unbelief, that is, from love of pleasure, the perfection he received mystically in baptism. For even if the person has not yet known what he received, being imperfect in faith and deficient in practice, God gave what is perfect. For it says, “Every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of lights.” This perfect gift one does not find simply or by chance, even if he brings in all worldly understanding, but only through the practice of God's commandments, and that in proportion; for according to the difference of the practice, the gift too is revealed to us differently. Let no one, then, commend himself by words and appearances, not having that understanding. For it says, “Not the one who commends himself is approved, but the one whom the Lord commends.” And even the one who receives commendation from the Lord ought to have a right mind and know exactly that however much one has struggled against his own unbelief, advanced in faith, and laid hold of some good, not by bare knowledge only but in act, he has found nothing more, nor will be able to find, than what he had received beforehand mystically through baptism, which is Christ. “For as many of you,” it says, “as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ.” And Christ, being perfect God, has given the baptized the grace of the Spirit perfect; it receives no addition from us, but is revealed and manifests itself to us in proportion to the practice of the commandments, and gives us increase of faith, “until we all attain to the unity of the faith, to a perfect man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ.” Whatever, then, we offer him after being reborn was already hidden in us from him, as it is written: “Who has known the mind of the Lord, or who has been his counsellor? Or who has first given to him, that it should be repaid to him? For from him and through him and to him are all things. To him be glory for ever and ever. Amen.”
Chapter 5
5.1PG 65:1027
Επειδήπερ πρώην πολὺς ἦν φροντίζων ἐπὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ σωτηρίας, καὶ πολλὴν ἔχων μέριμναν περὶ τῆς κατὰ Θεὸν ζωῆς, ἀντέβαλες ἡμῖν τὰ καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν διηγούμενος, δι' οἴων πόνων καὶ ὁρμῆς ζεούσης ἔμελλες προσκολλᾶσθαι τῷ Κυρίῳ δι' ἀκριβοῦς πολιτείας καὶ ἐγκρατείας, καὶ πάσης ἄλλης κακοπαθείας, ἀγρυπνίας τε πολλῆς, καὶ συντόνου προσευχῆς ἀγωνιζόμενος · οἵ τε πόλεμοι καὶ αἰκισμοὶ σαρκικῶν παθῶν ἐν τῇ σωματικῇ φύσει ἀναῤῥιπίζοντες, καὶ κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐπεγείρονται ἐκ τοῦ ἀντιστρατευομένου νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοὸς ἡμῶν, περισσοτέρως παρενοχλεῖσθαι ἀπωδύρου ὑπὸ τοῦ τῆς ὀργῆς καὶ ἐπιθυμίας πάθους· καὶ μέθοδόν τινα, καὶ λόγους παραινέσεως ἐπεζήτεις, οἴοις τε πόνοις καὶ ἀγῶσι χρησάμενος ἀνώτερος τῶν προειρημένων ὀλεθρίων παθῶν καταστῆναι δυνήσῃ. Καὶ ἐν μὲν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, ὅσον ἦν δυνατὸν, κατὰ πρόσωπον τῇ ἀγάπῃ σου παρῃνέσαμεν, τὰ ψυχωφελῆ νοήματα καὶ φρονήματα ὑποτιθέμενοι, καὶ ἀποδεικνύντες οἴοις πόνοις καὶ τόνοις ἀσκητικοῖς, μετὰ συνέσεως, καὶ πεφωτισμένης γνώσεως λογικῶς κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον πολιτευσαμένη ψυχή, διὰ πίστεως χάριτι βοηθουμένη δύναται περιγενέσθαι τῶν ἔνδοθεν τῆς καρδίας βρυόντων κακῶν, ἐξαιρέτως δὲ τῶν προειρημένων παθῶν. Πρὸς ἃ γὰρ πάθη διὰ πρό[σ]ληψιν καὶ συνήθειαν μᾶλλον πεποίηται ἡ ψυχὴ περισσοτέρως ὀχλουμένη, καὶ ὀξυπετεστέρως ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν ὑποσυρομένη, κατὰ τούτων σπουδαιότερον καὶ ἀδιάλειπτον ἀγῶνα ἀναλαβεῖν ὀφείλει, ἕως οὗ ὑποτάξῃ τὰ σαρκικὰ καὶ ἄλογα τῆς κακίας ἐνεργήματα, οἷς πρότερον ὑπετάσσετο, καὶ ὑπεσύρετο, καὶ τῇ συνεχεῖ τῶν λογισμῶν ὑποκρίσει καὶ μελέτῃ κακῇ διὰ τῆς ἔνδον τῶν ἐννοιῶν συγκαταθέσεως αἰχμάλωτος ἀπεφέρετο. Ἐπεὶ οὖν σωματικῶς διέστημέν σου σώματι, οὐ καρδίᾳ, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἐληλυθότες πρὸς τοὺς ἀληθινοὺς ἐργάτας καὶ ἀθλητὰς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅπως καὶ ἡμεῖς κἂν μικρῶς πως ἀγωνισάμενοι καὶ συναθλοῦντες τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, τοῖς ἀθλοῦσι πρὸς τὰς ἀντικειμένας ἐνεργείας, καὶ τοῖς πάθεσι γενναίως ἀνθισταμένοις, τὸν ὄκνον ἀποθώμεθα, τὴν ἀμέλειαν ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν ἀποῤῥίψωμεν, καὶ πᾶσαν σπουδὴν καὶ ἐπιμέλειαν ἀναλάβωμεν, πρὸς εὐαρέστησιν Θεοῦ ἐπειγόμενοι. Διόπερ ὀλίγην παραίνεσιν καὶ νουθεσίαν ψυχωφελή προεθυμήθην διὰ γράμματος χαράξαι τῇ γνησιότητί σου, ἵνα περὶ ὧν κατὰ πρόσωπόν σοι ἐλάλουν, ταῦτα δι᾽ ὀλίγων ἐν τῷ μετρίῳ τῆς παραινέσεως ἡμῶν γράμματι ἐντυγχάνων ἐπιμελῶς, ὡς παρόντων ἡμῶν πνευματικὴν ὠφέλειαν καρπώσῃ.
Epeidēper prōēn polys ēn phrontizōn epi tēs heautou sōtērias, kai pollēn echōn merimnan peri tēs kata Theon zōēs, antebales hēmin ta kath᾽ heauton diēgoumenos, di' oiōn ponōn kai hormēs zeousēs emelles proskollasthai tǭ Kyriǭ di' akribous politeias kai enkrateias, kai pasēs allēs kakopatheias, agrypnias te pollēs, kai syntonou proseuchēs agōnizomenos ; hoi te polemoi kai aikismoi sarkikōn pathōn en tę̄ sōmatikę̄ physei anarrhipizontes, kai kata tēs psychēs epegeirontai ek tou antistrateuomenou nomou tēs hamartias tǭ nomǭ tou noos hēmōn, perissoterōs parenochleisthai apōdyrou hypo tou tēs orgēs kai epithymias pathous; kai methodon tina, kai logous paraineseōs epezēteis, oiois te ponois kai agōsi chrēsamenos anōteros tōn proeirēmenōn olethriōn pathōn katastēnai dynēsę̄. Kai en men tǭ kairǭ ekeinǭ, hoson ēn dynaton, kata prosōpon tę̄ agapę̄ sou parę̄nesamen, ta psychōphelē noēmata kai phronēmata hypotithemenoi, kai apodeiknyntes oiois ponois kai tonois askētikois, meta syneseōs, kai pephōtismenēs gnōseōs logikōs kata to Euangelion politeusamenē psychē, dia pisteōs chariti boēthoumenē dynatai perigenesthai tōn endothen tēs kardias bryontōn kakōn, exairetōs de tōn proeirēmenōn pathōn. Pros ha gar pathē dia pro[s]lēpsin kai synētheian mallon pepoiētai hē psychē perissoterōs ochloumenē, kai oxypetesterōs hyp᾿ autōn hyposyromenē, kata toutōn spoudaioteron kai adialeipton agōna analabein opheilei, heōs hou hypotaxę̄ ta sarkika kai aloga tēs kakias energēmata, hois proteron hypetasseto, kai hypesyreto, kai tę̄ synechei tōn logismōn hypokrisei kai meletę̄ kakę̄ dia tēs endon tōn ennoiōn synkatatheseōs aichmalōtos apephereto. Epei oun sōmatikōs diestēmen sou sōmati, ou kardią, en tę̄ erēmǭ elēlythotes pros tous alēthinous ergatas kai athlētas tou Christou, hopōs kai hēmeis kan mikrōs pōs agōnisamenoi kai synathlountes tois adelphois, tois athlousi pros tas antikeimenas energeias, kai tois pathesi gennaiōs anthistamenois, ton oknon apothōmetha, tēn ameleian aph' heautōn aporrhipsōmen, kai pasan spoudēn kai epimeleian analabōmen, pros euarestēsin Theou epeigomenoi. Dioper oligēn parainesin kai nouthesian psychōphelē proethymēthēn dia grammatos charaxai tę̄ gnēsiotēti sou, hina peri hōn kata prosōpon soi elaloun, tauta di᾽ oligōn en tǭ metriǭ tēs paraineseōs hēmōn grammati entynchanōn epimelōs, hōs parontōn hēmōn pneumatikēn ōpheleian karpōsę̄.
Since formerly you were very concerned for your salvation and had much care about the life according to God, you conferred with us, telling us your own situation: with what labours and burning zeal you meant to cleave to the Lord through a strict way of life and self-control and every other hardship, struggling with much vigil and intense prayer; and you lamented that the wars and torments of the fleshly passions, fanned into flame in the bodily nature and rising up against the soul from the law of sin that wars against the law of our mind, troubled you excessively, especially the passions of anger and desire. And you asked for a method and words of counsel, by what labours and struggles you might be able to rise above these destructive passions. At that time we counselled your love face to face as far as we could, suggesting thoughts and attitudes beneficial to the soul, and showing by what labours and ascetic efforts, with understanding and enlightened knowledge, a soul living rationally according to the Gospel, helped by grace through faith, can overcome the evils that teem within the heart, especially the passions mentioned. For against the passions toward which the soul has been more inclined through prepossession and habit, by which it is troubled more and carried away more swiftly, it ought to take up a more earnest and unceasing struggle, until it subjects the fleshly and irrational workings of evil, to which it was formerly subject and by which it was carried away, and by the constant pretence and evil rehearsal of thoughts, through inner consent to them, was led away captive. Since, then, we are separated from you in body, not in heart, having come into the desert to the true workers and athletes of Christ, so that we too, struggling however little and contending together with the brothers who contend against the opposing powers and nobly resist the passions, may put away sloth, cast negligence from us, and take up all zeal and care, hastening to please God: for this reason I was eager to write to your sincerity a little counsel and admonition beneficial to the soul, so that by reading carefully, in a few words in this modest letter of counsel, what I told you face to face, you may reap spiritual benefit as though we were present.
5.2PG 65:1029
Τὴν μὲν οὖν ἀρχὴν τῆς κατὰ Θεόν σου ὠφελείας, ὦ τέκνον, ἐντεῦθεν ποιεῖσθαι ὀφείλεις. ᾿Ανεπιλήστως καὶ ἀειμνημονεύτως ἐν ἀδιαλείπτῳ μελέτῃ ἀναλογίσασθαι χρὴ πάσας τὰς τοῦ φιλανθρώπου Θεοῦ εἰς σὲ γεγενημένας οἰκονομίας καὶ εὐεργεσίας εἰς σωτηρίαν τῆς ψυχῆς σου, καὶ μὴ λήθῃ κακίας καλυπτομένης ῥαθυμίας αἰτίᾳ, ἀμνημονίᾳ τῶν πολλῶν καὶ μεγάλων αὐτοῦ εὐεργεσιῶν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀνωφελῶς καὶ ἀχαρίστως παρέρχεσθαι τὸν ὑπόλοιπον χρόνον. Αἱ γὰρ τοιαῦται ἀδιάλειπτοι μνῆμαι, ὥσπερ τι κέντρον νύττουσαι τὴν καρδίαν, κινοῦσιν αὐτὴν πάντοτε εἰς· ἐξομολόγησιν, εἰς ταπείνωσιν, εἰς εὐχαριστίαν μετὰ συντετριμμένης ψυχῆς εἰς πᾶσαν σπουδὴν ἀγαθὴν, καὶ ἀνταπόδοσιν τρόπων καὶ ἡθῶν χρηστῶν, καὶ πάσης τῆς κατὰ Θεὸν ἀρετῆς, ἀεὶ μελετῶσαι εὐσυνειδήτῳ γνώμῃ τὸ προφητικὸν λόγιον, τὸ, Τί ἀνταποδώσομεν τῷ Κυρίῳ περὶ πάντων ὧν ἀνταπέδωκεν ἡμῖν; Ὅταν γὰρ ἀναλογίσηται ψυχὴ τὰς ἀπὸ γεννήσεως εὐεργεσίας τοῦ φιλανθρώπου Θεοῦ, ἢ ἐκ πόσων κινδύνων πολλάκις ἐρύσθη, ἢ πόσοις κακοῖς περιπεσοῦσα, καὶ ἐν πλημμελείαις πολλάκις ὑποπεσοῦσα, ὀλισθήσασα οὐ παρεδόθη κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον κρίμα τοῖς ἀπατήσασι πνεύμασιν εἰς ἀπώλειαν καὶ εἰς θάνατον· ἀλλὰ μακροθύμως ὁ φιλάνθρωπος Δεσπότης παρορῶν τὰ πλημμελήματα διεφύλαξεν, ἐκδεχόμενος τὴν ἐπιστροφὴν αὐτῆς· καὶ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς καὶ πονηροῖς πνεύμασιν ἑκουσίως διὰ τῶν παθῶν δουλεύσασαν αὐτὸς διέτρεφε, σκέπων καὶ παντοίως προνοῶν, καὶ τέλος ἀγαθῷ πνεύματι εἰς σωτηρίαν ὠδήγησε· καὶ φίλτρον ἀσκητικοῦ βίου τῇ καρδίᾳ ἐνέθηκε, καὶ μετὰ χαρᾶς τὸν κόσμον καὶ πᾶσαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀπάτην τῶν σαρκικῶν ἡδονῶν καταλιπεῖν ἐνεδυνάμωσε, καὶ ἀγγελικῷ σχήματι τῆς ἀγγελικῆς τάξεως κατεκόσμησε, καὶ εὐχερῶς προσληφθῆναι παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων ἐν συστήματι ἀδελφότητος παρεσκεύασε. Τίς δὲ εὐσυνείδητον ἔχων γνώμην, καὶ ταῦτα ἀναλογιζόμενος, οὐχὶ πάντοτε ἐν συντετριμμένῃ καρδίᾳ διατελέσει ἔχων τοσαῦτα ἐνέχυρα προλαβουσῶν εὐεργεσιῶν, μηδὲν ἀγαθὸν πρότερον αὐτὸς ποιήσας; οὐχὶ πάντοτε βεβαίαν ἐλπίδα ἀναλάβῃ, τοῦτο λογιζόμενος, ὅτι Εἰ μηδὲν ἀγαθόν μου ποιήσαντος, ἀλλὰ πολλὰ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ ἁμαρτήσαντος, ἐν ἀκαθαρσίᾳ σαρκὸς καὶ ἄλλαις πολλαῖς κακίαις συλληφθέντος, οὐ κατὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἀνταπέδωκεν, ἀλλὰ τοσαύτας δωρεὰς καὶ χάριτας εἰς σωτηρίαν ᾠκονόμησεν ; Ἐὰν οὖν ὁλοτελῶς δῶμεν αὐτῷ τοῦ λοιποῦ δουλεύειν αὐτῷ ἐν πάσῃ ἁγνῇ ἀναστροφῇ, καὶ ἀρετῶν κατορθώσει πασῶν, ἀγαθῶν καὶ πνευματικῶν χαρισμάτων καταξιώσει, εἰς πᾶν ἔργον ἀγαθὸν κατευοδῶν καὶ δυναμῶν. Διόπερ ὁ πάντοτε τὸν τοιοῦτον λογισμὸν διασώζων, καὶ μὴ ἐπιλανθανόμενος τῶν τοιούτων εὐεργεσιῶν, δυσωπεῖ αὐτὸν, καὶ εὐθύνει, καὶ ἐπείγει πρὸς πᾶσαν ἄσκησιν ἀρετῆς ἀγαθὴν, καὶ πρὸς πᾶσαν ἐργασίαν δικαιοσύνης πάντοτε προθύμως, καὶ πάντοτε ἑτοίμως εἰς τὸ ποιεῖν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ.
Tēn men oun archēn tēs kata Theon sou ōpheleias, ō teknon, enteuthen poieisthai opheileis. ᾿Anepilēstōs kai aeimnēmoneutōs en adialeiptǭ meletę̄ analogisasthai chrē pasas tas tou philanthrōpou Theou eis se gegenēmenas oikonomias kai euergesias eis sōtērian tēs psychēs sou, kai mē lēthę̄ kakias kalyptomenēs rhathymias aitią, amnēmonią tōn pollōn kai megalōn autou euergesiōn, kai dia touto anōphelōs kai acharistōs parerchesthai ton hypoloipon chronon. Hai gar toiautai adialeiptoi mnēmai, hōsper ti kentron nyttousai tēn kardian, kinousin autēn pantote eis; exomologēsin, eis tapeinōsin, eis eucharistian meta syntetrimmenēs psychēs eis pasan spoudēn agathēn, kai antapodosin tropōn kai hēthōn chrēstōn, kai pasēs tēs kata Theon aretēs, aei meletōsai eusyneidētǭ gnōmę̄ to prophētikon logion, to, Ti antapodōsomen tǭ Kyriǭ peri pantōn hōn antapedōken hēmin? Hotan gar analogisētai psychē tas apo gennēseōs euergesias tou philanthrōpou Theou, ē ek posōn kindynōn pollakis erysthē, ē posois kakois peripesousa, kai en plēmmeleiais pollakis hypopesousa, olisthēsasa ou paredothē kata to dikaion krima tois apatēsasi pneumasin eis apōleian kai eis thanaton; alla makrothymōs ho philanthrōpos Despotēs parorōn ta plēmmelēmata diephylaxen, ekdechomenos tēn epistrophēn autēs; kai tois echthrois kai ponērois pneumasin hekousiōs dia tōn pathōn douleusasan autos dietrephe, skepōn kai pantoiōs pronoōn, kai telos agathǭ pneumati eis sōtērian ōdēgēse; kai philtron askētikou biou tę̄ kardią enethēke, kai meta charas ton kosmon kai pasan autou tēn apatēn tōn sarkikōn hēdonōn katalipein enedynamōse, kai angelikǭ schēmati tēs angelikēs taxeōs katekosmēse, kai eucherōs proslēphthēnai para tōn hagiōn Paterōn en systēmati adelphotētos pareskeuase. Tis de eusyneidēton echōn gnōmēn, kai tauta analogizomenos, ouchi pantote en syntetrimmenę̄ kardią diatelesei echōn tosauta enechyra prolabousōn euergesiōn, mēden agathon proteron autos poiēsas? ouchi pantote bebaian elpida analabę̄, touto logizomenos, hoti Ei mēden agathon mou poiēsantos, alla polla enōpion autou hamartēsantos, en akatharsią sarkos kai allais pollais kakiais syllēphthentos, ou kata tas hamartias epoiēsen, oude kata tas anomias antapedōken, alla tosautas dōreas kai charitas eis sōtērian ǭkonomēsen ? Ean oun holotelōs dōmen autǭ tou loipou douleuein autǭ en pasę̄ hagnę̄ anastrophę̄, kai aretōn katorthōsei pasōn, agathōn kai pneumatikōn charismatōn kataxiōsei, eis pan ergon agathon kateuodōn kai dynamōn. Dioper ho pantote ton toiouton logismon diasōzōn, kai mē epilanthanomenos tōn toioutōn euergesiōn, dysōpei auton, kai euthynei, kai epeigei pros pasan askēsin aretēs agathēn, kai pros pasan ergasian dikaiosynēs pantote prothymōs, kai pantote hetoimōs eis to poiein to thelēma tou Theou.
The beginning of your benefit according to God, my child, you should make from this. Without forgetting and with constant remembrance, in unceasing meditation, you must reckon up all the dispensations and benefits of the God who loves humankind that have come to you for the salvation of your soul, and not, covered by the forgetfulness of evil because of sloth, in failure to remember his many great benefits, pass the rest of your time without profit or gratitude. For such unceasing remembrances, pricking the heart like a goad, always move it to confession, to humility, to thanksgiving with a contrite soul, to every good zeal, and to repayment by good ways and character and every virtue according to God, ever meditating with a good conscience on the prophetic saying, “What shall we repay to the Lord for all that he has repaid us?” For when a soul reckons up the benefits of the God who loves humankind from its birth, or from how many dangers it was often rescued, or how, having fallen into many evils and often into offences, it was not handed over when it slipped, by just judgment, to the deceiving spirits for destruction and death; but the Master who loves humankind patiently overlooked its offences and preserved it, waiting for its return; and though it had voluntarily served the enemies and evil spirits through the passions, he himself nourished it, sheltering and providing in every way, and at last led it by his good Spirit to salvation; and put love of the ascetic life in its heart, and strengthened it to leave with joy the world and all its deceit of fleshly pleasures, and adorned it with the angelic habit of the angelic order, and arranged for it to be readily received by the holy fathers into the company of a brotherhood: who, having a good conscience and reckoning these things, will not always remain in a contrite heart, having so many pledges of benefits received beforehand, without having first done any good himself? Will he not always take firm hope, reckoning this: if, when I had done no good but had sinned much before him, caught in impurity of the flesh and many other vices, he did not deal with me according to my sins nor repay me according to my iniquities, but arranged so many gifts and graces for my salvation, then if we give ourselves wholly to serve him from now on in all pure conduct and the achievement of all virtues, he will count us worthy of good and spiritual gifts, prospering and strengthening us for every good work? Therefore whoever always keeps such a thought and does not forget such benefits shames himself, sets himself right, and urges himself to every good exercise of virtue and every work of righteousness, always eagerly and always ready to do the will of God.
5.3PG 65:1031
Τοιγαροῦν, ὦ τέκνον ἀγαπητὸν, ἔχον χάριτι Θεοῦ φυσικὴν σύνεσιν, ταύτην τὴν ἀδολεσχίαν καὶ μελέτην ἀγαθὴν πάντοτε ἐν σαυτῷ φύλασσε, μὴ ὑπὸ λήθης τῆς ὀλεθρίου καλυπτόμενος, μηδὲ ὑπὸ ῥαθυμίας τῆς ματαιούσης καὶ ἐκκλινούσης ἀπὸ ζωῆς τὸν νοῦν ἐμποδιζόμενος, μὴ ὑπὸ ἀγνοίας τῆς πάντων τῶν κακῶν αἰτίας τὸν λογισμὸν σκοτιζόμενος, μὴ [ὑπὸ] ἀμελείας τῆς παγκάκου δελεαζόμενος, μὴ ὑπὸ ἡδονῆς τῆς σαρκὸς ὑποσυρόμενος, μὴ ὑπὸ ἐπιθυμίας τὸν νοῦν αἰχμαλωτιζόμενος, καὶ συγκαταθέσει πορνικῶν λογισμῶν μιασμὸν ἐν αὐτῷ ἐργαζόμενος, μὴ ὑπὸ ὀργῆς μισαδελφίαν γεννώσης νικώμενος, καὶ οἰκτρᾶς ἕνεκεν καὶ ταλαιπώρου προφάσεως λυπῶν καὶ λυπούμενος, καὶ συνάγων μνήμας τῷ πλησίον λογισμῶν πονηρῶν τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν καθαρᾶς προσευχῆς ἐκκλειόμενος, καὶ τὸν νοῦν ἐξανδραποδιζόμενος, καὶ θηριώδει λογισμῷ τὸν ὁμόψυχον ἀδελφὸν ὑποβλεπόμενος, καὶ τῷ ἀλόγῳ τοῦ σαρκικοῦ φρονήματος τρόπῳ τῇ συνειδήσει δεσμούμενος, καὶ τοῖς πονηροῖς πνεύμασιν οἷς ὑπῆρξας εἰς παιδείαν παραδιδόμενος ἄχρι καιροῦ, ἕως οὗ πάντοθεν ἐξαπορηθεὶς ὁ νοῦς, καὶ ὑπὸ λύπης καὶ ῥαθυμίας καταποθεὶς, καὶ τὴν κατὰ Θεὸν προκοπὴν διὰ τὰς προλαβούσας αἰτίας ἀπολέσας, πάλιν ἄρχεται ἐπιλαμβάνεσθαι, διὰ πολλῆς ταπεινώσεως, ἀρχὴν ὁδοῦ σωτηρίας· καὶ πολλὰ καμὼν ἐν εὐχαῖς καὶ ὁλονυκτίαις ἀγρυπνίαις, λύσας τὰ αἴτια διὰ τῆς ταπεινώσεως καὶ ἐξομολογήσεως τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν, οὕτως ἄρχεται πάλιν ἀνανήφειν, καὶ διὰ φωτισμοῦ γνώσεως εὐαγγελικῆς θείᾳ χάριτι ἐλλαμπόμενος γινώσκει, ὅτι ὁ μὴ ἑαυτὸν τελείως τῷ σταυρῷ ἐπιδιδοὺς ἐν φρονήματι ταπεινώσεως, καὶ ῥίψας ἑαυτὸν ὑπὸ πάντων καταπατεῖσθαι καὶ καταφρονεῖσθαι, ἀδικεῖσθαί τε καὶ καταγελᾶσθαι, καὶ χλευάζεσθαι, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα μετὰ χαρᾶς διὰ τὸν Κύριον ὑπομένων, καὶ μὴ ἐκδικῶν ὅλως τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, δόξαν, ἢ τιμὴν, ἡ ἔπαινον, ἢ ἡδονὴν βρώσεως, ἢ πόσεως, ἢ ἐνδύματος, Χριστιανὸς ἀληθινὸς οὐ δύναται γενέσθαι.
Toigaroun, ō teknon agapēton, echon chariti Theou physikēn synesin, tautēn tēn adoleschian kai meletēn agathēn pantote en sautǭ phylasse, mē hypo lēthēs tēs olethriou kalyptomenos, mēde hypo rhathymias tēs mataiousēs kai ekklinousēs apo zōēs ton noun empodizomenos, mē hypo agnoias tēs pantōn tōn kakōn aitias ton logismon skotizomenos, mē [hypo] ameleias tēs pankakou deleazomenos, mē hypo hēdonēs tēs sarkos hyposyromenos, mē hypo epithymias ton noun aichmalōtizomenos, kai synkatathesei pornikōn logismōn miasmon en autǭ ergazomenos, mē hypo orgēs misadelphian gennōsēs nikōmenos, kai oiktras heneken kai talaipōrou prophaseōs lypōn kai lypoumenos, kai synagōn mnēmas tǭ plēsion logismōn ponērōn tēs pros Theon katharas proseuchēs ekkleiomenos, kai ton noun exandrapodizomenos, kai thēriōdei logismǭ ton homopsychon adelphon hypoblepomenos, kai tǭ alogǭ tou sarkikou phronēmatos tropǭ tę̄ syneidēsei desmoumenos, kai tois ponērois pneumasin hois hypērxas eis paideian paradidomenos achri kairou, heōs hou pantothen exaporētheis ho nous, kai hypo lypēs kai rhathymias katapotheis, kai tēn kata Theon prokopēn dia tas prolabousas aitias apolesas, palin archetai epilambanesthai, dia pollēs tapeinōseōs, archēn hodou sōtērias; kai polla kamōn en euchais kai holonyktiais agrypniais, lysas ta aitia dia tēs tapeinōseōs kai exomologēseōs tēs pros Theon, houtōs archetai palin ananēphein, kai dia phōtismou gnōseōs euangelikēs theią chariti ellampomenos ginōskei, hoti ho mē heauton teleiōs tǭ staurǭ epididous en phronēmati tapeinōseōs, kai rhipsas heauton hypo pantōn katapateisthai kai kataphroneisthai, adikeisthai te kai katagelasthai, kai chleuazesthai, kai tauta panta meta charas dia ton Kyrion hypomenōn, kai mē ekdikōn holōs ta anthrōpina, doxan, ē timēn, hē epainon, ē hēdonēn brōseōs, ē poseōs, ē endymatos, Christianos alēthinos ou dynatai genesthai.
Therefore, beloved child, having by God's grace natural understanding, always keep this good converse and meditation in yourself, not covered by destructive forgetfulness, nor hindered by sloth, which makes the mind vain and turns it from life; not darkened in your thought by ignorance, the cause of all evils, nor enticed by all-evil negligence, nor carried away by the pleasure of the flesh, nor having your mind taken captive by desire and producing defilement in it by consent to thoughts of sexual immorality; nor overcome by anger, which gives birth to hatred of one's brother, grieving and being grieved for some pitiful and wretched pretext, and storing up memories of evil thoughts against your neighbour, shut out from pure prayer to God, your mind enslaved, eyeing your like-minded brother with a beastly thought, bound in conscience by the irrational manner of the fleshly mind, and handed over for a time for discipline to the evil spirits to which you submitted; until the mind, at a loss on every side, swallowed up by grief and sloth, and having lost its progress according to God for the reasons mentioned, begins again with much humility to take hold of the beginning of the road of salvation; and after labouring much in prayers and all-night vigils, having loosed the causes through humility and confession to God, so begins again to become sober; and, illumined by divine grace through the enlightenment of evangelical knowledge, knows that whoever does not give himself wholly to the cross in a humble mind, casting himself down to be trampled and despised by all, wronged, laughed at and mocked, enduring all this with joy for the Lord's sake, and not defending at all human things, glory or honour or praise, or the pleasure of food or drink or clothing, cannot become a true Christian.
5.4PG 65:1033
Τοιγάρτοι οὐ τοιούτων ἡμῖν προκειμένων ἀγώνων καὶ ἄθλων καὶ στεφάνων, μέχρι τότε ἡμεῖς ὑπὸ τῆς ἐσχηματισμένης εὐσεβοῦς μορφώσεως τῷ Κυρίῳ δουλεύοντες, ἄλλο τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νομιζόμενοι, καὶ ἄλλο τῷ κρυπτῷ γινωσκόμενοι καὶ καταφαινόμενοι. Ἅγιοι γὰρ παρὰ πολλῶν νομιζόμενοι, ἄγριοι ἀκμὴν τὸ ἦθος τυγχάνομεν ἀληθῶς, μόρφωσιν εὐσεβείας ἔχοντες, τὴν δὲ δύναμιν αὐτῆς ἐνώπιον Θεοῦ μὴ κεκτημένοι· παρθένοι καὶ ἀγνοὶ παρὰ πολλῶν νομιζόμενοι, καὶ παρὰ τῷ τὰ κρυπτὰ κατανοοῦντι, ἐν ἀκαθαρσίαις συγκαταθέσεων πορνικῶν ἔνδοθεν μολυνόμενοι, καὶ ταῖς ἐνεργείαις τῶν παθῶν βορβορούμενοι, καὶ διὰ τὴν ἐσχηματισμένην ἡμῶν ἄσκησιν, ἔτι καὶ τοῖς ἐπαίνοις τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὑπτιούμενοι, καὶ τὸν νοῦν ἐκτυφλούμενοι. Ἕως πότε οὖν ἐν τῇ ματαιότητι τοῦ νοὸς πορευόμεθα, τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ φρονήματος μὴ ἐπιλαβόμενοι, καὶ τὴν κατὰ συνείδησιν πολιτείαν οὐκ ἐπιγινώσκομεν, ἵνα ταύτην σπουδαίως μεταδιώξωμεν, ὅπως καὶ τὴν κατὰ συνείδησιν παρῥησίαν εὑρήσωμεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι ἐν τῇ νομιζομένῃ' τοῦ ἔξωθεν ἀνθρώπου δικαιοσύνῃ στηριζόμεθα, καὶ δι' ὑστέρησιν ἀληθοῦς γνώσεως, διὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν μόνον ἐπιτηδευμάτων ἑαυτοὺς πλανῶμεν, τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσκειν βουλόμενοι, καὶ τὰς παρ' αὐτῶν δόξας καὶ τιμὰς καὶ ἐπαίνους θηρώμενοι; Ἥξει πάντως ὁ τὰ κρυπτὰ τοῦ σκότους ἀποκαλύπτων, καὶ φανερῶν τὰς βουλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν, ὁ ἀπαραλόγιστος δικαστὴς, ὁ μήτε πλούσιον ἐντρεπόμενος, μήτε πτωχὸν ἐλεῶν, ὁ τὸ σχῆμα τὸ ἔξωθεν περιαιρῶν, καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν τὴν ἔνδοθεν κεκρυμμένην φανερῶν· ὁ τοὺς κατὰ συνείδησιν πολιτευσαμένους ἀληθινοὺς ἀγωνιστὰς καὶ ἀθλητὰς, ἐν παρουσίᾳ ἀγγέλων ἐπὶ τοῦ ἰδίου Πατρὸς στεφανῶν, καὶ τοὺς ἐσχηματισμένους καὶ μόρφωσιν εὐσεβείας περιβεβλημένους, καὶ φαινομένην μόνην πολιτείαν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐπιδεικνυμένους, καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ ματαίως στηριζομένους, καὶ ἑαυτοὺς φρεναπατοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως τῶν ἁγίων, καὶ πάσης τῆς ἐπουρανίου στρατιᾶς θριαμβεύων δεινῶς αἰσχυνομένους, καὶ εἰς τὸ ἐξώτερον κατακρινομένους κατὰ τὰς μωρὰς παρθένους, αἴτινες, τοῖς μὲν ἔξωθεν τοῦ σώματος παρθενίαν ἐφύλαξαν· (οὐδὲν γὰρ περὶ τούτου ἐνεκλήθησαν), ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔλαιον μερικῶς ἐν τοῖς ἀγγείοις εἶχον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἀρετῶν τινῶν καὶ κατορθωμάτων μέτοχοι ἐτύγχανον· διὸ καὶ αἱ λαμπάδες αὐτῶν μέχρι τινὸς ἤπτοντο· διὰ δὲ ἀμέλειαν καὶ ἄγνοιαν καὶ ῥαθυμίαν, τῆς ἔνδοθεν καθαρότητος πρόνοιαν οὐκ ἐποιήσαντο· καὶ τὸν κρυπτόμενον ἔσωθεν τῶν παθῶν ἐσμὸν, τὸν ὑπὸ τῶν πονηρῶν λογισμῶν καὶ πνευμάτων ἐνεργούμενον, ἀκριβῶς οὐκ ἐπέγνωσαν, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντικειμένων ἐνεργειῶν τὰ νοήματα αὐτῶν ἐφθείροντο ἐν τῇ τῶν λογισμῶν συγκαταθέσει κινοῦσαι ἑαυτὰς, δελεαζόμεναι κρυπτῶς καὶ ἡττώμεναι φθόνῳ τῷ κακίστῳ, ζήλῳ τῷ μισοκάλῳ, ἔριδι, μίσει, φιλονεικίᾳ, ὀργῇ, πικρίᾳ, ὑποκρίσει, θυμῷ, ὑπερηφανίᾳ, κενοδοξία, ἀνθρωπαρεσκείᾳ, φιλαργυρίᾳ, ἐπιθυμίᾳ σαρκικῇ, ἐν λογισμοῖς τὴν ἡδυπάθειαν ἐργαζομένοις, ἀπιστίᾳ, ἀφοβίᾳ, δειλίᾳ, ἀκηδίᾳ, λύπῃ, ἀντιλογίᾳ, χαυνώσει, ὕπνῳ, οἰήσει, δικαιοσύνῃ, ἐπάρσει, ἀλαζονείᾳ, ἀπληστίᾳ, ἀσωτίᾳ, πλεονεξία, ἀνελπιστίᾳ τῇ πάντων χαλεπωτέρᾳ, καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς τῆς κακίας λεπτοτάτοις ἐνεργήμασιν. Αἵτινες καὶ τῶν καλῶν τὴν ἐργασίαν, ἢ πολιτείαν σεμνὴν, καὶ αὐταὶ ἐδόκουν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ποιεῖσθαι, τοὺς παρ' αὐτῶν ἐπαίνους καρποῦσαι, εἰ καί τινων χαρισμάτων μετέχουσαι, τῆς κενοδοξίας καὶ ἀνθρωπαρεσκείας πνεύμασιν ἀπεμπόλων τὰ θεῖα χαρίσματα, τοῖς δὲ λοιποῖς πάθεσι κοινωνοῦσαι ἐμίγνυον τὰ καλὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα τοῖς πονηροῖς καὶ σαρκικοῖς φρονήμασι· διὸ ἀπρόσδεκτα καὶ ἀκάθαρτα ἀπειργάζοντο κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Κάϊν θυσίαν· διόπερ καὶ τοιούτου τέλους ἔτυχον· νυμφίου χαρᾶς στερηθεῖσαι, καὶ νυμφῶνης ἐπουρανίου ἀποκλεισθεῖσαι.
Toigartoi ou toioutōn hēmin prokeimenōn agōnōn kai athlōn kai stephanōn, mechri tote hēmeis hypo tēs eschēmatismenēs eusebous morphōseōs tǭ Kyriǭ douleuontes, allo tois anthrōpois nomizomenoi, kai allo tǭ kryptǭ ginōskomenoi kai kataphainomenoi. Hagioi gar para pollōn nomizomenoi, agrioi akmēn to ēthos tynchanomen alēthōs, morphōsin eusebeias echontes, tēn de dynamin autēs enōpion Theou mē kektēmenoi; parthenoi kai agnoi para pollōn nomizomenoi, kai para tǭ ta krypta katanoounti, en akatharsiais synkatatheseōn pornikōn endothen molynomenoi, kai tais energeiais tōn pathōn borboroumenoi, kai dia tēn eschēmatismenēn hēmōn askēsin, eti kai tois epainois tōn anthrōpōn hyptioumenoi, kai ton noun ektyphloumenoi. Heōs pote oun en tę̄ mataiotēti tou noos poreuometha, tou euangelikou phronēmatos mē epilabomenoi, kai tēn kata syneidēsin politeian ouk epiginōskomen, hina tautēn spoudaiōs metadiōxōmen, hopōs kai tēn kata syneidēsin parrhēsian heurēsōmen, all᾽ eti en tę̄ nomizomenę̄' tou exōthen anthrōpou dikaiosynę̄ stērizometha, kai di' hysterēsin alēthous gnōseōs, dia tōn exōthen monon epitēdeumatōn heautous planōmen, tois anthrōpois areskein boulomenoi, kai tas par' autōn doxas kai timas kai epainous thērōmenoi? Hēxei pantōs ho ta krypta tou skotous apokalyptōn, kai phanerōn tas boulas tōn kardiōn, ho aparalogistos dikastēs, ho mēte plousion entrepomenos, mēte ptōchon eleōn, ho to schēma to exōthen periairōn, kai tēn alētheian tēn endothen kekrymmenēn phanerōn; ho tous kata syneidēsin politeusamenous alēthinous agōnistas kai athlētas, en parousią angelōn epi tou idiou Patros stephanōn, kai tous eschēmatismenous kai morphōsin eusebeias peribeblēmenous, kai phainomenēn monēn politeian tois anthrōpois epideiknymenous, kai epi tautę̄ mataiōs stērizomenous, kai heautous phrenapatountas epi tēs anō klēseōs tōn hagiōn, kai pasēs tēs epouraniou stratias thriambeuōn deinōs aischynomenous, kai eis to exōteron katakrinomenous kata tas mōras parthenous, aitines, tois men exōthen tou sōmatos parthenian ephylaxan; (ouden gar peri toutou eneklēthēsan), alla kai elaion merikōs en tois angeiois eichon, tout᾽ estin aretōn tinōn kai katorthōmatōn metochoi etynchanon; dio kai hai lampades autōn mechri tinos ēptonto; dia de ameleian kai agnoian kai rhathymian, tēs endothen katharotētos pronoian ouk epoiēsanto; kai ton kryptomenon esōthen tōn pathōn esmon, ton hypo tōn ponērōn logismōn kai pneumatōn energoumenon, akribōs ouk epegnōsan, all᾽ hypo tōn antikeimenōn energeiōn ta noēmata autōn ephtheironto en tę̄ tōn logismōn synkatathesei kinousai heautas, deleazomenai kryptōs kai hēttōmenai phthonǭ tǭ kakistǭ, zēlǭ tǭ misokalǭ, eridi, misei, philoneikią, orgę̄, pikrią, hypokrisei, thymǭ, hyperēphanią, kenodoxia, anthrōpareskeią, philargyrią, epithymią sarkikę̄, en logismois tēn hēdypatheian ergazomenois, apistią, aphobią, deilią, akēdią, lypę̄, antilogią, chaunōsei, hypnǭ, oiēsei, dikaiosynę̄, eparsei, alazoneią, aplēstią, asōtią, pleonexia, anelpistią tę̄ pantōn chalepōterą, kai tois loipois tēs kakias leptotatois energēmasin. Haitines kai tōn kalōn tēn ergasian, ē politeian semnēn, kai autai edokoun hypo tōn anthrōpōn poieisthai, tous par' autōn epainous karpousai, ei kai tinōn charismatōn metechousai, tēs kenodoxias kai anthrōpareskeias pneumasin apempolōn ta theia charismata, tois de loipois pathesi koinōnousai emignyon ta kala epitēdeumata tois ponērois kai sarkikois phronēmasi; dio aprosdekta kai akatharta apeirgazonto kata tēn tou Kaïn thysian; dioper kai toioutou telous etychon; nymphiou charas sterētheisai, kai nymphōnēs epouraniou apokleistheisai.
Since such struggles, contests, and crowns are not yet before us, we serve the Lord until now under an assumed form of piety, thought to be one thing by people and known and shown to be another in secret. Thought holy by many, we are truly still savage in character, having a form of godliness but not having its power before God; thought virgins and pure by many, before him who observes hidden things we are defiled within by the impurities of consent to thoughts of sexual immorality, wallowing in the mire of the workings of the passions; and because of our assumed asceticism we are also puffed up by people's praises and blinded in mind. How long, then, shall we walk in the vanity of the mind, not laying hold of the evangelical mind, and not recognizing the way of life according to conscience, so that we may pursue it earnestly and find the boldness that comes from conscience; but still rely on the supposed righteousness of the outward man, and through lack of true knowledge deceive ourselves by outward practices only, wishing to please people and hunting glory, honours, and praises from them? He will surely come who reveals the hidden things of darkness and makes manifest the counsels of hearts, the judge who cannot be deceived, who neither respects the rich nor pities the poor, who strips off the outward form and makes manifest the truth hidden within; who crowns those who lived according to conscience, true contestants and athletes, in the presence of angels before his own Father; and who will put to grievous shame, triumphing over them before the high calling of the saints and all the heavenly host, those who assumed a form and clothed themselves with a form of godliness, displaying to people only an apparent way of life, relying on it in vain and deceiving themselves; and he condemns them to the outer darkness like the foolish virgins. They kept the outward virginity of the body (for they were not accused of anything about that), and even had some oil in their vessels, that is, they shared in some virtues and achievements; that is why their lamps burned for a while. But through negligence, ignorance, and sloth they took no thought for inner purity; and the swarm of passions hidden within, worked by evil thoughts and spirits, they did not recognize accurately, but their thoughts were corrupted by the opposing powers, as they moved themselves in consent to the thoughts, secretly enticed and overcome by the worst envy, by jealousy that hates the good, by strife, hatred, contentiousness, anger, bitterness, hypocrisy, wrath, pride, vainglory, the wish to please people, love of money, fleshly desire that works indulgence in thoughts, unbelief, fearlessness, cowardice, listlessness, grief, contradiction, slackness, sleep, conceit, self-righteousness, elation, boastfulness, insatiability, prodigality, greed, despair, the most grievous of all, and the other most subtle workings of evil. They too were thought by people to do good works and a dignified way of life, reaping their praises; and even if they shared in some gifts, they bartered the divine gifts to the spirits of vainglory and people-pleasing, and sharing in the other passions they mixed good practices with evil and fleshly attitudes; so they made them unacceptable and unclean, like Cain's sacrifice. That is why they met such an end: deprived of the joy of the bridegroom and shut out of the heavenly bridal chamber.
5.5PG 65:1035
Ταῦτα οὖν λογιζόμενοι καὶ διακρίνοντες, γνῶμεν καὶ συνιῶμεν τίνες ἐσμὲν, ἵνα ὡς ἔτι καιρὸν μετανοίας καὶ ἐπιστροφῆς ἔχομεν, ἑαυτοὺς διορθωσώμεθα, ὅπως τὰ καλὰ ἡμῶν ἔργα καθαρῶς ἐπιτελούμενα, ἀληθινὰ καὶ καλὰ ᾖ, σαρκικῷ φρονήματι μὴ μιγνύμενα, ἵνα μὴ ἀπόβλητα γένηται, ὡς θυσία ἐπίμωμος, δι' ἀφοβίαν καὶ ἀμέλειαν, καὶ ἀληθινῆς γνώσεως ἔλλειψιν, μὴ πως καὶ τὸν κόπον τῆς παρθενίας καὶ ἐγκρατείας, νηστείας καὶ ἀγρυπνίας, καὶ κακοπαθείας ὑπομένωμεν, καὶ τὰς ἡμέρας ἀναλώσωμεν, καὶ τὰς προειρημένας τῶν παθῶν αἰτίας, τὰ δοκοῦντα ἡμῖν δικαιώματα, ὡς θυσία ἐπίμωμος εὑρεθέντα, ἀπρόσδεκτα τῷ ἐπουρανίῳ ἀρχιερεῖ Χριστῷ γένηται. Γνώσεως οὖν, τέκνον, καὶ συνέσεως προηγουμένης ἐπιμελητέον τῷ βουλομένῳ τὸν σταυρὸν ἆραι, καὶ τῷ Χριστῷ ἐπακολουθεῖν, διὰ τῆς ἀδιαλείπτου ἐν ἑαυτῷ τῷ λογισμῷ ἐρεύνης, καὶ πολλῆς μερίμνης περὶ σωτηρίας, καὶ πολλῆς τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν ἐφίξεως, καὶ συνέσεως, καὶ ἐρωτήσεως τῶν ὁμοφρόνων, καὶ συμψύχων δούλων τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν ἀγῶνα ἀγωνιζομένων, ἵνα μὴ ἀγνοῶν περιπατῇ ἐν σκότει, καὶ ἄνευ φωτὸς καὶ λύχνου ὁδεύῃ. Ὁ γὰρ ἰδιόρυθμος ἄνευ εὐαγγελικῆς γνώσεως καὶ ὁδηγίας ὁδεύων, πολλὰ προσκόπτει, καὶ εἰς πολλοὺς βόθρους καὶ παγίδας τοῦ διαβόλου ἐμπίπτει, πολλὰ πίπτει, καὶ πολλά πλανᾶται, καὶ πολλοῖς περιπίπτει κινδύνοις· καὶ οὐκ οἶδε ποίου τέλους τυγχάνει. Πολλοὶ γὰρ διὰ πολλῶν κόπων καὶ ἀσκήσεως διῆλθον, καὶ κακοπαθείας καὶ πολλοὺς μόχθους, ὡς διὰ Θεὸν, ὑπέμειναν· καὶ ἡ ἰδιορυθμία, καὶ ἡ ἀδιακρισία, καὶ τὸ ἀνεπιτηδὲς τῆς παρὰ τὸν πλησίον ὠφελείας, ἀκηρίους αὐτῶν τοὺς τοσούτους κόπους καὶ πόνους καὶ καμάτους εἰργάσαντο.
Tauta oun logizomenoi kai diakrinontes, gnōmen kai syniōmen tines esmen, hina hōs eti kairon metanoias kai epistrophēs echomen, heautous diorthōsōmetha, hopōs ta kala hēmōn erga katharōs epiteloumena, alēthina kai kala ę̄, sarkikǭ phronēmati mē mignymena, hina mē apoblēta genētai, hōs thysia epimōmos, di' aphobian kai ameleian, kai alēthinēs gnōseōs elleipsin, mē pōs kai ton kopon tēs parthenias kai enkrateias, nēsteias kai agrypnias, kai kakopatheias hypomenōmen, kai tas hēmeras analōsōmen, kai tas proeirēmenas tōn pathōn aitias, ta dokounta hēmin dikaiōmata, hōs thysia epimōmos heurethenta, aprosdekta tǭ epouraniǭ archierei Christǭ genētai. Gnōseōs oun, teknon, kai syneseōs proēgoumenēs epimelēteon tǭ boulomenǭ ton stauron arai, kai tǭ Christǭ epakolouthein, dia tēs adialeiptou en heautǭ tǭ logismǭ ereunēs, kai pollēs merimnēs peri sōtērias, kai pollēs tēs pros Theon ephixeōs, kai syneseōs, kai erōtēseōs tōn homophronōn, kai sympsychōn doulōn tou Theou, kai ton auton agōna agōnizomenōn, hina mē agnoōn peripatę̄ en skotei, kai aneu phōtos kai lychnou hodeuę̄. Ho gar idiorythmos aneu euangelikēs gnōseōs kai hodēgias hodeuōn, polla proskoptei, kai eis pollous bothrous kai pagidas tou diabolou empiptei, polla piptei, kai polla planatai, kai pollois peripiptei kindynois; kai ouk oide poiou telous tynchanei. Polloi gar dia pollōn kopōn kai askēseōs diēlthon, kai kakopatheias kai pollous mochthous, hōs dia Theon, hypemeinan; kai hē idiorythmia, kai hē adiakrisia, kai to anepitēdes tēs para ton plēsion ōpheleias, akērious autōn tous tosoutous kopous kai ponous kai kamatous eirgasanto.
Reckoning and discerning these things, then, let us know and understand who we are, so that, while we still have time for repentance and return, we may correct ourselves, so that our good works, being done purely, may be true and good, not mixed with a fleshly mind, lest they be rejected like a blemished sacrifice through lack of fear, negligence, and lack of true knowledge; lest we endure the labour of virginity and self-control, fasting, vigil, and hardship, and spend our days, and yet, because of the causes of the passions mentioned, the things that seem to us righteous deeds are found to be a blemished sacrifice and become unacceptable to the heavenly high priest Christ. Knowledge and understanding must therefore come first, child, for one who wishes to take up the cross and follow Christ, through unceasing searching within oneself in thought, much care for salvation, much striving toward God, understanding, and questioning of like-minded and kindred servants of God who are fighting the same fight, so that he may not walk in darkness in ignorance and travel without light and lamp. For whoever goes his own way without evangelical knowledge and guidance stumbles often, falls into many pits and snares of the devil, falls often, wanders much, meets many dangers, and does not know what end he will reach. For many have passed through many labours and much asceticism, and endured hardships and many toils as though for God; and their self-will, lack of discernment, and failure to seek the benefit of their neighbour made all those labours, pains, and toils fruitless.
5.6PG 65:1037
Σὺ οὖν, τέκνον ἀγαπητὸν, κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς τοῦ λόγου παραινέσεως, τὰς εἰς σὲ γεγενημένας τοῦ φιλανθρώπου Θεοῦ μὴ ἐπιλανθάνου εὐεργεσίας, κλοπῆς καὶ ῥαθυμίας ὑποσυρόμενος· ἀλλὰ τὰς ἐξ ἀρχῆς γεννήσεώς σου μέχρι τοῦ νῦν, ἐὰν τε σωματικάς, ἐάν τε πνευματικὰς εὐεργεσίας πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν τιθέμενος, μελέτα ἐν αὐταῖς καὶ ἀδολέσχει κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον· Καὶ μὴ ἐπιλανθάνου πάσας τὰς ἀνταποδόσεις αὐτοῦ, ἵνα ῥᾳδίως καὶ εὐκόλως προσάξωσιν εἰς ἀγάπην Θεοῦ. Ἡ καρδία κινεῖται ἀνταποδοῦναι κατὰ δύναμιν, βίον ἀκριβῆ, πολιτείαν ἐνάρετον, συνείδησιν εὐλαβῆ, λόγον εὐάρμοστον, καὶ ὅλον ἑαυτὸν τῷ Θεῷ ἀναθεῖναι δυσωπούμενον ὑπὸ τῆς μνήμης τῶν τοσούτων καλῶν, ὧν πέπονθας ὑπὸ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ φιλανθρώπου Δεσπότου, ὅπως αὐτομάτῳ τινὶ τρόπῳ διὰ τῆς τοιαύτης τῶν εὐεργεσιῶν μνήμης, μᾶλλον δὲ συνεργούσης σοι καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν ῥοπῆς, εἰς ἀγάπην καὶ πόθον τιτρώσκεται ἡ καρδία σου, ὅτι ἅπερ ἄλλοις οὐκ ἐποίησε, πολλῇ κρίσει θαυμάσια, τῇ ἰδίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἀῤῥήτῳ φιλανθρωπίᾳ, σοὶ ἐποίησε. Πάντων μὲν οὖν τῶν εἰς σὲ καλῶν παρὰ Θεοῦ γεγενημένων ἐν μνήμῃ ἀδιαλείπτῳ εἶναι σπούδαζε· ἐξαιρέτως δὲ ἐκείνης τῆς θαυμαστῆς χάριτος καὶ εὐεργεσίας ἀδιαλείπτως μέμνησο, ἧς ἐκπλέοντί σοι ἅμα τῇ μητρί σου ἐκ τῶν ἁγίων τόπων ἐπὶ τὴν Κωνσταντίνου πόλιν παράσχῃ σοι, καθὼς ἡμῖν διηγήσω, ὅτε ἡ φοβερά ἐκείνη καὶ ἀκατάσχετος ζάλη, καὶ κλύδων μέγας τῇ νυκτὶ ἐκινήθη· καὶ πάντες οἱ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ ἅμα τοῖς ναύταις καὶ αὐτῇ τῇ μητρί σου ἀπώλοντο ἐν τῷ βυθῷ· καὶ ἐκ παραδόξου καὶ θείας δυνάμεως μόνος σὺ μετὰ δύο ἄλλων ἀποῤῥιφθέντες διεσώθητε· καὶ πῶς ᾠκονομήθη ἐλθεῖν σε ἐν ᾿Αγκύρᾳ, καὶ πατρικοῖς σπλάγχνοις παρά τινος ἐλευθέρου προσληφθέντα, καὶ διαθέσει ζευχθέντα τῷ εὐλαβεστάτῳ τέκνῳ Ἐπιφανίῳ, ἵνα ἀμφότεροι ὁδηγηθῆτε δι᾿ ὁσίου ἀνδρὸς ἐλθεῖν εἰς σωτηρίας ὁδόν· καὶ παρὰ ἁγίων δούλων Θεοῦ, ὡς γνήσια τέκνα, προσληφθῆναι.
Sy oun, teknon agapēton, kata tēn archēn tēs tou logou paraineseōs, tas eis se gegenēmenas tou philanthrōpou Theou mē epilanthanou euergesias, klopēs kai rhathymias hyposyromenos; alla tas ex archēs gennēseōs sou mechri tou nyn, ean te sōmatikas, ean te pneumatikas euergesias pro ophthalmōn tithemenos, meleta en autais kai adoleschei kata to eirēmenon; Kai mē epilanthanou pasas tas antapodoseis autou, hina rhądiōs kai eukolōs prosaxōsin eis agapēn Theou. Hē kardia kineitai antapodounai kata dynamin, bion akribē, politeian enareton, syneidēsin eulabē, logon euarmoston, kai holon heauton tǭ Theǭ anatheinai dysōpoumenon hypo tēs mnēmēs tōn tosoutōn kalōn, hōn peponthas hypo agathou kai philanthrōpou Despotou, hopōs automatǭ tini tropǭ dia tēs toiautēs tōn euergesiōn mnēmēs, mallon de synergousēs soi kai tēs anōthen rhopēs, eis agapēn kai pothon titrōsketai hē kardia sou, hoti haper allois ouk epoiēse, pollę̄ krisei thaumasia, tę̄ idią autou arrhētǭ philanthrōpią, soi epoiēse. Pantōn men oun tōn eis se kalōn para Theou gegenēmenōn en mnēmę̄ adialeiptǭ einai spoudaze; exairetōs de ekeinēs tēs thaumastēs charitos kai euergesias adialeiptōs memnēso, hēs ekpleonti soi hama tę̄ mētri sou ek tōn hagiōn topōn epi tēn Kōnstantinou polin paraschę̄ soi, kathōs hēmin diēgēsō, hote hē phobera ekeinē kai akataschetos zalē, kai klydōn megas tę̄ nykti ekinēthē; kai pantes hoi en tǭ ploiǭ hama tois nautais kai autę̄ tę̄ mētri sou apōlonto en tǭ bythǭ; kai ek paradoxou kai theias dynameōs monos sy meta dyo allōn aporrhiphthentes diesōthēte; kai pōs ǭkonomēthē elthein se en ᾿Ankyrą, kai patrikois splanchnois para tinos eleutherou proslēphthenta, kai diathesei zeuchthenta tǭ eulabestatǭ teknǭ Epiphaniǭ, hina amphoteroi hodēgēthēte di᾿ hosiou andros elthein eis sōtērias hodon; kai para hagiōn doulōn Theou, hōs gnēsia tekna, proslēphthēnai.
You, then, beloved child, according to the beginning of this counsel, do not forget the benefits of the God who loves humankind that have come to you, carried away by forgetfulness and sloth; but setting before your eyes his benefits from the beginning of your birth until now, whether bodily or spiritual, meditate on them and ponder them, according to the saying, “And do not forget all his benefits,” so that they may easily and readily lead you to the love of God. The heart is moved to repay as far as it can: a strict life, a virtuous way of living, a reverent conscience, fitting speech, and to dedicate oneself wholly to God, shamed by the remembrance of so many good things that you have received from the good Master who loves humankind; so that, as of its own accord, through such remembrance of benefits, or rather with help from above working with you, your heart may be wounded with love and longing, because the wonders he did not do for others, with much judgment, in his own unspeakable love for humankind he did for you. Be zealous, then, to keep in unceasing remembrance all the good things that have come to you from God; and above all remember unceasingly that wonderful grace and benefit which he granted you when you were sailing with your mother from the holy places to Constantinople, as you told us, when that fearful and irresistible storm and great surge rose in the night, and all in the ship, with the sailors and your mother herself, perished in the deep; and by an unexpected and divine power you alone, with two others, were cast ashore and saved; and how it was arranged that you came to Ancyra and were taken in with fatherly affection by a free man, and joined in affection to the most devout child Epiphanius, so that you both might be guided by a holy man onto the road of salvation and be received by holy servants of God as true children.
5.7PG 65:1037
Ὑπὲρ τούτων οὖν ἁπάντων τῶν παρὰ Θεοῦ σοι γεγενημένων καλῶν, τί ἄξιον ἔχεις ἀνταποδοῦναι τῷ καλέσαντι τὴν ψυχήν σου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον; Ἑαυτῷ γὰρ λοιπὸν, κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον, οὐκέτι ζῇν ὀφείλεις, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ σοῦ ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι εἰς πᾶσαν ἀρετὴν δικαιοσύνης, εἰς πᾶσαν κατόρθωσιν ἐντολῶν, ἐκζητῶν ἀεὶ, τί ἐστι τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον· καὶ τοῦτο παντὶ σθένει σπουδάζειν καὶ διώκειν. Πλὴν τὴν νεότητά σου ὦ τέκνον, οὕτως ὑπόταξον τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ λόγος ἀπαιτεῖ· Παράστησον τὸ σῶμα ὡς θυσίαν ζῶσαν, ἁγίαν, εὐάρεστον τῷ Θεῷ, τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν, πᾶσάν τε νοτίδα ἐπιθυμίας σαρκικῆς δι' ὀλιγοσιτίας καὶ ὀλιγοποσίας, καὶ ὁλονυκτίων ἀγρυπνιῶν ψύξον καὶ ξήρανον, ἵνα καὶ αὐτὸς ἐκ διαθέσεως εἴπῃς · Ἐγενήθην ὡς ἀσκὸς ἐν πάχνῃ, τὰ δικαιώματά σου οὐκ ἐπελαθόμην· καὶ ἐπιγνοὺς ὅτι Χριστοῦ εἶ, τὴν σεαυτοῦ σάρκα σταύρωσον, κατὰ τὴν ἀποστολικὴν φωνὴν, σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις, καὶ τὰ μέλη τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς νέκρωσον, οὐ μόνον τὴν πρακτικὴν τῆς πορνείας, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐνεργουμένην ὑπὸ τῶν πονηρῶν πνευμάτων τῇ σαρκὶ ἀκαθαρσίαν. Καὶ οὐ μόνον ἕως τούτου ἔστησε τὸν ἀγῶνα ὁ ἀληθινῆς καὶ ἀμολύντου καὶ ὁλοτελοῦς παρθενίας τὸν στέφανον ἐκδεχόμενος· ἀλλ᾽ ἐπακολουθῶν τῇ ἀποστολικῇ διδασκαλίᾳ, καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πάθους τὴν συμμαχίαν καὶ κίνησιν νεκροῦν ἀγωνίζεται. Καὶ οὔτε οὕτως πληροφορεῖται σφοδρῷ ἔρωτι τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν φωνὴν καὶ ἄχραντον παρθενίαν ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ σώματι κατασκηνῶσαι ἐκδεχόμενος, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὴν ἐν μόνῳ τῷ λογισμῷ ψυχῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐνθύμησιν, ἄνευ κινήσεως καὶ ἐνεργείας σωματικοῦ πάθους ἐν παραῤῥιπισμῷ νοὸς ἀνερχομένην, ἐξαφανισθῆναι εὔχεται· τοῦτο δὲ διὰ τῆς ἄνωθεν βοηθείας καὶ δυνάμεως καὶ ἐπιχορηγίας τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος μόνης κατορθοῦσθαι δυνατόν. Εἱ ἄρα τινές εἰσιν οἱ τῆς χάριτος αὐτῆς ἠξιωμένοι, οὗτος ὁ τῆς καθαρᾶς καὶ ἀχράντου παρθενίας τὸν στέφανον ἐκδεχόμενος, νεκροῖ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς μέλη, ἐπιτάσει καὶ ἐπιμονῇ τῆς ἐγκρατείας διαφθείρων τὸν ἔξω ἄνθρωπον, λεπτύνων αὐτὸν καὶ ῥινῶν, καὶ κατεσκελετευμένον ἀπεργαζόμενος, ἵνα διὰ πίστεως καὶ ἀγώνων, καὶ τῇ τῆς χάριτος ἐνεργείᾳ, ὁ ἔσω ἀνακαινίζηται, ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας ἐπὶ τὸ κρεῖττον προκόπτων, ἀγάπῃ αὐξανόμενος, ἐλπίδι μεγαλυνόμενος, πραότητι κοσμούμενος, εἰρήνῃ Χριστοῦ βραβευόμενος, χρηστότητι ἀγόμενος, ἀγαλλιάσει πνεύματος εὐφραινόμενος, ἀγαθότητι φρουρούμενος, φόβῳ Θεοῦ περιεχόμενος, συνέσει καὶ γνώσει φωτιζόμενος, σοφίᾳ λαμπρυνόμενος, ταπεινοφροσύνῃ ὁδηγούμενος. Ταύταις καὶ ταῖς ὁμοίαις ἀρεταῖς ἐγκαινιζόμενος ὁ νοῦς, τῆς θεοειδοῦς εἰκόνος τὸν χαρακτῆρα ἐν ἑαυτῷ γνωρίζει, καὶ τῆς Δεσποτικῆς ὁμοιώσεως τὸ νοητὸν καὶ ἄῤῥητον κάλλος συνίησι, καὶ τῆς αὐτοδιδάκτου καὶ αὐτομαθοῦς σοφίας καὶ ἐνδιαθέτου νόμου τὸν πλοῦτον καταλαμβάνει. Λέπτυνον οὖν, ὦ τέκνον, τὴν νεωτερικὴν σάρκα, καὶ τοῖς προειρημένοις πίανον τὴν ἀθάνατον ψυχὴν, καὶ ταῖς προειρημέναις ἀρεταῖς ἀνακαίνισον τὸν νοῦν τῇ συνεργείᾳ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Νεότητος γὰρ σάρκα φασὶ πιαινομένην διαφόροις βρώμασι καὶ οἴνου πόσεσι, ὡς χοῖρον ἔτοιμον εἰς σφαγὴν εἶναι. Οὕτω τῇ πυρώσει τῶν τοῦ σώματος ἡδονῶν ἡ ψυχή κατασφάζεται, καὶ τῇ ζέσει τῆς κακῆς ἐπιθυμίας ὁ νοῦς αἰχμαλωτίζεται, ἀντέχειν πρὸς τὰς ἡδονὰς τῆς σαρκὸς μὴ δυνάμενος· εἰσροὴ γὰρ αἵματος, ἐκροὴν πνεύματος ἀπεργάζεται. Ἐξαιρέτως δὲ οἴνου μετάληψιν μὴ ὀσφραινέσθω ἡ νεότης, ἵνα μὴ διπλῇ πυρκαϊᾷ ἐξαπτομένη, τῇ ἐμφύτῳ λέγω ζέσει, καὶ τῇ ἔξωθεν ἐπιχεομένῃ· οἰνοποσίᾳ, τὴν πνευματικὴν ἡδονὴν τῷ πόνῳ τῆς κατανύξεως ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀποδιώκῃ, καὶ σύγχυσιν καὶ πύρωσιν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ἐμποιῇ· ἀλλὰ δι᾽ ἐπιθυμίαν πνευματικὴν, καὶ ὕδατος κόρον ἡ νεότης μὴ προσιέσθω· πάνυ γὰρ πρὸς συνέργειαν σωφροσύνης συμβάλλεται ἡ τοῦ ὕδατος ἔνδεια. Καὶ τοῦτο ἔργῳ δοκιμάσας, αὐτῇ τῇ πείρᾳ τὴν πληροφορίαν λήψῃ. Οὐ γὰρ ὡς ζυγὸν ἀνάγκης ἐπιθεῖναί σοι βουλόμενοι τοῦτο νομοθετοῦμεν ἢ ὁρίζομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐπίνοιαν καὶ μέθοδον ἀγαθὴν πρὸς συνέργειαν ἀληθοῦς παρθενίας καὶ ἀκριβοῦς σωφροσύνης παραινοῦμεν ἀγαπητικῶς καὶ συμβουλεύομεν, τῇ αὐτεξουσιότητί σου καταλιμπάνοντας ὁ βούλεται.
Hyper toutōn oun hapantōn tōn para Theou soi gegenēmenōn kalōn, ti axion echeis antapodounai tǭ kalesanti tēn psychēn sou eis zōēn aiōnion? Heautǭ gar loipon, kata to dikaion, ouketi zę̄n opheileis, alla tǭ hyper sou apothanonti kai egerthenti eis pasan aretēn dikaiosynēs, eis pasan katorthōsin entolōn, ekzētōn aei, ti esti to thelēma tou Theou, to agathon kai euareston kai teleion; kai touto panti sthenei spoudazein kai diōkein. Plēn tēn neotēta sou ō teknon, houtōs hypotaxon tǭ logǭ tou Theou, hōs autos ho logos apaitei; Parastēson to sōma hōs thysian zōsan, hagian, euareston tǭ Theǭ, tēn logikēn latreian, pasan te notida epithymias sarkikēs di' oligositias kai oligoposias, kai holonyktiōn agrypniōn psyxon kai xēranon, hina kai autos ek diatheseōs eipę̄s ; Egenēthēn hōs askos en pachnę̄, ta dikaiōmata sou ouk epelathomēn; kai epignous hoti Christou ei, tēn seautou sarka staurōson, kata tēn apostolikēn phōnēn, syn tois pathēmasi kai tais epithymiais, kai ta melē ta epi tēs gēs nekrōson, ou monon tēn praktikēn tēs porneias, alla tēn energoumenēn hypo tōn ponērōn pneumatōn tę̄ sarki akatharsian. Kai ou monon heōs toutou estēse ton agōna ho alēthinēs kai amolyntou kai holotelous parthenias ton stephanon ekdechomenos; all᾽ epakolouthōn tę̄ apostolikę̄ didaskalią, kai autou tou pathous tēn symmachian kai kinēsin nekroun agōnizetai. Kai oute houtōs plērophoreitai sphodrǭ erōti tēn euangelikēn phōnēn kai achranton parthenian en tǭ idiǭ sōmati kataskēnōsai ekdechomenos, alla kai autēn en monǭ tǭ logismǭ psychēs epithymias enthymēsin, aneu kinēseōs kai energeias sōmatikou pathous en pararrhipismǭ noos anerchomenēn, exaphanisthēnai euchetai; touto de dia tēs anōthen boētheias kai dynameōs kai epichorēgias tou hagiou Pneumatos monēs katorthousthai dynaton. Hei ara tines eisin hoi tēs charitos autēs ēxiōmenoi, houtos ho tēs katharas kai achrantou parthenias ton stephanon ekdechomenos, nekroi ta epi tēs gēs melē, epitasei kai epimonę̄ tēs enkrateias diaphtheirōn ton exō anthrōpon, leptynōn auton kai rhinōn, kai kateskeleteumenon apergazomenos, hina dia pisteōs kai agōnōn, kai tę̄ tēs charitos energeią, ho esō anakainizētai, hēmeran ex hēmeras epi to kreitton prokoptōn, agapę̄ auxanomenos, elpidi megalynomenos, praotēti kosmoumenos, eirēnę̄ Christou brabeuomenos, chrēstotēti agomenos, agalliasei pneumatos euphrainomenos, agathotēti phrouroumenos, phobǭ Theou periechomenos, synesei kai gnōsei phōtizomenos, sophią lamprynomenos, tapeinophrosynę̄ hodēgoumenos. Tautais kai tais homoiais aretais enkainizomenos ho nous, tēs theoeidous eikonos ton charaktēra en heautǭ gnōrizei, kai tēs Despotikēs homoiōseōs to noēton kai arrhēton kallos syniēsi, kai tēs autodidaktou kai automathous sophias kai endiathetou nomou ton plouton katalambanei. Leptynon oun, ō teknon, tēn neōterikēn sarka, kai tois proeirēmenois pianon tēn athanaton psychēn, kai tais proeirēmenais aretais anakainison ton noun tę̄ synergeią tou hagiou Pneumatos. Neotētos gar sarka phasi piainomenēn diaphorois brōmasi kai oinou posesi, hōs choiron etoimon eis sphagēn einai. Houtō tę̄ pyrōsei tōn tou sōmatos hēdonōn hē psychē katasphazetai, kai tę̄ zesei tēs kakēs epithymias ho nous aichmalōtizetai, antechein pros tas hēdonas tēs sarkos mē dynamenos; eisroē gar haimatos, ekroēn pneumatos apergazetai. Exairetōs de oinou metalēpsin mē osphrainesthō hē neotēs, hina mē diplę̄ pyrkaïą exaptomenē, tę̄ emphytǭ legō zesei, kai tę̄ exōthen epicheomenę̄; oinoposią, tēn pneumatikēn hēdonēn tǭ ponǭ tēs katanyxeōs ex autēs apodiōkę̄, kai synchysin kai pyrōsin en tę̄ kardią empoię̄; alla di᾽ epithymian pneumatikēn, kai hydatos koron hē neotēs mē prosiesthō; pany gar pros synergeian sōphrosynēs symballetai hē tou hydatos endeia. Kai touto ergǭ dokimasas, autę̄ tę̄ peirą tēn plērophorian lēpsę̄. Ou gar hōs zygon anankēs epitheinai soi boulomenoi touto nomothetoumen ē horizomen, all᾽ hōs epinoian kai methodon agathēn pros synergeian alēthous parthenias kai akribous sōphrosynēs parainoumen agapētikōs kai symbouleuomen, tę̄ autexousiotēti sou katalimpanontas ho bouletai.
For all these good things that have come to you from God, then, what worthy return have you to repay him who called your soul to eternal life? By right you ought no longer to live for yourself, but for him who died and rose for you, in all virtue of righteousness and every achievement of the commandments, always seeking what is the will of God, good, pleasing, and perfect, and pursuing it with all your strength. But subject your youth, child, to the word of God in the way the word itself requires: “Present your body as a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing to God, your rational worship”; and cool and dry up all the moisture of fleshly desire through little food and little drink and all-night vigils, so that you too may say from the heart, “I have become like a wineskin in the frost; I have not forgotten your statutes”; and, recognizing that you are Christ's, crucify your own flesh with its passions and desires, according to the apostolic word, and put to death your members that are on the earth, not only the practice of sexual immorality but also the impurity worked in the flesh by the evil spirits. And the one who awaits the crown of true, undefiled, and complete virginity does not stop the struggle there; but following the apostolic teaching, he struggles to put to death even the alliance and movement of the passion itself. Nor even so is he satisfied, though he awaits with fervent love to make the evangelical word and spotless virginity dwell in his own body; but he prays that even the bare notion of desire in the soul's thought alone, arising without movement or working of bodily passion, in the mind being stirred up, may vanish. This can be achieved only through help from above and the power and supply of the Holy Spirit. If there are any counted worthy of this grace, this man who awaits the crown of pure and spotless virginity puts to death the members on the earth, wearing away the outward man by the intensity and perseverance of self-control, thinning him and filing him down and reducing him to a skeleton, so that through faith and struggles and the working of grace the inner man may be renewed, advancing day by day toward what is better, increasing in love, magnified in hope, adorned with meekness, ruled by the peace of Christ, led by kindness, gladdened by joy of spirit, guarded by goodness, encompassed by the fear of God, enlightened by understanding and knowledge, made radiant by wisdom, guided by humility. Renewed by these and similar virtues, the mind recognizes in itself the stamp of the God-like image, understands the spiritual and unspeakable beauty of the likeness to the Master, and lays hold of the wealth of self-taught and self-learned wisdom and of the inner law. Thin, then, child, your youthful flesh, and fatten your immortal soul with the things mentioned, and renew your mind with the virtues mentioned by the help of the Holy Spirit. For they say that youthful flesh fattened with various foods and drinks of wine is like a pig ready for slaughter. So the soul is slaughtered by the burning of the body's pleasures, and the mind is taken captive by the heat of evil desire, unable to resist the pleasures of the flesh; for an influx of blood produces an outflow of spirit. Above all, let youth not even smell the taking of wine, lest, kindled by a double fire, I mean the natural heat and that poured in from outside by wine-drinking, it drive away from itself the spiritual pleasure that comes with the pain of compunction, and produce confusion and burning in the heart. Rather, for the sake of spiritual desire, let youth not take its fill even of water; for a shortage of water contributes greatly to chastity. Test this in practice, and you will gain full assurance by experience itself. We do not lay this down or define it wishing to put a yoke of necessity on you, but we counsel and advise it lovingly as a good device and method that helps true virginity and strict chastity, leaving it to your free will as you wish.
5.8PG 65:1041
Δεῦρο δὴ λοιπὸν καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἀλόγου τῆς ὀργῆς πάθους ὀλίγα διαλάβωμεν, τοῦ πᾶσαν ψυχὴν ἐρημοῦντος, καὶ συγχέοντος, καὶ σκοτίζοντος, καὶ θηρίοις ὅμοιον τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀποδεικνύντος ἐν καιρῷ τῆς κινήσεως καὶ ἐνεργείας αὐτοῦ, τὸν μάλιστα εὐολίσθως καὶ ὀξυῤῥεπῶς πρὸς αὐτὸ ἔχοντα τὸ πάθος. Τοῦτο ἐξαιρέτως ὑπερηφανίᾳ στηρίζεται καὶ κραταιοῦται, καὶ ἀκατάλυτον γίνεται, ἕως ἂν ὑπονοτίζηται τὸ τῆς πικρίας λέγω καὶ ὀργῆς καὶ θυμοῦ διαβολικὸν δένδρον, τῷ φαύλῳ τῆς ὑπερηφανίας ὕδατι· καὶ εὐανθοῦν καὶ εὐθαλοῦν πολὺν τὸν τῆς ἀνομίας καρπὸν φέρει · καὶ οὕτως ἀκαταλύτως ἡ τοῦ Πονηροῦ οἰκοδομὴ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ γίνεται, ἔχουσα στήριγμα καὶ κραταίωμα τούτου τῆς ὑπερηφανίας θεμελίου. Εἰ οὖν βούλει τὸ δένδρον τῆς ἀνομίας, τὸ τῆς πικρίας καὶ ὀργῆς καὶ θυμοῦ λέγω πάθος, ἐν σοὶ ξηρανθῆναι καὶ ἄκαρπον γενέσθαι, ἵνα ἡ ἀξίνη τοῦ πνεύματος ἐλθοῦσα ἐκκόψῃ, καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλῃ, κατὰ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν φωνὴν, καὶ ἐξάρῃ σὺν πάσῃ κακίᾳ· καὶ εἰ βούλει τὸν τῆς ἀνομίας οἶκον, ὃν ὁ Πονηρὸς οἰκονομικῶς ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ ἑκάστοτε, ὡς λίθους, προφάσεις διαφόρους εὐλόγους ἢ ἀλόγους συνάγων διὰ τῆς ὕλης πραγμάτων ἢ ῥημάτων ἐν τοῖς λογισμοῖς, καὶ οἰκοδομὴν κακίας ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ κατασκευάζων στήριγμα καὶ κραταίωμα, τοὺς τῆς ὑπερηφανείας λογισμοὺς ὑποτίθησιν· εἰ οὖν βούλει τούτων καταλυθῆναι καὶ κατασκαφῆναι τὸν οἶκον, ἔχε τὴν ταπείνωσιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἀνεπίληστον ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, τίς ὢν, τί γέγονε δι' ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐξ οἴου ὕψους φωτὸς θεότητος ἀποκεκαλυμμένης, κατὰ δύναμιν τῶν ἄνω οὐσιῶν, καὶ ἐν οὐρανοῖς δοξαζομένης ὑπὸ πάσης λογικῆς φύσεως, ἀγγέλων τε καὶ ἀρχαγγέλων, θρόνων, κυριοτήτων, ἀρχῶν, ἐξουσιῶν, χερουβὶμ καὶ σεραφίμ, καὶ τῶν ἀκατονομάστων νοερῶν δυνάμεων, ὧν οὐκ ἔφθασεν εἰς ἡμᾶς τὰ ὀνόματα, κατὰ τὸ Ἀποστόλου αἴνιγμα, εἰς οἷον βάθος ταπεινώσεως ἀνθρώπων, δι' ἄφατον ἀγαθότητα κατῆλθε, καὶ κατὰ πάντα ὁμοιωθεὶς ἡμῖν τοῖς ἐν σκότει καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου καθημένοις, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐνεργείας τῶν παθῶν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ κυριευομένοις.
Deuro dē loipon kai peri tou alogou tēs orgēs pathous oliga dialabōmen, tou pasan psychēn erēmountos, kai syncheontos, kai skotizontos, kai thēriois homoion ton anthrōpon apodeiknyntos en kairǭ tēs kinēseōs kai energeias autou, ton malista euolisthōs kai oxyrrhepōs pros auto echonta to pathos. Touto exairetōs hyperēphanią stērizetai kai krataioutai, kai akatalyton ginetai, heōs an hyponotizētai to tēs pikrias legō kai orgēs kai thymou diabolikon dendron, tǭ phaulǭ tēs hyperēphanias hydati; kai euanthoun kai euthaloun polyn ton tēs anomias karpon pherei ; kai houtōs akatalytōs hē tou Ponērou oikodomē en tę̄ psychę̄ ginetai, echousa stērigma kai krataiōma toutou tēs hyperēphanias themeliou. Ei oun boulei to dendron tēs anomias, to tēs pikrias kai orgēs kai thymou legō pathos, en soi xēranthēnai kai akarpon genesthai, hina hē axinē tou pneumatos elthousa ekkopsę̄, kai eis pyr ballę̄, kata tēn euangelikēn phōnēn, kai exarę̄ syn pasę̄ kakią; kai ei boulei ton tēs anomias oikon, hon ho Ponēros oikonomikōs en tę̄ psychę̄ hekastote, hōs lithous, prophaseis diaphorous eulogous ē alogous synagōn dia tēs hylēs pragmatōn ē rhēmatōn en tois logismois, kai oikodomēn kakias en tę̄ psychę̄ kataskeuazōn stērigma kai krataiōma, tous tēs hyperēphaneias logismous hypotithēsin; ei oun boulei toutōn katalythēnai kai kataskaphēnai ton oikon, eche tēn tapeinōsin tou Kyriou anepilēston en tę̄ kardią sou, tis ōn, ti gegone di' hēmas, kai ex oiou hypsous phōtos theotētos apokekalymmenēs, kata dynamin tōn anō ousiōn, kai en ouranois doxazomenēs hypo pasēs logikēs physeōs, angelōn te kai archangelōn, thronōn, kyriotētōn, archōn, exousiōn, cheroubim kai seraphim, kai tōn akatonomastōn noerōn dynameōn, hōn ouk ephthasen eis hēmas ta onomata, kata to Apostolou ainigma, eis hoion bathos tapeinōseōs anthrōpōn, di' aphaton agathotēta katēlthe, kai kata panta homoiōtheis hēmin tois en skotei kai skią thanatou kathēmenois, kai dia tēs energeias tōn pathōn hypo tou echthrou kyrieuomenois.
Come now, let us also discuss briefly the irrational passion of anger, which lays waste every soul, confounds and darkens it, and makes a person like the beasts at the time of its movement and working, especially one who slips easily and quickly into this passion. It is above all supported and strengthened by pride, and becomes indestructible, as long as the devilish tree, I mean of bitterness, anger, and wrath, is watered from below by the foul water of pride; and blossoming and flourishing it bears much fruit of lawlessness; and so the building of the Evil One in the soul becomes indestructible, having the support and strength of this foundation of pride. If, then, you wish the tree of lawlessness, I mean the passion of bitterness, anger, and wrath, to be dried up in you and become fruitless, so that the axe of the Spirit may come and cut it down and throw it into the fire, according to the word of the Gospel, and root it out with all wickedness; and if you wish the house of lawlessness, which the Evil One cunningly builds in the soul each time, gathering various pretexts, reasonable or unreasonable, like stones, through the material of deeds or words in the thoughts, building a structure of evil in the soul and laying down the thoughts of pride as its support and strength: if, then, you wish their house to be pulled down and razed, keep the humility of the Lord unforgotten in your heart: who he is and what he became for us; from what height of the light of a Godhead revealed, as far as they can bear it, to the beings above, and glorified in heaven by every rational nature, angels and archangels, thrones, dominions, principalities, powers, cherubim and seraphim, and the unnamed spiritual powers whose names have not reached us, according to the apostle's riddle; to what depth of human humility he came down through his unspeakable goodness, made like us in all things, us who sat in darkness and the shadow of death and were ruled by the enemy through the working of the passions.
5.9PG 65:1041
Ἐν τοιαύτῃ τοίνυν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ ὄντας ἡμᾶς, καὶ βασιλευομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀοράτου καὶ πονηροῦ θανάτου, οὐκ ἐπῃσχύνθη ὁ πάσης κτίσεως ὁρατῆς τε καὶ ἀοράτου Δεσπότης, ἀλλὰ ταπεινώσας ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ἀναλαβὼν τὸν ὑπὸ τὰ πάθη τῆς ἀτιμίας καὶ δεσποτικῆς ἀποφάσεως καταδικασθέντα ἄνθρωπον, κατά πάντα ὅμοιος ἡμῖν γέγονε χωρὶς ἁμαρτίας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, χωρὶς παθῶν ἀτιμίας· τὰ γὰρ διὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τῆς παραβάσεως ὑπὸ τῆς Δεσποτικῆς φωνῆς ἐπενεχθέντα τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐπιτίμια, θανάτου, κόπου, πείνης, δίψης, καὶ τῶν τοιούτων πάντων ἀνέλαβε, γενόμενος ὅ ἐσμεν, ἵνα γενώμεθα ὁ ἐστιν. Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, ἵνα σάρξ γένηται Λόγος. Πλούσιος ὧν ἐπτώχευσε δι' ἡμᾶς, ἵνα ἡμεῖς τῇ ἐκείνου πτωχείᾳ πλουτήσωμεν. Ωμοιώθη διὰ φιλανθρωπίαν ἡμῖν, ἵνα διὰ πάσης ἀρετῆς ὁμοιωθῶμεν αὐτῷ. Ἐξ οὗ γὰρ ἐπεδήμησε Χριστὸς, ἀληθῶς ὁ κατ᾽ εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν καινὸς ἄνθρωπος διὰ τῆς τοῦ Πνεύματος χάριτος καὶ δυνάμεως ἀνακαινίζεται, εἰς μέτρον τῆς τελείας ἀγάπης φθάνων τῆς ἔξω βαλλούσης τὸν φόβον, τῆς μηκέτι ὑπὸ πτῶσιν γενέσθαι δυναμένης. Ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη οὐδέποτε πίπτει. Ἡ γὰρ ἀγάπη, φησὶν ὁ Ἰωάννης, ὁ Θεός ἐστι· καὶ ὁ μένων ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ, ἐν τῷ Θεῷ μένει. Τούτου τοῦ μέτρου κατηξιώθησαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι, καὶ οἱ ὁμοίως αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐξασκήσαντες, καὶ τελείους ἑαυτοὺς τῷ Κυρίῳ παραστήσαντες, καὶ τελείῳ πόθῳ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ζωῇ αὐτῶν τῷ Σωτῆρι ἀκολουθήσαντες. Τὴν τοσαύτην ταπείνωσιν, ἣν διὰ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀγάπην, ἀῤῥήτῳ φιλανθρωπίᾳ ἀνέλαβεν ὁ Χριστὸς, ἐὰν πάντοτε ἀνεπιλήστως ἀναλογίζῃ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὴν ἐν μήτρᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου κατασκήνωσιν, τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἀνάληψιν, τὴν ἀπὸ γυναικὸς γέννησιν, τὴν κατὰ μέρος τῆς σωματικῆς ἡλικίας αὔξησιν, τὰς ἀτιμίας, ͵ τὰς ὕβρεις, τοὺς ὀνειδισμοὺς, τὰς λοιδορίας, τὰς μάστιγας, τὰ ἐμπτύσματα, τὰ ἐπὶ κόῤῥης ῥαπίσματα, τὸν καταγέλωτα, τὸν ἐμπαιγμὸν, τὴν κοκκίνην χλαμύδα, τὸν ἀκάνθινον στέφανον, τὴν τῶν ἀρχόντων κατ' αὐτοῦ ἀπόφασιν, τὴν τῶν ἀνόμων Ἰουδαίων, ὁμοφύλων ὄντων, κατ' αὐτοῦ βόησιν· Ἆρον, ἆρον, σταύρωσον αὐτόν· τὸν σταυρὸν, τοὺς ἤλους, τὴν λόγχην, τὸν κάλαμον, τὸν ποτισμὸν τοῦ ὅξους καὶ τῆς χολῆς, τὸν θρίαμβον τῶν ἐχθρῶν, τὸν καταγέλωτα παραπορευομένων, καὶ λεγόντων· Εἰ Υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, κατάβηθι ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ, καὶ πιστεύσομέν σοι· καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν παθημάτων, ἅπερ δι' ἡμᾶς ὑπέμεινε, τὴν σταύρωσιν, τὸν θάνατον, τὴν ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ τριήμερον ταφὴν, τὴν εἰς ἄδου κάθοδον· ἔπειτα τὰς τῶν παθημάτων ἐπικαρπίας, οἷαι καὶ τίνες εἰσὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν, τὴν τοῦ ᾅδου καὶ θανάτου σκύλευσιν, τῶν συνελθουσῶν τῷ Κυρίῳ ψυχῶν, τὴν ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἀνάληψιν, τὴν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ Πατρὸς καθέδραν, τὴν ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένην τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν, τὴν πάντων τῶν ἀγγέλων προσκύνησιν εἰς τὸν πρωτότοκον τῶν νεκρῶν, διὰ τὴν τῶν παθημάτων αἰτίαν, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου φωνὴν τὴν λέγουσαν· Τοῦτο φρονείσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ· ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἑκένωσε, μορφὴν δούλου λαβὼν ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος, καὶ σχήματι εὐρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος· ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ. Διὸ καὶ ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσε, καὶ ἐχαρίσατο αὐτῷ ὄνομα, τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα, ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ ἐπουρανίων, καὶ ἐπιγείων, καὶ καταχθονίων. Ἰδοὺ αἱ τῶν προῤῥηθέντων αἰτίαι, κατὰ τὸ δίκαιον τοῦ Θεοῦ κρίμα, εἰς οἴαν δόξαν καὶ ὕψος τὸν Κυριακὸν ἀνήγαγον ἄνθρωπον.
En toiautę̄ toinyn aichmalōsią ontas hēmas, kai basileuomenous hypo tou aoratou kai ponērou thanatou, ouk epę̄schynthē ho pasēs ktiseōs horatēs te kai aoratou Despotēs, alla tapeinōsas heauton, kai analabōn ton hypo ta pathē tēs atimias kai despotikēs apophaseōs katadikasthenta anthrōpon, kata panta homoios hēmin gegone chōris hamartias, tout᾽ esti, chōris pathōn atimias; ta gar dia tēn hamartian tēs parabaseōs hypo tēs Despotikēs phōnēs epenechthenta tǭ anthrōpǭ epitimia, thanatou, kopou, peinēs, dipsēs, kai tōn toioutōn pantōn anelabe, genomenos ho esmen, hina genōmetha ho estin. Ho Logos sarx egeneto, hina sarx genētai Logos. Plousios hōn eptōcheuse di' hēmas, hina hēmeis tę̄ ekeinou ptōcheią ploutēsōmen. Ōmoiōthē dia philanthrōpian hēmin, hina dia pasēs aretēs homoiōthōmen autǭ. Ex hou gar epedēmēse Christos, alēthōs ho kat᾽ eikona kai homoiōsin kainos anthrōpos dia tēs tou Pneumatos charitos kai dynameōs anakainizetai, eis metron tēs teleias agapēs phthanōn tēs exō ballousēs ton phobon, tēs mēketi hypo ptōsin genesthai dynamenēs. Hē gar agapē oudepote piptei. Hē gar agapē, phēsin ho Iōannēs, ho Theos esti; kai ho menōn en tę̄ agapę̄, en tǭ Theǭ menei. Toutou tou metrou katēxiōthēsan hoi apostoloi, kai hoi homoiōs autois tēn aretēn exaskēsantes, kai teleious heautous tǭ Kyriǭ parastēsantes, kai teleiǭ pothǭ en holę̄ tę̄ zōę̄ autōn tǭ Sōtēri akolouthēsantes. Tēn tosautēn tapeinōsin, hēn dia tēn pros hēmas agapēn, arrhētǭ philanthrōpią anelaben ho Christos, ean pantote anepilēstōs analogizę̄, tout᾽ esti tēn en mētrą tou Theou Logou kataskēnōsin, tou anthrōpou analēpsin, tēn apo gynaikos gennēsin, tēn kata meros tēs sōmatikēs hēlikias auxēsin, tas atimias, ͵ tas hybreis, tous oneidismous, tas loidorias, tas mastigas, ta emptysmata, ta epi korrhēs rhapismata, ton katagelōta, ton empaigmon, tēn kokkinēn chlamyda, ton akanthinon stephanon, tēn tōn archontōn kat' autou apophasin, tēn tōn anomōn Ioudaiōn, homophylōn ontōn, kat' autou boēsin; Aron, aron, staurōson auton; ton stauron, tous ēlous, tēn lonchēn, ton kalamon, ton potismon tou hoxous kai tēs cholēs, ton thriambon tōn echthrōn, ton katagelōta paraporeuomenōn, kai legontōn; Ei Huios ei tou Theou, katabēthi apo tou staurou, kai pisteusomen soi; kai ta loipa tōn pathēmatōn, haper di' hēmas hypemeine, tēn staurōsin, ton thanaton, tēn en tǭ mnēmeiǭ triēmeron taphēn, tēn eis adou kathodon; epeita tas tōn pathēmatōn epikarpias, hoiai kai tines eisi, tout᾽ esti, tēn ek nekrōn anastasin, tēn tou hądou kai thanatou skyleusin, tōn synelthousōn tǭ Kyriǭ psychōn, tēn en ouranois analēpsin, tēn ek dexiōn tou Patros kathedran, tēn hyperanō pasēs archēs kai exousias kai pantos onomatos onomazomenēn timēn kai doxan, tēn pantōn tōn angelōn proskynēsin eis ton prōtotokon tōn nekrōn, dia tēn tōn pathēmatōn aitian, kata tēn tou ᾿Apostolou phōnēn tēn legousan; Touto phroneisthō en hymin, ho kai en Christǭ Iēsou, hos en morphę̄ Theou hyparchōn, ouch harpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa Theǭ; all᾽ heauton hekenōse, morphēn doulou labōn en homoiōmati anthrōpōn genomenos, kai schēmati euretheis hōs anthrōpos; etapeinōsen heauton genomenos hypēkoos mechri thanatou, thanatou de staurou. Dio kai ho Theos auton hyperypsōse, kai echarisato autǭ onoma, to hyper pan onoma, hina en tǭ onomati Iēsou Christou pan gony kampsę̄ epouraniōn, kai epigeiōn, kai katachthoniōn. Idou hai tōn prorrhēthentōn aitiai, kata to dikaion tou Theou krima, eis oian doxan kai hypsos ton Kyriakon anēgagon anthrōpon.
When we were in such captivity, then, and ruled by the invisible and evil death, the Master of all creation visible and invisible was not ashamed, but humbled himself and took up the human being condemned under the passions of dishonour and the Master's sentence, and became like us in all things without sin, that is, without the passions of dishonour. For the penalties brought upon man by the Master's voice because of the sin of the transgression, death, toil, hunger, thirst, and all such things, he took up, becoming what we are so that we might become what he is. The Word became flesh, so that flesh might become Word. Being rich, he became poor for our sake, so that we by his poverty might become rich. He was made like us through his love for humankind, so that through every virtue we might be made like him. For from the time Christ came among us, the new man, according to the image and likeness, is truly renewed through the grace and power of the Spirit, reaching the measure of perfect love which casts out fear, which can no longer fall. For “love never falls.” “For love,” says John, “is God; and whoever abides in love abides in God.” The apostles were counted worthy of this measure, and those who practised virtue as they did, presented themselves perfect to the Lord, and followed the Saviour with perfect longing all their life. If you always reckon without forgetting the great humility which Christ took up through his love for us and his unspeakable love for humankind, that is, the dwelling of God the Word in the womb, the assumption of man, birth from a woman, growth step by step in bodily age, the dishonours, the insults, the reproaches, the abuse, the scourges, the spitting, the blows on the cheek, the mockery, the derision, the scarlet cloak, the crown of thorns, the sentence of the rulers against him, the outcry against him of the lawless Jews, who were of his own race, “Away, away, crucify him,” the cross, the nails, the spear, the reed, the drink of vinegar and gall, the triumph of his enemies, the mockery of those who passed by, saying, “If you are the Son of God, come down from the cross and we will believe you,” and the rest of the sufferings he endured for us, the crucifixion, the death, the three-day burial in the tomb, the descent into Hades; and then the fruits of the sufferings, what and how great they are, that is, the resurrection from the dead, the despoiling of Hades and of death, of the souls who came up with the Lord, the ascension into heaven, the sitting at the right hand of the Father, the honour and glory above every principality and power and every name that is named, the worship of the firstborn from the dead by all the angels, because of his sufferings, according to the apostle's word which says, “Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men; and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient to death, even death on a cross. Therefore God also highly exalted him and gave him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus Christ every knee should bow, of things in heaven and on earth and under the earth.” See to what glory and height the causes mentioned, according to God's just judgment, raised the Lord's humanity.
5.10PG 65:1045
Τί γὰρ οὖν; Ἐὰν πόθῳ καὶ διαθέσει ἀνεπιλήστῳ τὰς μνήμας ταύτας διασώζῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, οὐ κατακυριεύσει σου τὸ τῆς ὀργῆς καὶ πικρίας καὶ θυμοῦ πάθος· τῶν γὰρ θεμελίων τοῦ πάθους τῆς ὑπερηφανίας διὰ τῆς ταπεινώσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἧς ἀναλογίζῃ, ὑπερελθόντων, ὅλον τὸ οἰκοδόμημα τῆς ἀνομίας, τοῦ θυμοῦ, καὶ ὀργῆς, εὐχερῶς καὶ αὐτομάτως καταλύεται. Ποία γὰρ σκληρὰ καὶ λιθίνη καρδία ἐὰν ἔχῃ ἐν νῷ διηνεκῶς τὴν τοσαύτην τῆς θεότητος τοῦ Μονογενοῦς δι' ἡμᾶς ταπείνωσιν, καὶ τὴν ἀπαριθμηθεῖσαν τῶν προῤῥηθέντων παθημάτων μνήμην, οὐ συντρίβεται; Οὐχὶ γῆ, καὶ σποδὸς, καὶ πάτημα παρὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἑκουσίως γίνεται; Οὕτω δὲ ταπεινουμένης καὶ συντριβομένης τῆς ψυχῆς, εἰς ταπείνωσιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἀποσκοπούσης, ποῖος θυμὸς ταύτης κατακρατῆσαι δυνήσεται; ποία ὀργὴ, ποία πικρία περιγενέσθαι; Αλλ' ὡς ἔοικεν, ἡ λήθη τῶν συμφερόντων τούτων καὶ ζωοποιούντων ἡμᾶς λογισμῶν, καὶ ἡ ταύτης ἀδελφὴ ῥαθυμία, καὶ ἡ τούτων συνεργὸς καὶ ὁμότροπος ἄγνοια, τὰ βαθύτερα καὶ ἐσώτερα τῆς ψυχῆς πάθη, τὰ δυσεξεύρετα καὶ δυσκατόρθωτα περιεργείᾳ δεινῇ τὴν ψυχὴν καλύπτοντα καὶ σκοτίζοντα, τὰ λοιπὰ πάθη τῆς κακίας ἐνεργεῖν καὶ ἐμφωλεύειν ἐν αὐτῇ παρασκευάζει, ὡς ἀφοβίαν καὶ ἀμέλειαν τῶν κακῶν ἐμποιοῦντα, εἰς ὁδὸν καὶ ἐργασίαν ἑκάστῳ πάθει, ἀδεῶς καὶ εὐκόλως παρέχοντα. Κεκαλυμμένης γὰρ τῆς ψυχῆς ὑπὸ τῆς παγκάκου λήθης, καὶ τῆς ὀλεθρίου ῥαθυμίας, καὶ τῆς πάντων τῶν κακῶν μητρὸς καὶ τροφοῦ ἀγνοίας, ἑκάστῳ τῶν ὁρωμένων, ἢ νοουμένων, ἢ ἀκουομένων εὐχερῶς προσδεσμεῖται ὁ ἄθλιος καὶ τυφλώττων νοῦς. Οἷα ἐὰν κάλλος ἴδῃ γυναικὸς, εὐθὺς ἐτρώθη τῇ σαρκικῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ· καὶ οὕτω λοιπὸν διαδεξάμεναι αἱ μνῆμαι τῶν ἐμπαθῶς καὶ ἡδέως θεωρηθέντων, διὰ τῆς ἀνὰτυπώσεως τῶν ἐννοιῶν καὶ κακῆς μελέτης, ἔνδον τὰς εἰκόνας ἀναζωγραφοῦσι· καὶ οὕτω τὸν ἐμπαθῆ ἔτι καὶ ἄθλιον μιαίνουσι νοῦν, διὰ τῆς ἐνεργείας τῶν πονηρῶν πνευμάτων.
Ti gar oun? Ean pothǭ kai diathesei anepilēstǭ tas mnēmas tautas diasōzę̄s en tę̄ kardią sou, ou katakyrieusei sou to tēs orgēs kai pikrias kai thymou pathos; tōn gar themeliōn tou pathous tēs hyperēphanias dia tēs tapeinōseōs tou Christou, hēs analogizę̄, hyperelthontōn, holon to oikodomēma tēs anomias, tou thymou, kai orgēs, eucherōs kai automatōs katalyetai. Poia gar sklēra kai lithinē kardia ean echę̄ en nǭ diēnekōs tēn tosautēn tēs theotētos tou Monogenous di' hēmas tapeinōsin, kai tēn aparithmētheisan tōn prorrhēthentōn pathēmatōn mnēmēn, ou syntribetai? Ouchi gē, kai spodos, kai patēma para pantōn anthrōpōn hekousiōs ginetai? Houtō de tapeinoumenēs kai syntribomenēs tēs psychēs, eis tapeinōsin tou Kyriou aposkopousēs, poios thymos tautēs katakratēsai dynēsetai? poia orgē, poia pikria perigenesthai? All' hōs eoiken, hē lēthē tōn sympherontōn toutōn kai zōopoiountōn hēmas logismōn, kai hē tautēs adelphē rhathymia, kai hē toutōn synergos kai homotropos agnoia, ta bathytera kai esōtera tēs psychēs pathē, ta dysexeureta kai dyskatorthōta periergeią deinę̄ tēn psychēn kalyptonta kai skotizonta, ta loipa pathē tēs kakias energein kai emphōleuein en autę̄ paraskeuazei, hōs aphobian kai ameleian tōn kakōn empoiounta, eis hodon kai ergasian hekastǭ pathei, adeōs kai eukolōs parechonta. Kekalymmenēs gar tēs psychēs hypo tēs pankakou lēthēs, kai tēs olethriou rhathymias, kai tēs pantōn tōn kakōn mētros kai trophou agnoias, hekastǭ tōn horōmenōn, ē nooumenōn, ē akouomenōn eucherōs prosdesmeitai ho athlios kai typhlōttōn nous. Hoia ean kallos idę̄ gynaikos, euthys etrōthē tę̄ sarkikę̄ epithymią; kai houtō loipon diadexamenai hai mnēmai tōn empathōs kai hēdeōs theōrēthentōn, dia tēs anatypōseōs tōn ennoiōn kai kakēs meletēs, endon tas eikonas anazōgraphousi; kai houtō ton empathē eti kai athlion miainousi noun, dia tēs energeias tōn ponērōn pneumatōn.
What then? If with longing and an unforgetting disposition you keep these remembrances in your heart, the passion of anger, bitterness, and wrath will not master you; for when the foundations of the passion of pride have been overcome through the humility of Christ, which you reckon up, the whole building of lawlessness, of wrath and anger, is easily and of itself pulled down. For what hard and stony heart, if it keeps continually in mind the great humbling of the Godhead of the Only-begotten for us and the remembrance of the sufferings listed, is not broken? Does it not willingly become earth and ashes and something trampled by all? And when the soul is so humbled and broken, looking to the humility of the Lord, what wrath will be able to overpower it? What anger, what bitterness, to prevail? But, it seems, forgetfulness of these beneficial and life-giving thoughts, its sister sloth, and ignorance, their fellow worker and of the same character, cover and darken the soul with terrible curiosity, they being the deeper and more inward passions of the soul, hard to find and hard to correct; and they prepare the other passions of evil to work and lurk in it, producing fearlessness and neglect of evils and giving each passion a road and a working fearlessly and easily. For when the soul is covered by all-evil forgetfulness, destructive sloth, and ignorance, the mother and nurse of all evils, the wretched and blinded mind easily binds itself to each thing seen, thought, or heard. For example, if it sees a woman's beauty, it is at once wounded by fleshly desire; and so the memories of things beheld with passion and pleasure, taking over, repaint the images within through the imprinting of thoughts and evil rehearsal; and so they defile the mind, still passionate and wretched, through the working of the evil spirits.
5.11PG 65:1045
Τὸ λοιπὸν γὰρ καὶ ἡ σάρξ ἐὰν ᾗ πία καὶ νεάζουσα, ἢ ὑγροτέρα, ταῖς τοιαύταις μνήμαις ἑτοίμως διεγειρομένη τῷ πάθει ἐνεργεῖ τὰ ἐν αὐταῖς πρὸς ἐπιθυμίαν κινουμένη, ἢ ἐνίοτε καθ' ὕπνους, ἢ καθ' ὕπαρ ἀκαθαρσίας ἐργαζομένη. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἐν τοῖς φαινομένοις γυναικὶ οὐκ ἐκοινώνησε, σώφρων, καὶ παρθένος, καὶ ἁγνὸς παρὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νενόμισται, ἢ καὶ ἁγίου ἔχει ὑπολήψεις· παρὰ δὲ τῷ τὰ κρυπτὰ ὑποπτεύοντι, βέβηλος καὶ μοιχὸς καὶ ἄσωτος οὗτος κρίνεται· καὶ δικαίως ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ κατακρίνεται, ἐὰν μὴ θρηνῇ καὶ πενθῇ, νηστείαις καὶ ἀγρυπνίαις καὶ εὐχαῖς ἀδιαλείπτως τὴν σάρκα κατατήξας, καὶ τὸν νοῦν ταῖς ἁγίαις μνήμαις καὶ μελέταις τοῦ λόγου τοῦ Θεοῦ θεραπεύσας, καὶ διορθωσάμενος, ἀξίαν μετάνοιαν τῷ Θεῷ προσενέγκῃ, οὗ ἐνώπιον τὰ κακὰ ἐνενόησεν, ἢ ἐποίησεν· ἀψευδὴς γὰρ ἡ ζῶσα φωνὴ εἰποῦσα· Ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν· Πᾶς ὁ βλέπων γυναῖκα εἰς τὸ ἐπιθυμῆσαι, ἤδη ἐμοίχευσεν αὐτὴν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ. Διὰ τοῦτο συμβάλλεται τοῖς νέοις μάλιστα, τὸ μήτε ὅλως, εἰ δυνατὸν, συντυγχάνειν γυναιξὶ, κἂν ἅγιαι νομίζωνται. Εἰ δὲ δυνατὸν καὶ ἔξωθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων διάγειν, ἐλαφρότερος ὁ πόλεμος διατελεῖ, καὶ τρανότερον γνωρίζει, μάλιστα ἐὰν ἀκριβῶς προσέχῃ αὐτῷ, καὶ ὀλιγοσιτίᾳ, καὶ ὀλιγοποσίᾳ ὕδατος, καὶ ἀγρυπνία πολλῇ, ἐν προσευχῇ τὴν διαγωγὴν ἔχειν ἀγωνιζόμενος, καὶ μάλιστα ἐμπείροις πνευματικῶν Πατέρων συναναστρέφεσθαι, καὶ συνεῖναι, καὶ ὁδηγεῖσθαι σπουδάζων. Ἐπικίνδυνον γὰρ τὸν μόνον καὶ ἰδιόρυθμον καὶ ἀμάρτυρον, καὶ μετὰ ἀπείρων τοῦ πνευματικοῦ πολέμου συζῇν· ἄλλοις γὰρ πολέμων τρόποις οἱ τοιοῦτοι ἁλίσκονται, ὅτι πολλά εἰσι τῆς κακίας τὰ μηχανήματα καὶ ἔνεδρα κεκρυμμένα, καὶ διάφοροι παγίδες καταπεπήγασι τοῦ Ἐχθροῦ πανταχόθεν. Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο συνεῖναι ἢ συνεχῶς συντυγχάνειν γνωστικοῖς ἀνδράσι σπουδαστέον καὶ ἀγωνιστέον· ὅπως κᾶν μὴ αὐτὸς ἔχῃ λύχνον ἀληθοῦς γνώσεως, διὰ τὸ ἔτι ἀτελὲς τῆς νοητῆς ἡλικίας καὶ νήπιον, τῷ ἔχοντι συνοδεύων οὐ περιπατεῖ ἐν σκότει, οὐ κινδυνεύει βρόχοις καὶ παγίσι, καὶ τοῖς νοητοῖς οὐ περιπίπτει θηρίοις, τοῖς ἐν τῷ σκότει νεμομένοις, καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐτῷ χωρὶς λύχνου νοητοῦ τοῦ θείου λόγου περιπατοῦντας ἁρπάζουσι καὶ διαφθείρουσιν.
To loipon gar kai hē sarx ean hę̄ pia kai neazousa, ē hygrotera, tais toiautais mnēmais hetoimōs diegeiromenē tǭ pathei energei ta en autais pros epithymian kinoumenē, ē eniote kath' hypnous, ē kath' hypar akatharsias ergazomenē. Ei gar kai en tois phainomenois gynaiki ouk ekoinōnēse, sōphrōn, kai parthenos, kai hagnos para tois anthrōpois nenomistai, ē kai hagiou echei hypolēpseis; para de tǭ ta krypta hypopteuonti, bebēlos kai moichos kai asōtos houtos krinetai; kai dikaiōs en ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą katakrinetai, ean mē thrēnę̄ kai penthę̄, nēsteiais kai agrypniais kai euchais adialeiptōs tēn sarka katatēxas, kai ton noun tais hagiais mnēmais kai meletais tou logou tou Theou therapeusas, kai diorthōsamenos, axian metanoian tǭ Theǭ prosenenkę̄, hou enōpion ta kaka enenoēsen, ē epoiēsen; apseudēs gar hē zōsa phōnē eipousa; Egō de legō hymin; Pas ho blepōn gynaika eis to epithymēsai, ēdē emoicheusen autēn en tę̄ kardią autou. Dia touto symballetai tois neois malista, to mēte holōs, ei dynaton, syntynchanein gynaixi, kan hagiai nomizōntai. Ei de dynaton kai exōthen tōn anthrōpōn diagein, elaphroteros ho polemos diatelei, kai tranoteron gnōrizei, malista ean akribōs prosechę̄ autǭ, kai oligositią, kai oligoposią hydatos, kai agrypnia pollę̄, en proseuchę̄ tēn diagōgēn echein agōnizomenos, kai malista empeirois pneumatikōn Paterōn synanastrephesthai, kai syneinai, kai hodēgeisthai spoudazōn. Epikindynon gar ton monon kai idiorythmon kai amartyron, kai meta apeirōn tou pneumatikou polemou syzę̄n; allois gar polemōn tropois hoi toioutoi haliskontai, hoti polla eisi tēs kakias ta mēchanēmata kai enedra kekrymmena, kai diaphoroi pagides katapepēgasi tou Echthrou pantachothen. Kai dia touto syneinai ē synechōs syntynchanein gnōstikois andrasi spoudasteon kai agōnisteon; hopōs kan mē autos echę̄ lychnon alēthous gnōseōs, dia to eti ateles tēs noētēs hēlikias kai nēpion, tǭ echonti synodeuōn ou peripatei en skotei, ou kindyneuei brochois kai pagisi, kai tois noētois ou peripiptei thēriois, tois en tǭ skotei nemomenois, kai tous en autǭ chōris lychnou noētou tou theiou logou peripatountas harpazousi kai diaphtheirousin.
Then the flesh too, if it is fat and youthful or rather moist, is readily stirred by such memories, and works out in passion what is in them, being moved to desire, or sometimes producing impurities in sleep or while awake. For even if he has had no outward relations with a woman, and is reckoned by people chaste, virgin, and pure, or even has the reputation of a saint, before him who sees hidden things he is judged profane, an adulterer, and dissolute; and he is justly condemned on that day, unless he laments and mourns, wasting his flesh with fasts, vigils, and prayers without ceasing, and healing and correcting his mind with holy remembrances and meditations on the word of God, and offers worthy repentance to God, before whom he thought or did these evils. For the living voice is not false, which said, “But I say to you, everyone who looks at a woman to desire her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.” That is why it helps the young especially not to meet women at all, if possible, even if they are thought holy. And if it is possible also to live away from people, the war is lighter and he recognizes it more clearly, especially if he attends to himself closely, struggling to spend his life in prayer with little food, little water to drink, and much vigil, and especially eager to live with, be with, and be guided by spiritual fathers who have experience. For it is dangerous to live alone, by one's own rule, without witnesses, or with people inexperienced in the spiritual war; for such are caught by other ways of warfare, since the devices of evil and hidden ambushes are many, and various snares of the enemy have been fixed on every side. That is why one must be eager and strive to be with, or constantly meet, men of knowledge; so that even if he does not himself have the lamp of true knowledge, because he is still immature and a child in spiritual age, travelling with one who has it he does not walk in darkness, is not in danger of nooses and snares, and does not fall among the spiritual beasts that roam in the darkness and seize and destroy those who walk in it without the spiritual lamp of the divine word.
5.12PG 65:1047
Εἰ οὖν βούλει, τέκνον, οἰκεῖον λύχνον φωτὸς νοητοῦ γνώσεως πνευματικῆς ἔνδον κτήσασθαι, ἐν τῇ βαθυτάτῃ νυκτὶ ἀπροσκόπτως τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου περιπατεῖν δυνήσῃ, καὶ ὑπὸ Κυρίου τὰ διαβήματά σου κατευθυνθείη, ὅπως τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου θελῆσῃς σφόδρα, κατὰ τὸ προφητικὸν λόγιον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πίστει διαπύρως τῶν τελειοτέρων εὐαγγελικῶν προσταγμάτων περιέχεσθαι, καὶ τῶν παθημάτων τοῦ Κυρίου δι᾽ ἐπιθυμίας καὶ εὐχῆς γενέσθαι κοινωνὸς, ὑποδείκνυμί σοι μέθοδον θαυμαστὴν καὶ ἐπίμονον, τρόπου πνευματικοῦ, οὐ σωματικοῦ κόπου ἢ ἀγῶνος δεομένην, ἀλλὰ ψυχικοῦ πόθου καὶ νοὸς προσεχούς διανοίας χρήζουσαν, φόβῳ καὶ ἀγάπῃ Θεοῦ συνεργουμένην· δι' ἧς ἐπινοίας τὴν φάλαγγα τῶν ἐχθρῶν εὐχερῶς τροπώσασθαι δυνηθήσῃ κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Δαβίδ, ἕνα γίγαντα τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἀνελόντα διὰ πίστεως καὶ πεποιθήσεως τῆς εἰς Θεὸν, καὶ οὕτω τὰς μυριάδας τῶν ἐχθρῶν μετὰ τοῦ ἰδίου λαοῦ εὐχερῶς τροπωσάμενον. Ἐκ δὲ ὑποθέσεως τοῦ ἡμετέρου λόγου, τρεῖς τοὺς δυνατοὺς καὶ κραταιοὺς τῶν ἀλλοφύλων γίγαντας ὁρᾷ, εἰς οὓς ἐπεστήρικται πᾶσα ἡ τοῦ νοητοῦ ὀλοφυρτικοῦ ἀντικειμένου δύναμις, ὧν καθαιρεθέντων, εὐχερῶς λοιπὸν πᾶσα εἰς ἀναίρεσιν ἡ τῶν πονηρῶν πνευμάτων ἀσθενήσει δύναμις. Εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ ὀνομαζόμενοι τοῦ Πονηροῦ ἰσχυροὶ γίγαντες, ἡ ἤδη προειρημένη ἄγνοια, ἡ τῶν κακῶν ἁπάντων μήτηρ, λήθη ἡ ταύτης ἀδελφὴ καὶ συνεργὸς καὶ συνέριθος· ἡ τὸ σκοτεινὸν τοῦ μελανοῦ νέφους ἔνδυμα καὶ κάλυμμα ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ ἐξυφαίνουσα ῥαθυμία, ἡ ἀμφοτέρας στηρίζουσα καὶ κραταιοῦσα, καὶ σύστασιν αὐταῖς παρεχομένη, τῇ ἀμελεστάτῃ ψυχῇ, τὸ ἔμμονον κακὸν ἐργαζομένη. Ὑπὸ γὰρ ῥαθυμίας λήθης τε καὶ ἀγνοίας τὰ τῶν λοιπῶν παθῶν ὑποστηρίγματα κραταιοῦνται καὶ μεγαλύνονται. Βοηθοὶ γὰρ ἀλλήλων οὖσαι, καὶ χωρὶς ἀλλήλων μὴ δυνάμεναι συνιστάναι, ἰσχυραὶ τοῦ ἀντικειμένου δυνάμεις ἀποδείκνυνται, καὶ οἱ κραταιοὶ τοῦ Πονηροῦ ἄρχοντες, δι' ὧν πᾶσα ἡ στρατιὰ τῶν πνευμάτων τῆς πονηρίας ὑπονοστεῖται, καὶ ὑποστηρίζεται, καὶ τὰ διανοήματα ἐκτελεῖν ἰσχύει· ὧν ἄνευ συστῆναὶ τὰ προκείμενα οὐ δύναται.
Ei oun boulei, teknon, oikeion lychnon phōtos noētou gnōseōs pneumatikēs endon ktēsasthai, en tę̄ bathytatę̄ nykti aproskoptōs tou aiōnos toutou peripatein dynēsę̄, kai hypo Kyriou ta diabēmata sou kateuthyntheiē, hopōs tēn hodon tou Euangeliou thelēsę̄s sphodra, kata to prophētikon logion, tout᾽ esti, pistei diapyrōs tōn teleioterōn euangelikōn prostagmatōn periechesthai, kai tōn pathēmatōn tou Kyriou di᾽ epithymias kai euchēs genesthai koinōnos, hypodeiknymi soi methodon thaumastēn kai epimonon, tropou pneumatikou, ou sōmatikou kopou ē agōnos deomenēn, alla psychikou pothou kai noos prosechous dianoias chrēzousan, phobǭ kai agapę̄ Theou synergoumenēn; di' hēs epinoias tēn phalanga tōn echthrōn eucherōs tropōsasthai dynēthēsę̄ kata ton makarion Dabid, hena giganta tōn allophylōn anelonta dia pisteōs kai pepoithēseōs tēs eis Theon, kai houtō tas myriadas tōn echthrōn meta tou idiou laou eucherōs tropōsamenon. Ek de hypotheseōs tou hēmeterou logou, treis tous dynatous kai krataious tōn allophylōn gigantas horą, eis hous epestēriktai pasa hē tou noētou olophyrtikou antikeimenou dynamis, hōn kathairethentōn, eucherōs loipon pasa eis anairesin hē tōn ponērōn pneumatōn asthenēsei dynamis. Eisi de hoi onomazomenoi tou Ponērou ischyroi gigantes, hē ēdē proeirēmenē agnoia, hē tōn kakōn hapantōn mētēr, lēthē hē tautēs adelphē kai synergos kai synerithos; hē to skoteinon tou melanou nephous endyma kai kalymma en tę̄ psychę̄ exyphainousa rhathymia, hē amphoteras stērizousa kai krataiousa, kai systasin autais parechomenē, tę̄ amelestatę̄ psychę̄, to emmonon kakon ergazomenē. Hypo gar rhathymias lēthēs te kai agnoias ta tōn loipōn pathōn hypostērigmata krataiountai kai megalynontai. Boēthoi gar allēlōn ousai, kai chōris allēlōn mē dynamenai synistanai, ischyrai tou antikeimenou dynameis apodeiknyntai, kai hoi krataioi tou Ponērou archontes, di' hōn pasa hē stratia tōn pneumatōn tēs ponērias hyponosteitai, kai hypostērizetai, kai ta dianoēmata ektelein ischyei; hōn aneu systēnai ta prokeimena ou dynatai.
If, then, child, you wish to acquire within your own lamp of the spiritual light of spiritual knowledge, so that you may be able to walk without stumbling in the deepest night of this age, and your steps may be directed by the Lord, so that you may greatly delight in the way of the Gospel, according to the prophetic saying, that is, cling with ardent faith to the more perfect commands of the Gospel and become a sharer in the Lord's sufferings by desire and prayer, I show you a wonderful and lasting method, of a spiritual kind, needing not bodily labour or struggle but requiring longing of soul and an attentive mind, wrought together with the fear and love of God; by this device you will be able easily to rout the battle line of the enemies, like blessed David, who killed the one giant of the foreigners by faith and trust in God, and so with his own people easily routed the tens of thousands of the enemy. According to the subject of our discourse, he sees three mighty and strong giants of the foreigners, on whom the whole power of the spiritual, destructive adversary rests; when they are overthrown, the whole power of the evil spirits will easily weaken to destruction. The mighty giants of the Evil One, as they are called, are ignorance, mentioned already, the mother of all evils; forgetfulness, its sister, fellow worker, and helper; and sloth, which weaves in the soul the dark garment and veil of the black cloud, which supports and strengthens both and gives them consistency, working lasting evil in the most negligent soul. For by sloth, forgetfulness, and ignorance the supports of the other passions are strengthened and magnified. Being helpers of one another and unable to stand without one another, they prove to be strong powers of the adversary and the mighty rulers of the Evil One, through whom the whole army of the spirits of wickedness is sustained and supported and is able to carry out its designs; without them the things mentioned cannot stand.
5.13PG 65:1049
Εἰ οὖν βούλει κατὰ τῶν προειρημένων παθῶν τὸ νίκος ἄρασθαι, καὶ τὴν φάλαγγα τῶν νοητῶν ἀλλοφύλων εὐχερῶς τροπώσασθαι, δι' εὐχῆς καὶ συνεργείας Θεοῦ γινόμενος ἐν ἑαυτῷ, καὶ εἰς τὰ βάθη τῆς καρδίας δύνας, ἀνίχνευσον τοὺς τρεῖς τούτους δυνατοὺς τοῦ διαβόλου γίγαντας, λήθην λέγω, καὶ ῥᾳθυμίαν, καὶ ἄγνοιαν, τὸ ὑποστήριγμα τῶν νοητῶν ἀλλοφύλων, ἐξ ὧν τὰ λοιπὰ τῆς κακίας πάθη ὑπονοστούμενα ἐνεργεῖ, καὶ ζῇ, καὶ ἰσχύει, ἐν ταῖς τῶν φιληδόνων καὶ κενοδόξων ψυχαῖς. Καὶ διὰ πολλῆς προσεχείας καὶ νοῦ ἐπιστασίας μετὰ τῆς ἄνωθεν ῥοπῆς εὑρὼν τὰ τοῖς πολλοῖς ἀγνοούμενα, ὀλεθριώτερα τῶν λοιπῶν ὄντα κακὰ διὰ τῶν δικαιοσύνης ὅπλων τῶν ἀπεναντίας, ἐκείνης μνήμης ἀγαθῆς λέγω τῆς πάντων τῶν καλῶν αἰτίας, καὶ γνώσεως πεφωτισμένης, δι' ἧς ἀναγρηγοροῦσα ψυχὴ τὸ τῆς ἀγνοίας σκότος διώκει ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς, καὶ προθυμίας ἀρίστης πρὸς σωτηρίαν εὐτρεπιζούσης καὶ ἐπει[σα]γούσης τῇ ψυχῇ, τὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐνδυσάμενος ὅπλα, ἐν δυνάμει Πνεύματος ἁγίου, διὰ πάσης προσευχῆς καὶ δεήσεως γενναίως καὶ ἀνδρείως καταγωνίσῃ τοὺς τῶν νοητῶν ἀλλοφύλων τρεῖς προειρημένους γίγαντας. Διὰ μὲν τῆς ἀρίστης κατὰ Θεὸν μνήμης ἀγαθῆς, "Οσα ἐστὶν ἀληθῆ, ὅσα σεμνά, ὅσα δίκαια, ὅσα ἀγνὰ, ὅσα εὔφημα, εἴ τις ἀρετὴ, καὶ εἴ τις ἔπαινος, πάντα λογιζόμενος, τὴν παγκάκιστον λήθην ἀφ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ ἐκδιώκων· διὰ δὲ τῆς πεφωτισμένης καὶ οὐρανίου γνώσεως, τὴν ὀλέθριον ἄγνοιαν τοῦ σκότους ἐξαφανίζων. διὰ δὲ τῆς παναρέτου καὶ καλλίστης προθυμίας, τὴν ἄθεον καὶ τὴν τῶν κακῶν ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ κατεργαζομένην ῥαθυμίαν ἐξελαύνων. Ταύτας δὲ τὰς ἀρετὰς, οὐ ψιλῆς, ἢ ἐκ μόνης προαιρέσεως, ἀλλ' ἐκ δυνάμεως Θεοῦ καὶ συνεργείας ἁγίου Πνεύματος, ἐν πολλῇ προσεχείᾳ καὶ εὐχῇ ἐκτενεῖς κτησάμενος. Οὕτω δυνήσῃ τῶν προειρημένων ἰσχυρῶν γιγάντων ῥυσθῆναι τοῦ Πονηροῦ. Γνώσεως γὰρ ἀληθοῦς, καὶ μνήμης λόγου Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀγαθῆς προθυμίας συμφωνίᾳ, διὰ χάριτος ἐνεργοῦς ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ συστῆναι σπουδαζομένης καὶ ἐπιμελῶς φυλασσομένης, λήθης καὶ ἀγνοίας καὶ ῥᾳθυμίας ἴχνος ἐν αὐτῇ ἀφανίζεται, καὶ εἰς τὸ μὴ ὂν περιίσταται· τῆς χάριτος βασιλευούσης ἐν αὐτῇ, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, ᾧ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Ἀμήν. ᾿Αντίγραφον παρὰ Νικολάου πρὸς Μάρκον Ἀσκητήν. Ἡ χάρις, τῷ Θεῷ χάρις, χάρις τῇ ἀνυπερβλήτῳ καὶ ἀνεκδιηγήτῳ αὐτοῦ δωρεᾷ, ὅτι ἐφιλανθρωπεύσατο ψυχὴν ἐν πάθεσι δεινοῖς κατεχομένην, καὶ ὅλην ἀκμὴν ἀπηλλοτριωμένην, καὶ ἐπεσκέψατο διὰ τῆς εὐσπλάγχνου καὶ ὅλης ἐξ ὅλης Θεῷ ἀνακειμένης προαιρέσεως, λέγω δὴ τῆς ἐναρέτου καὶ Θεῷ κεκολλημένης τῆς ὁσίας σου ψυχῆς, δι' ἧς ἀπεστάλης μοι σπινθήρ ἀστράπτων, πλήρης φωτὸς θεϊκοῦ, καὶ ἄγκιστρον ἔχον δέλεαρ πνευματικόν · καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς λυχνείας τῷ πόνῳ καὶ πόθῳ ὑπὸ τοῦ συνηνωμένου τῷ Θεῷ λογισμοῦ, τεχθέντων ῥημάτων ἀνέσπασε τὴν ἀθλίαν μου ψυχὴν ἐκ τοῦ ζοφωδεστάτου σκότους καὶ θυέλλης, καὶ ἀνανεῦσαι ἐποίησε τὴν διάνοιάν μου ἐξαίρετος Δεσπότης ἐκ τῶν μηνυθέντων μοι τριῶν γιγάντων. Ὄντως γὰρ γίγαντες μεγάλοι καὶ ἀνήμεροι, μηδέποτε παυόμενοι τοῦ πολεμεῖν τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος. Τίνα δὲ οὕτως ἀγρίως καὶ δεινῶς κατέχουσιν ἐπὶ γῆς, ὡς ἐμὲ τὸν κακῶς καὶ ἰδίῳ θελήματι ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἔτι κυριευόμενον ; ᾿Αλλ᾿ ὁ μηδέποτε τερπόμενος ἐπ᾿ ἀπωλείᾳ ζώντων, ἠλέησε καὶ ἀνέδειξε τὸ μακρόθυμον αὐτοῦ καὶ εὔσπλαγχνον τῆς φιλανθρωπίας, καὶ ἐκίνησεν ἐκεῖνον τὸν εὐσεβῆ λογισμόν · καὶ ἐξύπνισε τὴν ὕπνῳ βαθυτάτῳ κατακειμένην προαίρεσιν, καὶ ἀνέδειξε καὶ ἐφανέρωσέ μοι τοὺς προειρημένους γίγαντας. Λέγω δὲ πρῶτον, τὴν λήθην τὴν ἐκβάλλουσαν τὸν Ἀδὰμ ἐκ τοῦ παραδείσου. Εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἔλαθε τὴν παραγγελίαν τοῦ Δεσπότου, οὐκ ἂν ἐξέπεσε τῆς τοιαύτης δόξης · καὶ τὴν ῥαθυμίαν δι' ἧς ῥαθυμήσας ἤκουσε τῆς ὁμοζύγου· καὶ τὴν ἄγνοιαν δι' ἧς ἡγνόησε, τίς ἦν καὶ τὶ ὑπῆρχε. Ταῦτα τρία πνεύματα φανερά μοι κατέστησεν ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς, διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος ἐν σοί. Ἐξαπέστειλε γὰρ ἀληθῶς μάχαιραν δίστομον, ὅ ἐστι ῥῆμα Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐδιχοτόμησε τὸν νοῦν ἐν πολλῇ γαλήνῃ. Οὐ μόνον δὲ τούτου μέχρι ἐστὶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡδύτητά τινα πνευματικὴν, ὡς τῶν σῶν ῥημάτων ἐνέθηκε τῇ προαιρέσει μου. Πόσοις οὖν στόμασι καὶ πόσαις γλώσσαις δυνηθῶ ἀξίως εὐχαριστῆσαι τῷ ἀληθινῷ καὶ Δεσπότη Θεῷ, ὑπὲρ τῶν παρὰ σοῦ ὑπομνησθέντων μοι εὐεργεσιῶν; Ἢ αὖ πάλιν τῆς ἐπιστολῆς τὸ εὐμέθοδον καὶ εὔσπλαγχνον τῶν ῥημάτων, καὶ διεγερτικὸν πρὸς ζήτησιν τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ τήρησιν ἐντολῶν Θεοῦ, καὶ πολλὴν ὠφέλειαν τοῦ βαδίσαι θέλοντος τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Κυρίου, τὴν ἀπάγουσαν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. Οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐμοὶ ἡ τοιαύτη ὠφέλεια διὰ τὸν λόγον ἐγένετο, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὅσοι αὐτὸν ἤκουσαν, μεγάλως ἐλαμπρύνθη αὐτῶν ἡ διάνοια, καὶ πολλὴν ὠφέλειαν ἐκαρπώσατο ἀπὸ τῶν ἐναργῶς λεχθέντων ῥημάτων. Αμέλει τὰ ῥήματα πράγματα ἐβεβαιώθησαν, καὶ οἱ λόγοι οὐκ ἠκούσθησαν ὡς λόγοι, ἀλλ' ὡς ἔργον φανερὸν προκείμενον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν. Εὐθέως γὰρ ἐνέθηκε νῆψιν πολλὴν ὁ λόγος εἰς τὰς προαιρέσεις. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ ἐνεργῶς ἦν ὁ λόγος, οὐκ ἔμεινεν ἀέργως, ἀλλ᾽ εὐθέως στάχυας ἐβλάστησε, καὶ τὸν καρπὸν ὥριμον ἔδειξε, καὶ οὐ μόνον ἕως τούτου ἐστὶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀκόρεστος ἐγένετο, ὡς οἶδεν ὁ Θεός· ὁσάκις γὰρ ἐντύχω, κόρον οὐ λαμβάνει ἡ ταλαίπωρός μου ψυχή. Τῇ οὖν πρεσβείᾳ τῆς σῆς ἁγιωσύνης, ἔσται τὸ δῶρον τοῦτο ἔμμονον, τοῦ παραμεῖναί με τὸν οὐράνιον σπινθῆρα, καὶ ἀπολέσαι παντελῶς τοὺς προειρημένους γίγαντας ἕως τέλους, μή ποτε ἐπιλάθωμαι, καὶ τῆς αὐτεξουσίου προαιρέσεως προδοσίᾳ ἐμβάλω ἐμαυτὸν εἰς τὰ προειρημένα κακὰ, καὶ γένωμαι κατάβρωμα τῶν ἐχθρῶν. Ἀλλὰ πιστεύω τῷ Κυρίῳ μου Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ, τῷ ἐνοικοῦντι ἐν σοὶ, ὅτι διὰ τῆς ὁσιότητός σου καὶ τῶν ὁμοίως σοὶ ἀγωνιζομένων, οὐ μή με παρἴδῃ, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ παραδώσῃ με εἰς τὰ στόματα τῶν προειρημένων γιγάντων· ἀλλὰ πάντοτε διὰ τῶν ὁσίων δούλων αὐτοῦ ὑπομιμνήσκων τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, γνώρισαἱ μοι τῷ τάλανι εὐχαῖς σου ἁγίαις. Παρακαλῶ οὖν καὶ ἱκετεύω τὴν εὔσπλαγχνον καὶ ὁσίαν σου ψυχὴν, μὴ καταγνῶς μου εἰς τοῦτο, ὅτι θαρσήσας ἀπετόλμησα τοῦ ἀντιχαράξαι γράμματα τῇ ἁγιότητί σου· ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ εἶδον ἀνεωγμένα σπλάγχνα πατρικά, κἂν δι᾽ εὐτελῶν γραμμάτων παρακαλῶ καὶ δέομαι τοῦ μνημονεύεσθαί μου ἐν πάσῃ ὥρᾳ [ὅτι ἀεὶ ὁ Κύριος ἐπισκέπτεται τὸν παρεδρευτὴν καὶ ἀδιάλειπτον λατρευτήν, λέγω δὴ τὸν ἀξίως κεκαθαρμένον νοῦν τῆς εὐλογημένης σου ψυχῆς], ὅπως διὰ τῆς ἁγιωσύνης σου κἀγὼ ἀπὸ τῶν κακῶν μου ῥυσθῶ, καὶ εὕρω διέξοδον ἀγαθὴν χάριτι Χριστοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, μεθ' οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ τιμὴ καὶ κράτος σὺν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.
Ei oun boulei kata tōn proeirēmenōn pathōn to nikos arasthai, kai tēn phalanga tōn noētōn allophylōn eucherōs tropōsasthai, di' euchēs kai synergeias Theou ginomenos en heautǭ, kai eis ta bathē tēs kardias dynas, anichneuson tous treis toutous dynatous tou diabolou gigantas, lēthēn legō, kai rhąthymian, kai agnoian, to hypostērigma tōn noētōn allophylōn, ex hōn ta loipa tēs kakias pathē hyponostoumena energei, kai zę̄, kai ischyei, en tais tōn philēdonōn kai kenodoxōn psychais. Kai dia pollēs prosecheias kai nou epistasias meta tēs anōthen rhopēs heurōn ta tois pollois agnooumena, olethriōtera tōn loipōn onta kaka dia tōn dikaiosynēs hoplōn tōn apenantias, ekeinēs mnēmēs agathēs legō tēs pantōn tōn kalōn aitias, kai gnōseōs pephōtismenēs, di' hēs anagrēgorousa psychē to tēs agnoias skotos diōkei aph' heautēs, kai prothymias aristēs pros sōtērian eutrepizousēs kai epei[sa]gousēs tę̄ psychę̄, ta tēs aretēs endysamenos hopla, en dynamei Pneumatos hagiou, dia pasēs proseuchēs kai deēseōs gennaiōs kai andreiōs katagōnisę̄ tous tōn noētōn allophylōn treis proeirēmenous gigantas. Dia men tēs aristēs kata Theon mnēmēs agathēs, "Osa estin alēthē, hosa semna, hosa dikaia, hosa agna, hosa euphēma, ei tis aretē, kai ei tis epainos, panta logizomenos, tēn pankakiston lēthēn aph᾿ heautou ekdiōkōn; dia de tēs pephōtismenēs kai ouraniou gnōseōs, tēn olethrion agnoian tou skotous exaphanizōn. dia de tēs panaretou kai kallistēs prothymias, tēn atheon kai tēn tōn kakōn en tę̄ psychę̄ katergazomenēn rhathymian exelaunōn. Tautas de tas aretas, ou psilēs, ē ek monēs proaireseōs, all' ek dynameōs Theou kai synergeias hagiou Pneumatos, en pollę̄ prosecheią kai euchę̄ ekteneis ktēsamenos. Houtō dynēsę̄ tōn proeirēmenōn ischyrōn gigantōn rhysthēnai tou Ponērou. Gnōseōs gar alēthous, kai mnēmēs logou Theou, kai agathēs prothymias symphōnią, dia charitos energous en tę̄ psychę̄ systēnai spoudazomenēs kai epimelōs phylassomenēs, lēthēs kai agnoias kai rhąthymias ichnos en autę̄ aphanizetai, kai eis to mē on periistatai; tēs charitos basileuousēs en autę̄, en Christǭ Iēsou tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn, hǭ hē doxa kai to kratos eis tous aiōnas. Amēn. ᾿Antigraphon para Nikolaou pros Markon Askētēn. Hē charis, tǭ Theǭ charis, charis tę̄ anyperblētǭ kai anekdiēgētǭ autou dōreą, hoti ephilanthrōpeusato psychēn en pathesi deinois katechomenēn, kai holēn akmēn apēllotriōmenēn, kai epeskepsato dia tēs eusplanchnou kai holēs ex holēs Theǭ anakeimenēs proaireseōs, legō dē tēs enaretou kai Theǭ kekollēmenēs tēs hosias sou psychēs, di' hēs apestalēs moi spinthēr astraptōn, plērēs phōtos theïkou, kai ankistron echon delear pneumatikon ; kai apo tēs lychneias tǭ ponǭ kai pothǭ hypo tou synēnōmenou tǭ Theǭ logismou, techthentōn rhēmatōn anespase tēn athlian mou psychēn ek tou zophōdestatou skotous kai thyellēs, kai ananeusai epoiēse tēn dianoian mou exairetos Despotēs ek tōn mēnythentōn moi triōn gigantōn. Ontōs gar gigantes megaloi kai anēmeroi, mēdepote pauomenoi tou polemein to anthrōpinon genos. Tina de houtōs agriōs kai deinōs katechousin epi gēs, hōs eme ton kakōs kai idiǭ thelēmati hyp' autōn eti kyrieuomenon ? ᾿All᾿ ho mēdepote terpomenos ep᾿ apōleią zōntōn, ēleēse kai anedeixe to makrothymon autou kai eusplanchnon tēs philanthrōpias, kai ekinēsen ekeinon ton eusebē logismon ; kai exypnise tēn hypnǭ bathytatǭ katakeimenēn proairesin, kai anedeixe kai ephanerōse moi tous proeirēmenous gigantas. Legō de prōton, tēn lēthēn tēn ekballousan ton Adam ek tou paradeisou. Ei mē gar elathe tēn parangelian tou Despotou, ouk an exepese tēs toiautēs doxēs ; kai tēn rhathymian di' hēs rhathymēsas ēkouse tēs homozygou; kai tēn agnoian di' hēs hēgnoēse, tis ēn kai ti hypērche. Tauta tria pneumata phanera moi katestēsen ho Kyrios Iēsous, dia tou hagiou Pneumatos tou enoikountos en soi. Exapesteile gar alēthōs machairan distomon, ho esti rhēma Theou, kai edichotomēse ton noun en pollę̄ galēnę̄. Ou monon de toutou mechri estin, alla kai hēdytēta tina pneumatikēn, hōs tōn sōn rhēmatōn enethēke tę̄ proairesei mou. Posois oun stomasi kai posais glōssais dynēthō axiōs eucharistēsai tǭ alēthinǭ kai Despotē Theǭ, hyper tōn para sou hypomnēsthentōn moi euergesiōn? Ē au palin tēs epistolēs to eumethodon kai eusplanchnon tōn rhēmatōn, kai diegertikon pros zētēsin tēs alētheias, kai tērēsin entolōn Theou, kai pollēn ōpheleian tou badisai thelontos tēn hodon tou Kyriou, tēn apagousan eis zōēn aiōnion. Ou monon de emoi hē toiautē ōpheleia dia ton logon egeneto, alla kai hosoi auton ēkousan, megalōs elamprynthē autōn hē dianoia, kai pollēn ōpheleian ekarpōsato apo tōn enargōs lechthentōn rhēmatōn. Amelei ta rhēmata pragmata ebebaiōthēsan, kai hoi logoi ouk ēkousthēsan hōs logoi, all' hōs ergon phaneron prokeimenon tois ophthalmois hēmōn. Eutheōs gar enethēke nēpsin pollēn ho logos eis tas proaireseis. Kai epeidē energōs ēn ho logos, ouk emeinen aergōs, all᾽ eutheōs stachyas eblastēse, kai ton karpon hōrimon edeixe, kai ou monon heōs toutou estin, alla kai akorestos egeneto, hōs oiden ho Theos; hosakis gar entychō, koron ou lambanei hē talaipōros mou psychē. Tę̄ oun presbeią tēs sēs hagiōsynēs, estai to dōron touto emmonon, tou parameinai me ton ouranion spinthēra, kai apolesai pantelōs tous proeirēmenous gigantas heōs telous, mē pote epilathōmai, kai tēs autexousiou proaireseōs prodosią embalō emauton eis ta proeirēmena kaka, kai genōmai katabrōma tōn echthrōn. Alla pisteuō tǭ Kyriǭ mou Iēsou Christǭ, tǭ enoikounti en soi, hoti dia tēs hosiotētos sou kai tōn homoiōs soi agōnizomenōn, ou mē me paridę̄, oud᾽ ou mē paradōsę̄ me eis ta stomata tōn proeirēmenōn gigantōn; alla pantote dia tōn hosiōn doulōn autou hypomimnēskōn tēn hodon autou, gnōrisai moi tǭ talani euchais sou hagiais. Parakalō oun kai hiketeuō tēn eusplanchnon kai hosian sou psychēn, mē katagnōs mou eis touto, hoti tharsēsas apetolmēsa tou anticharaxai grammata tę̄ hagiotēti sou; all᾽ epeidē eidon aneōgmena splanchna patrika, kan di᾽ eutelōn grammatōn parakalō kai deomai tou mnēmoneuesthai mou en pasę̄ hōrą [hoti aei ho Kyrios episkeptetai ton paredreutēn kai adialeipton latreutēn, legō dē ton axiōs kekatharmenon noun tēs eulogēmenēs sou psychēs], hopōs dia tēs hagiōsynēs sou kagō apo tōn kakōn mou rhysthō, kai heurō diexodon agathēn chariti Christou tou Theou, meth' hou tǭ Patri timē kai kratos syn hagiǭ Pneumati, eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.
If, then, you wish to win the victory over the passions mentioned and easily rout the battle line of the spiritual foreigners, entering into yourself through prayer and God's help, and going down into the depths of the heart, track down these three mighty giants of the devil, I mean forgetfulness, sloth, and ignorance, the support of the spiritual foreigners, from which the other passions of evil, sustained, work, live, and are strong in the souls of the pleasure-loving and vainglorious. And having found, through much attention and watchfulness of mind with help from above, the evils unknown to most, which are more destructive than the rest, put on, through the weapons of righteousness that are their opposites, I mean good remembrance, the cause of all good things; enlightened knowledge, through which the soul, awakening, drives the darkness of ignorance from itself; and the best eagerness, which prepares and leads the soul to salvation: put on the weapons of virtue, in the power of the Holy Spirit, and through all prayer and supplication you will nobly and manfully overcome the three giants of the spiritual foreigners. Through the best good remembrance according to God, reckoning “whatever is true, whatever is honourable, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is of good report, if there is any virtue and if there is any praise,” you drive away all-evil forgetfulness from yourself; through enlightened and heavenly knowledge you make the destructive ignorance of darkness vanish; through the all-virtuous and most beautiful eagerness you drive out sloth, which is godless and works evils in the soul. Acquire these virtues not by bare choice alone, but by the power of God and the help of the Holy Spirit, in much attention and earnest prayer. So you will be able to be rescued from the strong giants of the Evil One. For by the harmony of true knowledge, remembrance of the word of God, and good eagerness, established in the soul through active grace, earnestly sought and carefully guarded, every trace of forgetfulness, ignorance, and sloth vanishes from it and passes into non-existence, while grace reigns in it, in Christ Jesus our Lord, to whom be glory and might for ever. Amen. Reply from Nicolas to Mark the Ascetic. Grace, thanks be to God, thanks for his unsurpassable and indescribable gift, that he has shown his love for humankind to a soul held in terrible passions and still wholly estranged, and has visited it through the compassionate choice wholly dedicated to God, I mean your holy soul, virtuous and joined to God, through which a flashing spark full of divine light was sent to me, and a hook with spiritual bait; and from the lampstand of words born by labour and longing from a thought united to God it drew my wretched soul out of the gloomiest darkness and storm, and the excellent Master made my mind look up through the three giants made known to me. For truly they are great and savage giants, never ceasing to war against the human race. Whom on earth do they hold so savagely and terribly as me, who am still wretchedly mastered by them by my own will? But he who never takes pleasure in the destruction of the living has had mercy and shown the patience and compassion of his love for humankind, and stirred that godly thought, and woke my choice that lay in deepest sleep, and showed and revealed to me the giants mentioned. I mean first forgetfulness, which cast Adam out of paradise. For if he had not forgotten the Master's command, he would not have fallen from such glory; and sloth, through which, being slothful, he listened to his wife; and ignorance, through which he did not know who he was and what he had. These three spirits the Lord Jesus has made plain to me through the Holy Spirit who dwells in you. For he truly sent a two-edged sword, which is the word of God, and divided my mind in great calm. And not only this, but he also put into my choice a certain spiritual sweetness, as of your words. With how many mouths and how many tongues could I worthily thank the true God and Master for the benefits recalled to me by you? Or again for the good method and compassion of the letter's words, which rouse one to seek the truth and keep God's commandments, and give much benefit to one who wishes to walk the way of the Lord that leads to eternal life? Not only to me did such benefit come through your discourse, but all who heard it had their minds greatly brightened and reaped much benefit from the words so clearly spoken. Indeed the words were confirmed as deeds, and the discourse was not heard as words but as a work set plainly before our eyes. For at once the discourse put much watchfulness into our choices. And since the discourse was active, it did not remain idle, but at once sprouted ears and showed ripe fruit; and not only this, but it became insatiable, as God knows: however often I read it, my wretched soul is not sated. By the intercession of your holiness, then, may this gift be lasting, so that the heavenly spark may remain in me, and I may wholly destroy the giants mentioned to the end, lest I ever forget and, by betrayal of my free choice, throw myself into the evils mentioned and become food for the enemies. But I believe in my Lord Jesus Christ, who dwells in you, that through your holiness and those who struggle like you he will not overlook me, nor hand me over to the mouths of the giants mentioned, but will always, through his holy servants, remind me of his way and make it known to me, wretched as I am, by your holy prayers. I beg, then, and beseech your compassionate and holy soul, do not condemn me for this, that I made bold to write a letter in reply to your holiness; but since I saw your fatherly heart opened, even by a poor letter I beg and pray to be remembered at every hour, so that through your holiness I too may be rescued from my evils and find a good outcome by the grace of Christ our God, with whom be honour and might to the Father with the Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Amen.
Chapter 6
6.1PG 65:1053
Ὁ κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον μόνον πιστὸς, τὸ ὄρος τῆς κακίας ἑαυτοῦ διὰ πίστεως μετατίθησιν, ἀπωθούμενος ἑαυτοῦ τῇ ἀστάτῳ περιφορᾷ τὴν ὑπὸ αἴσθησιν τῆν ἐπ' αὐτῆς προτέραν διάθεσιν. Ὁ δὲ μαθητὴς εἶναι δυνάμενος, ἐκ τοῦ Λόγου δεχόμενος χερσὶ τῶν γνωστικῶν ἄρτων τὰ κλάσματα, διατρέφει χιλιάδας, πράξει δεικνὺς πληθυνομένην τοῦ Λόγου τὴν δύναμιν. ῾Ὁ δὲ ἀπόστολος ἰσχύσας εἶναι, πᾶσαν ἰατρεύει νόσον, καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν, ἐκβάλλων δαιμόνια, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὴν τῶν παθῶν φυγαδεύων ἐνέργειαν, νοσοῦντας ἰώμενος, πρὸς ἕξιν εὐσεβείας τοὺς στερηθέντας αὐτῆς δι' ἐλπίδος ἐπανάγων, καὶ τοὺς δι᾿ ὄκνων μαλακισθέντας ἐπιστύφων τῷ λόγῳ τῆς πίστεως. Πατεῖν γὰρ ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων κελευσθεὶς ἀρχὴν, τέλος τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐξαφανίζει.
Ho kata to Euangelion monon pistos, to oros tēs kakias heautou dia pisteōs metatithēsin, apōthoumenos heautou tę̄ astatǭ periphorą tēn hypo aisthēsin tēn ep' autēs proteran diathesin. Ho de mathētēs einai dynamenos, ek tou Logou dechomenos chersi tōn gnōstikōn artōn ta klasmata, diatrephei chiliadas, praxei deiknys plēthynomenēn tou Logou tēn dynamin. ῾Ho de apostolos ischysas einai, pasan iatreuei noson, kai pasan malakian, ekballōn daimonia, tout᾽ esti tēn tōn pathōn phygadeuōn energeian, nosountas iōmenos, pros hexin eusebeias tous sterēthentas autēs di' elpidos epanagōn, kai tous di᾿ oknōn malakisthentas epistyphōn tǭ logǭ tēs pisteōs. Patein gar epanō opheōn kai skorpiōn keleustheis archēn, telos tēs hamartias exaphanizei.
One who is only a believer according to the Gospel moves the mountain of his own wickedness by faith, thrusting away from himself, by its unstable revolving, his former disposition toward it in sense. One who is able to be a disciple, receiving from the Word in his hands the fragments of the loaves of knowledge, feeds thousands, showing in practice the power of the Word multiplied. And one who has become strong enough to be an apostle heals every disease and every sickness, casting out demons, that is, putting to flight the working of the passions; healing the sick, bringing back through hope to a habit of godliness those deprived of it, and bracing with the word of faith those made weak by sloth. For, commanded to tread on serpents and scorpions, he makes the beginning and the end of sin vanish.
6.2PG 65:1053
Σάββατα σαββάτων ἐστὶν ἠρεμία ψυχική ψυχῆς λογικῆς, καὶ ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν πάντων ἐν τοῖς οὖσι θειοτέρων λόγων τὸν νοῦν συστειλάσης, καὶ μόνον τὸν Θεὸν κατ᾿ ἐρωτικὴν ἔκστασιν ὁλικῶς ἐνδυσάσης, καὶ παντελῶς ἀκίνητον αὐτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τῆς μυστικῆς θεολογίας ποιησάσης.
Sabbata sabbatōn estin ēremia psychikē psychēs logikēs, kai ap᾿ autōn pantōn en tois ousi theioterōn logōn ton noun systeilasēs, kai monon ton Theon kat᾿ erōtikēn ekstasin holikōs endysasēs, kai pantelōs akinēton auton tou Theou dia tēs mystikēs theologias poiēsasēs.
The sabbath of sabbaths is the spiritual rest of the rational soul, which has withdrawn the mind even from all the more divine principles in beings, has clothed itself wholly with God alone in loving ecstasy, and has made itself altogether unmoved from God through mystical theology.
6.3PG 65:1053
Θέρους θέρος ἐστὶν ἡ πᾶσα ἄβατος, καὶ κατὰ τὴν τῶν νοητῶν μυστικὴν θεωρίαν, περὶ νοῦν ἀγνώστως συνισταμένη τοῦ Θεοῦ κατανόησις, ἣν προσφέρει δεόντως ὁ ἐκ τῶν ὁρατῶν καὶ τῶν ἀοράτων κτισμάτων ἀξίως γεραίρων τὸν κτίσαντα.
Therous theros estin hē pasa abatos, kai kata tēn tōn noētōn mystikēn theōrian, peri noun agnōstōs synistamenē tou Theou katanoēsis, hēn prospherei deontōs ho ek tōn horatōn kai tōn aoratōn ktismatōn axiōs gerairōn ton ktisanta.
The harvest of harvests is the understanding of God, wholly inaccessible, formed unknowably in the mind according to the mystical contemplation of spiritual things; it is fittingly offered by one who worthily honours the Creator from creatures visible and invisible.
6.4PG 65:1055
Ὁ τὴν ἕκτην εὐαγγελικῶς ἄγων ἡμέραν, ἀποκτείνας πρότερον τὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας πρῶτα κινήματα, τὴν πάσης κακίας ἔρημον διὰ τῶν ἀρετῶν καταλαμβάνει τῆς ἀπαθείας κατάστασιν, σαββατίζων κατὰ νοῦν καὶ αὐτῆς ψιλῆς τῆς τῶν παθῶν φαντασίας. ῾Ο δὲ τὸν Ἰορδάνην διαπεράσας, εἰς τὴν τῆς γνώσεως μετατίθεται χώραν, καθ' ἣν ὁ νοῦς μυστικῶς ὑπὸ τῆς εἰρήνης οἰκοδομούμενος, Θεοῦ γίνεται κατοικητήριον ἐν πνεύματι.
Ho tēn hektēn euangelikōs agōn hēmeran, apokteinas proteron ta tēs hamartias prōta kinēmata, tēn pasēs kakias erēmon dia tōn aretōn katalambanei tēs apatheias katastasin, sabbatizōn kata noun kai autēs psilēs tēs tōn pathōn phantasias. ῾O de ton Iordanēn diaperasas, eis tēn tēs gnōseōs metatithetai chōran, kath' hēn ho nous mystikōs hypo tēs eirēnēs oikodomoumenos, Theou ginetai katoikētērion en pneumati.
Whoever keeps the sixth day in the way of the Gospel, having first killed the first movements of sin, reaches through the virtues the state of dispassion empty of all evil, keeping sabbath in mind even from the bare imagination of the passions. And whoever has crossed the Jordan is transferred into the land of knowledge, in which the mind, built up mystically by peace, becomes a dwelling place of God in the Spirit.
6.5PG 65:1055
῾Ο τὴν ἕκτην θεϊκῶς μετὰ τῶν προσφόρων ἔργων καὶ ἐννοιῶν ἑαυτῷ συμπληρώσας ἡμέραν, καὶ αὐτὸς μετὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καλῶς τὰ ἑαυτοῦ συντελέσας ἔργα, διέβη τῇ κατανοήσει πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπὸ φύσιν καὶ χρόνον ὑπόστασιν, καὶ εἰς τὴν τῶν αἰώνων καὶ αἰωνίων μετετάξατο μυστικὴν θεωρίαν, σαββατίζων ἀγνώστως κατὰ νοῦν τὴν ὁλικὴν τῶν ὄντων ἀπόλειψίν τε καὶ ὑπέρβασιν. Εἰ δὲ καὶ τῆς ὀγδόης ἀξιωθεὶς, ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀνέστη [τῶν μετὰ Θεὸν λέγω πάντων αἰσθητῶν τε καὶ νοητῶν, καὶ λόγων] καὶ νοημάτων, καὶ ἔζησε τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ μακαρίαν ζωὴν [τοῦ μόνου κατὰ ἀλήθειαν κυρίως ζωῆς καὶ λεγομένου καὶ ὄντος], οἷα καὶ αὐτὸς γενόμενος τῇ θεώσει Θεός.
῾O tēn hektēn theïkōs meta tōn prosphorōn ergōn kai ennoiōn heautǭ symplērōsas hēmeran, kai autos meta tou Theou kalōs ta heautou syntelesas erga, diebē tę̄ katanoēsei pasan tēn hypo physin kai chronon hypostasin, kai eis tēn tōn aiōnōn kai aiōniōn metetaxato mystikēn theōrian, sabbatizōn agnōstōs kata noun tēn holikēn tōn ontōn apoleipsin te kai hyperbasin. Ei de kai tēs ogdoēs axiōtheis, ek tōn nekrōn anestē [tōn meta Theon legō pantōn aisthētōn te kai noētōn, kai logōn] kai noēmatōn, kai ezēse tēn tou Theou makarian zōēn [tou monou kata alētheian kyriōs zōēs kai legomenou kai ontos], hoia kai autos genomenos tę̄ theōsei Theos.
Whoever has completed the sixth day for himself in a godly way with fitting works and thoughts, and has himself, with God, finished his own works well, has passed in understanding through all existence subject to nature and time, and has been transferred to the mystical contemplation of the ages and eternal things, keeping sabbath unknowably in mind, by leaving and transcending all beings entirely. And if he is also counted worthy of the eighth day, he has risen from the dead (I mean from all things after God, sensible and intelligible, and from words) and from thoughts, and has lived the blessed life of God (who alone in truth is properly both called and is life), as one who has himself become God by deification.
6.6PG 65:1055
Τὰ φαινόμενα πάντα δεῖται σταυροῦ, τῆς τῶν ἐπ᾿ αὐτοῦ κατ' αἴσθησιν ἐνεργουμένων ἐπεχούσης τὴν σχέσιν ἕξεως· τὰ δὲ νοούμενα πάντα χρήζει ταφῆς, τῆς τῶν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῆς κατὰ νοῦν ἐνεργουμένων ὁλικῆς ἀκινησίας Τῇ γὰρ σχέσει συναναιρουμένης τῆς περὶ πάντα˙ φυσικῆς ἐνεργείας τε καὶ κινήσεως, ὁ λόγος μόνον ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ὑπάρχων ὥσπερ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγηγερμένος, προσαναφαίνεται πάντα περιγραφήν ἔχοντα ἐξ αὐτοῦ, μηδενὸς φυσικῇ σχέσει τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητα τὸ σύνολον ἔχοντος· κατὰ χάριν γὰρ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ κατὰ φύσιν ἐστὶν ἡ τῶν σωζομένων σωτηρία.
Ta phainomena panta deitai staurou, tēs tōn ep᾿ autou kat' aisthēsin energoumenōn epechousēs tēn schesin hexeōs; ta de nooumena panta chrēzei taphēs, tēs tōn ep᾿ autēs kata noun energoumenōn holikēs akinēsias Tę̄ gar schesei synanairoumenēs tēs peri panta˙ physikēs energeias te kai kinēseōs, ho logos monon eph᾽ heauton hyparchōn hōsper ek nekrōn egēgermenos, prosanaphainetai panta perigraphēn echonta ex autou, mēdenos physikę̄ schesei tēn pros auton oikeiotēta to synolon echontos; kata charin gar, all᾽ ou kata physin estin hē tōn sōzomenōn sōtēria.
All visible things need a cross, the habit that checks the attachment of those who act upon them by sense; all intelligible things need a burial, the complete stillness of those who act upon them by the mind. For when, together with the attachment, all natural activity and movement toward all things is taken away, the Word, existing alone by himself as though risen from the dead, appears beyond all things that have their bound from him, nothing at all having kinship with him by natural relation; for the salvation of those who are saved is by grace and not by nature.
6.7PG 65:1055
Ἕως τῆς ἡμῶν τε καὶ πάντων τῶν μετὰ Θεὸν οὐσίας κατὰ διάνοιαν καθαρῶς οὐκ ἐμβεβήκαμεν τὴν ἕξιν, οὔπω τὴν κατ᾿ ἀρετὴν ἀτρεψίαν ἐλάβομεν. Ὁπηνίκα δὲ τοῦτο δι' ἀγάπης ἡμῖν κατορθωθῇ τὸ ἀξίωμα, τότε γνωσόμεθα τῆς θείας ἐπαγγελίας τὴν δύναμιν· ἐκεῖ γὰρ εἶναι χρὴ πιστεύειν καθίδρυσιν ἀμετάθετον τοὺς ἀξίους, ἔνθα προλαβὼν ὁ νοῦς δι᾿ ἀγάπης τὴν σφετέραν ἐῤῥίζωσε δύναμιν. Ὁ γὰρ μὴ ἐκβὰς ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ πάντων τῶν ὁπωσοῦν νοεῖσθαι δυναμένων, καὶ εἰς τὴν ὑπὲρ νόησιν σιγὴν καταστὰς, οὐ δύναται τροπῆς εἶναι πάντων ἐλεύθερος.
Heōs tēs hēmōn te kai pantōn tōn meta Theon ousias kata dianoian katharōs ouk embebēkamen tēn hexin, oupō tēn kat᾿ aretēn atrepsian elabomen. Hopēnika de touto di' agapēs hēmin katorthōthę̄ to axiōma, tote gnōsometha tēs theias epangelias tēn dynamin; ekei gar einai chrē pisteuein kathidrysin ametatheton tous axious, entha prolabōn ho nous di᾿ agapēs tēn spheteran errhizōse dynamin. Ho gar mē ekbas heautou, kai pantōn tōn hopōsoun noeisthai dynamenōn, kai eis tēn hyper noēsin sigēn katastas, ou dynatai tropēs einai pantōn eleutheros.
Until we have passed purely in thought beyond the habit of our own being and that of all things after God, we have not yet received unchangeableness in virtue. But when this dignity is achieved by us through love, then we shall know the power of the divine promise. For we must believe that the worthy are established immovably there where the mind has first rooted its own power through love. For whoever has not gone out of himself and of all that can in any way be thought, and come to rest in the silence beyond thought, cannot be free of all change.
6.8PG 65:1055
Πᾶσα νόησις, πλήθους, ἢ τὸ ἐλάχιστον δυάδος, πάντως ἔμφασιν ἔχει. Μέση γάρ τινων ἐστὶν ἀκροτήτων σχέσις ἀλλήλοις συνάπτουσα Το τε [νο]οῦν καὶ τὸ νοούμενον· οὐδὲ γὰρ οὐδέτερον δι᾿ ὅλου τὴν ἁπλότητα πέφυκε σώζειν· τὸ τε γὰρ νοοῦν, ὑποκείμενόν τί ἐστι, πάντως συνεπινοουμένην αὐτῷ τὴν τοῦ νοεῖσθαι ἔχον δύναμιν, ἢ πρὸς ὑποκειμένην τὴν οὗ ἐστι δύναμις οὐσίαν. Οὐ γάρ τι τῶν ὄντων τὸ σύνολον, αὐτὸ καθ' ἑαυτὸ, ἁπλῆ τις οὐσία ἢ νόησις ἐστιν, ἵνα καὶ μονὰς ἀδιαίρετος. Τὸν δὲ Θεὸν εἶτα οὐσίαν εἴπομεν, οὐκ ἔχει φυσικῶς συνεπινοουμένην αὐτῷ τὴν τοῦ νοεῖσθαι δύναμιν, ἵνα μὴ καὶ σύνθετος· εἴτε νόησις, οὐκ ἔχει φυσικῶς δεκτικὴν τὴν τῆς νοήσεως ὑποκειμένην οὐσίαν. Αλλ' αὐτὸς κατ' οὐσίαν, νόησίς ἐστιν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ὅλος νόησις, καὶ μόνον, καὶ ὑπὲρ οὐσίαν ὅλος, καὶ ὑπὲρ νόησιν ὅλος · διότι μονὰς ἀδιαίρετος, καὶ ἀμερὴς, καὶ ἁπλῆ. Ὁ τοίνυν καθοτιοῦν νόησιν ἔχων, οὔπω τῆς δυάδος ἐξῆλθεν· ὁ δὲ ταύτην πάμπαν ἀπολιπὼν, γέγονε ποσῶς ἐν τῇ μονάδι, τὴν τοῦ νοεῖν ὑπεροχικῶς ἀποθέμενος δύναμιν.
Pasa noēsis, plēthous, ē to elachiston dyados, pantōs emphasin echei. Mesē gar tinōn estin akrotētōn schesis allēlois synaptousa To te [no]oun kai to nooumenon; oude gar oudeteron di᾿ holou tēn haplotēta pephyke sōzein; to te gar nooun, hypokeimenon ti esti, pantōs synepinooumenēn autǭ tēn tou noeisthai echon dynamin, ē pros hypokeimenēn tēn hou esti dynamis ousian. Ou gar ti tōn ontōn to synolon, auto kath' heauto, haplē tis ousia ē noēsis estin, hina kai monas adiairetos. Ton de Theon eita ousian eipomen, ouk echei physikōs synepinooumenēn autǭ tēn tou noeisthai dynamin, hina mē kai synthetos; eite noēsis, ouk echei physikōs dektikēn tēn tēs noēseōs hypokeimenēn ousian. All' autos kat' ousian, noēsis estin ho Theos, kai holos noēsis, kai monon, kai hyper ousian holos, kai hyper noēsin holos ; dioti monas adiairetos, kai amerēs, kai haplē. Ho toinyn kathotioun noēsin echōn, oupō tēs dyados exēlthen; ho de tautēn pampan apolipōn, gegone posōs en tę̄ monadi, tēn tou noein hyperochikōs apothemenos dynamin.
Every act of thought certainly shows a plurality, or at least a duality. For it is a relation between certain extremes, joining them to each other: what thinks and what is thought. Neither of them can by nature keep simplicity throughout. For what thinks is a subject, having with it the power of thinking; or it is related to the substance of which it is the power. For none of the beings at all, by itself, is a simple substance or thought, so as to be an indivisible unity. But God, whether we call him substance, does not have by nature the power of thinking conceived together with him, lest he be composite; or whether thought, he does not have by nature a substance underlying and receptive of thought. But God himself is in substance thought, and wholly thought, and only thought, and wholly beyond substance, and wholly beyond thought; because he is an indivisible, partless, and simple unity. So whoever has thought in any way has not yet left duality; but whoever has wholly abandoned it has come in some measure into the unity, having laid aside, in a surpassing way, the power of thinking.
6.9PG 65:1057
Ἐν μὲν τοῖς πολλοῖς ἑτερότης καὶ ἀνομοιότης ἐστὶ καὶ διαφορά· ἐν δὲ τῷ Θεῷ κυρίως ἑνὶ καὶ μόνῳ τυγχάνοντι, ταύτης καὶ ἔξω γενέσθαι, τῶν πολλῶν ἐπιβάλλειν ταῖς περὶ Θεοῦ θεωρίαις. Καὶ δηλοῖ τοῦτο Μωϋσῆς ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς πηγνύμενος τὴν σκηνὴν τῆς διανοίας, καὶ τότε προσομιλῶν τῷ Θεῷ. Τὸ γὰρ μετὰ λόγου τοῦ κατὰ προφορὰν πειρᾶσθαι φάναι τὸν ἄῤῥητον, ἐπικίνδυνον, ὅτι δυὰς καὶ πλέον ἐστὶν ὁ κατὰ προφορὰν λόγος. Τὸ δὲ ἄνευ φωνῆς μόνῃ ψυχῇ τὸ ὂν θεωρεῖν, ἰσχυρότερον, ὅτι κατὰ τὴν ἀδιαίρετον ἵσταται μονάδα, καὶ οὐκ ἐν τοῖς πολλοῖς. Ὁ γὰρ ἀρχιερεὺς ἅπαξ τοῦ ἔτους εἰς τὰ ῞Αγια τῶν ἁγίων ἔσω τοῦ καταπετάσματος εἰσιέναι μόλις προστεταγμένος, διδάσκει, μόνον δεῖν ἐκεῖνον τὸν τὴν αὐτὴν καὶ τὰ ἅγια διαβάντα, καὶ εἰς τὰ ῞Αγια τῶν ἁγίων ἔσω γενόμενον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὴν ἅπασαν τῶν αἰσθητῶν τε καὶ νοητῶν παρελθόντα φύσιν, καὶ πάσης τῆς κατὰ τὴν γένεσιν ἰδιότητος γενόμενον καθαρὸν, ἀνείμονι καὶ γυμνῇ τῇ διανοίᾳ προσβάλλειν ταῖς περὶ Θεοῦ φαντασίαις.
En men tois pollois heterotēs kai anomoiotēs esti kai diaphora; en de tǭ Theǭ kyriōs heni kai monǭ tynchanonti, tautēs kai exō genesthai, tōn pollōn epiballein tais peri Theou theōriais. Kai dēloi touto Mōÿsēs exō tēs parembolēs pēgnymenos tēn skēnēn tēs dianoias, kai tote prosomilōn tǭ Theǭ. To gar meta logou tou kata prophoran peirasthai phanai ton arrhēton, epikindynon, hoti dyas kai pleon estin ho kata prophoran logos. To de aneu phōnēs monę̄ psychę̄ to on theōrein, ischyroteron, hoti kata tēn adiaireton histatai monada, kai ouk en tois pollois. Ho gar archiereus hapax tou etous eis ta ῾Agia tōn hagiōn esō tou katapetasmatos eisienai molis prostetagmenos, didaskei, monon dein ekeinon ton tēn autēn kai ta hagia diabanta, kai eis ta ῾Agia tōn hagiōn esō genomenon, tout᾽ esti tēn hapasan tōn aisthētōn te kai noētōn parelthonta physin, kai pasēs tēs kata tēn genesin idiotētos genomenon katharon, aneimoni kai gymnę̄ tę̄ dianoią prosballein tais peri Theou phantasiais.
In the many there is otherness, unlikeness, and difference; but in God, who is properly one and alone, one must also be outside these, and outside the many, to approach the contemplations of God. Moses shows this, pitching the tent of his thought outside the camp, and then conversing with God. For to try to speak of the unspeakable with spoken word is dangerous, because spoken word is a duality and more; but to contemplate Being with the soul alone, without voice, is stronger, because it stands in the indivisible unity and not among the many. For the high priest, commanded to enter the holy of holies within the veil scarcely once a year, teaches that only he who has passed through the court and the holy place and come within the holy of holies, that is, has passed beyond the whole nature of sensible and intelligible things and become pure of every property of becoming, may approach the appearances of God with a mind unclothed and naked.
6.10PG 65:1057
Μωσῆς ὁ μέγας ἔξω τῆς παρεμβολῆς πηξάμενος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σκηνὴν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὴν γνώμην καὶ τὴν διάνοιαν ἱδρυσάμενος ἔξω τῶν ὀρωμένων, προσκυνεῖν τὸν Θεὸν ἄρχεται, καὶ εἰς τὸν γνόφον εἰσελθὼν τὸν ἀηδῆ καὶ ἄϋλον τῆς γνώσεως τόπον, ἐκεῖ μένει τελούμενος τὰς ἱερωτάτας τελετάς.
Mōsēs ho megas exō tēs parembolēs pēxamenos tēn heautou skēnēn, tout᾽ esti tēn gnōmēn kai tēn dianoian hidrysamenos exō tōn orōmenōn, proskynein ton Theon archetai, kai eis ton gnophon eiselthōn ton aēdē kai aÿlon tēs gnōseōs topon, ekei menei teloumenos tas hierōtatas teletas.
The great Moses, pitching his own tent outside the camp, that is, setting his will and thought outside visible things, begins to worship God; and entering the darkness, the formless and immaterial place of knowledge, he remains there, being initiated into the most sacred rites.
6.11PG 65:1057
Ὁ τὸν νόμον διὰ βίου καὶ πολιτείας ἐπιτελῶν, μόνων τῶν τῆς κακίας ἀργεῖ συμπερασμάτων, καταθύων τῷ Θεῷ τὴν ἄλογον τῶν παθῶν ἐνέργειαν, καὶ τούτῳ πρὸς σωτηρίαν ἀρκεῖται τῷ τρόπῳ, διὰ τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ πνευματικὴν νηπιότητα.
Ho ton nomon dia biou kai politeias epitelōn, monōn tōn tēs kakias argei symperasmatōn, katathyōn tǭ Theǭ tēn alogon tōn pathōn energeian, kai toutǭ pros sōtērian arkeitai tǭ tropǭ, dia tēn en autǭ pneumatikēn nēpiotēta.
Whoever fulfils the law through his life and conduct rests only from the outcomes of evil, sacrificing to God the irrational working of the passions; and he is content with this way for salvation, because of his spiritual childhood.
6.12PG 65:1057
Ὁ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν ζωὴν γνησίως ἀσπαζόμενος, καὶ ἀρχὴν καὶ τέλος ἑαυτοῦ τῆς κακίας ἐξέτεμε, καὶ πᾶσαν ἀρετὴν ἔργῳ τε καὶ λόγῳ μετέρχεται, θύων θυσίαν αἰνέσεως, καὶ ἐξομολογήσεως, πάσης τῆς κατ' ἐνεργείας τῶν παθῶν ἀπηλλαγμένος ὀχλήσεως, καὶ τῆς κατὰ νοῦν πρὸς αὐτὴν μάχης ὑπάρχων ἐλεύθερος, καὶ μόνον ἔχων τὴν ἐπ᾿ ἐλπίδι τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν τὴν ψυχὴν διατρέφουσαν ἀκόρεστον ἡδονήν.
Ho tēn euangelikēn zōēn gnēsiōs aspazomenos, kai archēn kai telos heautou tēs kakias exeteme, kai pasan aretēn ergǭ te kai logǭ meterchetai, thyōn thysian aineseōs, kai exomologēseōs, pasēs tēs kat' energeias tōn pathōn apēllagmenos ochlēseōs, kai tēs kata noun pros autēn machēs hyparchōn eleutheros, kai monon echōn tēn ep᾿ elpidi tōn mellontōn agathōn tēn psychēn diatrephousan akoreston hēdonēn.
Whoever genuinely embraces the evangelical life has cut off from himself both the beginning and the end of evil, and pursues every virtue in deed and word, offering a sacrifice of praise and confession, freed from all the trouble of the passions' workings, free of the mind's battle against it, and having only the insatiable pleasure that nourishes the soul in hope of the good things to come.
6.13PG 65:1057
Ὁ τῆς γεέννης φόβος, κακίαν φεύγειν παρασκευάζει τοὺς εἰσαγομένους· ὁ δὲ πόθος τῆς τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀντιδόσεως, τοῖς προκόπτουσι τὴν ἐπ᾿ ἐνεργείᾳ τῶν ἀγαθῶν χαρίζεται προθυμίαν. Τὸ δὲ τῆς ἀγάπης μυστήριον, πάντων ὑπεραίρει τῶν γεγονότων τὸν νοῦν, πρὸς πάντα τὰ μετὰ Θεὸν τυφλόν ἀπεργαζόμενον. Μόνους γὰρ τοὺς τυφλοὺς πρὸς πάντα τὰ μετὰ Θεὸν γεγενημένους ὁ Κύριος σοφίζει, δεικνὺς τὰ θειότερα.
Ho tēs geennēs phobos, kakian pheugein paraskeuazei tous eisagomenous; ho de pothos tēs tōn agathōn antidoseōs, tois prokoptousi tēn ep᾿ energeią tōn agathōn charizetai prothymian. To de tēs agapēs mystērion, pantōn hyperairei tōn gegonotōn ton noun, pros panta ta meta Theon typhlon apergazomenon. Monous gar tous typhlous pros panta ta meta Theon gegenēmenous ho Kyrios sophizei, deiknys ta theiotera.
The fear of hell prepares beginners to flee evil; longing for the reward of good things gives those advancing eagerness to do good; but the mystery of love lifts the mind above all created things, making it blind to all things after God. For the Lord makes wise only those who have become blind to all things after God, showing them more divine things.
6.14PG 65:1059
Ὁ γνώσεως ἐφιέμενος, ἀμετακινήτως τὰς βάσεις τῆς ψυχῆς ἐρεισάτω παρὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ καθά φησιν ὁ Θεὸς τῷ Μωσεῖ· Σὺ δὲ αὐτοῦ στῆθι μετ' ἐμοῦ. Ἰστέον δὲ, ὅτι καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἱσταμένοις παρὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐστὶ διαφορά, εἴπερ ἐκεῖνο μὴ παρέργως ἀναγινώσκεται τοῖς φιλομαθέσι, τὸ, Καὶ εἰσὶ τινες τῶν ὧδε ἑστηκότων, οἵτινες οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου, ἕως ἂν ἴδωσι τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐληλυθυῖαν ἐν δυνάμει. Οὐ γὰρ πᾶσιν ἀεὶ μετὰ δόξης ὁ Κύριος ἐπιφαίνεται παρ' αὐτῷ ἱσταμένοις, ἀλλὰ τοῖς μὲν εἰσαγομένοις, ἐν δούλου μορφῇ παραγίνεται· τοῖς δὲ δυναμένοις ἀκολουθῆσαι αὐτῷ ἐπὶ τὸ ὑψηλὸν ἀναβαίνοντι τῆς αὐτοῦ μεταμορφώσεως ὄρος, ἐπὶ Θεοῦ μορφῇ ἐπιφαίνεται, ἐν ᾗ ὑπῆρχε πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι. Δυνατὸν οὖν ἐστι κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ τὸν αὐτὸν πᾶσι τοῖς παρ᾿ αὐτὸν τυγχάνουσιν ἐπιφαίνεσθαι Κύριον· ἀλλὰ τοῖς μὲν οὕτω, τοῖς δὲ ἑτέρως, κατὰ τὸ μέτρον τῆς ἐν ἑκάστῳ πίστεως, δηλονότι ποικίλων τὴν θεωρίαν.
Ho gnōseōs ephiemenos, ametakinētōs tas baseis tēs psychēs ereisatō para tǭ Kyriǭ katha phēsin ho Theos tǭ Mōsei; Sy de autou stēthi met' emou. Isteon de, hoti kai en autois tois histamenois para tǭ Kyriǭ esti diaphora, eiper ekeino mē parergōs anaginōsketai tois philomathesi, to, Kai eisi tines tōn hōde hestēkotōn, hoitines ou mē geusōntai thanatou, heōs an idōsi tēn basileian tou Theou elēlythuian en dynamei. Ou gar pasin aei meta doxēs ho Kyrios epiphainetai par' autǭ histamenois, alla tois men eisagomenois, en doulou morphę̄ paraginetai; tois de dynamenois akolouthēsai autǭ epi to hypsēlon anabainonti tēs autou metamorphōseōs oros, epi Theou morphę̄ epiphainetai, en hę̄ hypērche pro tou ton kosmon einai. Dynaton oun esti kata to auto ton auton pasi tois par᾿ auton tynchanousin epiphainesthai Kyrion; alla tois men houtō, tois de heterōs, kata to metron tēs en hekastǭ pisteōs, dēlonoti poikilōn tēn theōrian.
Whoever desires knowledge should fix the foundations of his soul immovably beside the Lord, as God says to Moses, “But you, stand here with me.” We must know that among those who stand beside the Lord there is also a difference, if that saying is read with care by lovers of learning: “There are some of those standing here who will not taste death until they see the kingdom of God come with power.” For the Lord does not always appear in glory to all who stand beside him; to beginners he comes in the form of a servant, but to those able to follow him as he goes up the high mountain of his transfiguration he appears in the form of God, in which he existed before the world was. So it is possible for the same Lord to appear at the same time to all who are near him, but to some in one way and to others in another, according to the measure of faith in each, clearly varying the vision.
6.15PG 65:1059
Ἀνατέλλει ὁ ἥλιος, καὶ δύνει ὁ ἥλιος, φησὶν ἡ Γραφή. Οὐκοῦν καὶ ὁ λόγος, ποτὲ μὲν νομίζεται ἄνω, ποτὲ δὲ κάτω, κατὰ τὴν ἀξίαν δηλονότι, καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν λόγον, ἢ τὸν τρόπον τῶν μετερχομένων τὴν ἀρετὴν, καὶ περὶ τὴν θείαν κινουμένων γνῶσιν. Μακάριος δὲ ὁ κρατῶν ἄδυτον ἐν ἑαυτῷ, κατὰ τὸν τοῦ Ναυῆ Ἰησοῦν τὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἥλιον, ὅλον τὸ μέτρον τῆς κατὰ τὴν παροῦσαν ζωὴν ἡμέρας κακίας, ἑσπέρας καὶ ἀγνωσίας μὴ περιγραφόμενον, ἵνα δυνηθῇ νομίμως τροπώσασθαι τοὺς ἐπανισταμένους αὐτοῦ πονηροὺς δαίμονας. ῾Ο τὴν κατ' εὐσέβειαν μετιών φιλοσοφίαν, καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἀοράτους παρατασσόμενος δυνάμεις, εὐχέσθω τήν τε φυσικὴν αὐτῷ διάκρισιν παραμεῖναι φῶς ἔχουσαν σύμμετρον καὶ τὴν φωτιστικὴν τοῦ Πνεύματος χάριν. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ παιδαγωγεῖ τὴν σάρκα πρὸς ἀρετὴν διὰ πράξεως· ἡ δὲ, φωταγεῖ τὸν νοῦν τὴν τῆς σοφίας πάντων προκρίναι συμβίωσιν, καθ᾽ ἣν τῶν τε τῆς κακίας ὀχυρωμάτων, καὶ παντὸς ὑψώματος ἐπαιρομένου κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ, ποιεῖται τὴν καθαίρεσιν. Καὶ δηλοῖ δι᾽ εὐχῆς αἰτῶν ὁ Ναυῆ Ἰησοῦς στῆναι τὸν ἥλιον κατὰ Γαβαῶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἄδυτον αὐτὸν τὸ φῶς τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ, κατὰ τὸ ὅρος τῆς κατὰ νοῦν θεωρίας φυλαχθῆναι· καὶ τὴν σελήνην κατὰ φάραγγα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν φυσικὴν διάκρισιν, ἐπὶ τῆς σαρκικῆς ἀσθενείας κειμένην, ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἀναλλοίωτον διαμεῖναι.
Anatellei ho hēlios, kai dynei ho hēlios, phēsin hē Graphē. Oukoun kai ho logos, pote men nomizetai anō, pote de katō, kata tēn axian dēlonoti, kai auton ton logon, ē ton tropon tōn meterchomenōn tēn aretēn, kai peri tēn theian kinoumenōn gnōsin. Makarios de ho kratōn adyton en heautǭ, kata ton tou Nauē Iēsoun ton tēs dikaiosynēs hēlion, holon to metron tēs kata tēn parousan zōēn hēmeras kakias, hesperas kai agnōsias mē perigraphomenon, hina dynēthę̄ nomimōs tropōsasthai tous epanistamenous autou ponērous daimonas. ῾O tēn kat' eusebeian metiōn philosophian, kai pros tas aoratous paratassomenos dynameis, euchesthō tēn te physikēn autǭ diakrisin parameinai phōs echousan symmetron kai tēn phōtistikēn tou Pneumatos charin. Hē men gar paidagōgei tēn sarka pros aretēn dia praxeōs; hē de, phōtagei ton noun tēn tēs sophias pantōn prokrinai symbiōsin, kath᾽ hēn tōn te tēs kakias ochyrōmatōn, kai pantos hypsōmatos epairomenou kata tēs gnōseōs tou Theou, poieitai tēn kathairesin. Kai dēloi di᾽ euchēs aitōn ho Nauē Iēsous stēnai ton hēlion kata Gabaō, tout᾽ estin, adyton auton to phōs tēs gnōseōs tou Theou, kata to horos tēs kata noun theōrias phylachthēnai; kai tēn selēnēn kata pharanga, tout᾽ esti, tēn physikēn diakrisin, epi tēs sarkikēs astheneias keimenēn, apo tēs aretēs analloiōton diameinai.
“The sun rises, and the sun sets,” says Scripture. So also the Word is thought sometimes above and sometimes below, clearly according to the worth, and the very principle or manner, of those who pursue virtue and are moved toward divine knowledge. Blessed is he who, like Joshua son of Nun, keeps within himself the Sun of righteousness unsetting through the whole measure of the day of this present life, not bounded by the evening of evil and ignorance, so that he may lawfully rout the evil demons who rise against him. [16] Whoever pursues the philosophy of godliness and is drawn up against the invisible powers should pray that his natural discernment may remain with him, having proportionate light, and the enlightening grace of the Spirit. For the first trains the flesh toward virtue through practice; the second enlightens the mind to prefer above all things living with wisdom, by which it pulls down the strongholds of evil and every high thing raised up against the knowledge of God. Joshua son of Nun shows this when he asks in prayer that the sun stand still over Gibeon, that is, that the light of the knowledge of God be kept unsetting over the mountain of contemplation in the mind; and the moon over the valley, that is, that natural discernment, set over the weakness of the flesh, may remain unchanged from virtue.
6.17PG 65:1059
Οἱ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν Ἰουδαίων κατὰ τὴν Γαλιλαίαν ἐν τῷ ὑπερῴῳ κλείσαντες τὰς θύρας καθἡμενοι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν οἱ διὰ τὸν φόβον τῶν πνευμάτων τῆς πονηρίας κατὰ τὴν χώραν τῶν ἀποκαλύψεων ἐν τῷ ὕψει τῶν θείων θεωρημάτων ἀσφαλῶς βεβηκότες, θυρῶν δίκην μύσαντες τὰς αἰσθήσεις, παραγινόμενον ἀγνώστως δέχονται τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, ἄνευ τῆς κατ' αἴσθησιν ἐνεργείας αὐτοῖς ἐπιφαινόμενον, ἀπάθειάν τε διὰ τῆς εἰρήνης, καὶ μερισμοὺς Πνεύματος ἁγίου διὰ τῆς ἐμπνεύσεως δωρούμενον, καὶ τὴν κατὰ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν ἐξουσίαν παρέχοντα, καὶ δεικνύοντα τῶν αὐτοῦ μυστηρίων τὰ σύμβολα.
Hoi dia ton phobon tōn Ioudaiōn kata tēn Galilaian en tǭ hyperǭǭ kleisantes tas thyras kathēmenoi, tout᾽ estin hoi dia ton phobon tōn pneumatōn tēs ponērias kata tēn chōran tōn apokalypseōn en tǭ hypsei tōn theiōn theōrēmatōn asphalōs bebēkotes, thyrōn dikēn mysantes tas aisthēseis, paraginomenon agnōstōs dechontai ton tou Theou Logon, aneu tēs kat' aisthēsin energeias autois epiphainomenon, apatheian te dia tēs eirēnēs, kai merismous Pneumatos hagiou dia tēs empneuseōs dōroumenon, kai tēn kata pneumatōn ponērōn exousian parechonta, kai deiknyonta tōn autou mystēriōn ta symbola.
Those who, for fear of the Jews, sat in Galilee in the upper room with the doors shut, that is, those who, for fear of the spirits of wickedness, have set themselves securely in the land of revelations, on the height of divine contemplations, closing their senses like doors, receive the Word of God coming to them unknowably, appearing to them without the working of the senses, giving dispassion through peace and distributions of the Holy Spirit through his breathing on them, granting authority against evil spirits, and showing the symbols of his mysteries.
6.18PG 65:1061
Ἡ γῆ τῶν Χαλδαίων, ἐστὶν ὁ ἐμπαθὴς βίος, ἐν ᾧ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων δημιουργεῖται καὶ προσκυνεῖται τὰ εἴδωλα· ἡ δὲ μέση τῶν ποταμῶν, ἐστὶν ὁ ἐπαμφοτερίζων τοῖς ἐναντίοις τρόποις· ἡ δὲ γῆ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἐστὶν ἡ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ πεπληρωμένη κατάστασις. Πᾶς οὖν ὁ ταύτης, κατὰ τὸν παλαιὸν Ἰσραὴλ, τῆς ἔξεως, πρὸς δουλείαν πάλιν κατασύρεται παθῶν, τῆς δοθείσης ἐλευθερίας στερούμενος.
Hē gē tōn Chaldaiōn, estin ho empathēs bios, en hǭ tōn hamartēmatōn dēmiourgeitai kai proskyneitai ta eidōla; hē de mesē tōn potamōn, estin ho epamphoterizōn tois enantiois tropois; hē de gē tēs epangelias, estin hē pantos agathou peplērōmenē katastasis. Pas oun ho tautēs, kata ton palaion Israēl, tēs exeōs, pros douleian palin katasyretai pathōn, tēs dotheisēs eleutherias steroumenos.
The land of the Chaldeans is the life of passion, in which the idols of sins are made and worshipped; the land between the rivers is the life that wavers between opposite ways; the land of promise is the state filled with every good. Everyone, then, who falls from this habit, like Israel of old, is dragged down again to slavery to the passions, deprived of the freedom given him.
6.19PG 65:1061
Σημειωτέον, ὡς οὐδεὶς τῶν ἁγίων φαίνεται κατελθὼν εἰς τὴν Βαβυλωνίαν· οὐ γὰρ θέμις, οὔτε συνέσεώς ἐστι λογικῆς, τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀνθαιρεῖσθαι τὰ χείρονα τοὺς τὸν Θεὸν ἀγαπῶντας. Εἰ δὲ τινες αὐτῶν κατὰ βίαν ἐκεῖ τῷ λαῷ συναπήχθησαν, νοοῦμεν διὰ τούτων τοὺς μὴ προηγουμένως, ἀλλὰ κατὰ περίστασιν σωτηρίας, ἕνεκεν τῶν χρηζόντων χειραγωγίας, ἀφέντας τὸν ὑψηλότερον τῆς γνώσεως λόγον, καὶ τὴν περὶ παθῶν μετερχομένους διδασκαλίαν. Καθ᾿ ἣν καὶ ὁ μέγας Ἀπόστολος ἐν σαρκὶ λυσιτελέστερον ἔκρινεν εἶναι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τῇ ἡθικῇ διδασκαλίᾳ, διὰ τοὺς μαθητὰς, ὅλον ἔχων τὸν πόθον ἀναλῦσαι τῆς ἠθικῆς διδασκαλίας, καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ γενέσθαι διὰ τῆς κατὰ νοῦν ὑπερκοσμίου καὶ ἁπλῆς θεωρίας.
Sēmeiōteon, hōs oudeis tōn hagiōn phainetai katelthōn eis tēn Babylōnian; ou gar themis, oute syneseōs esti logikēs, tōn agathōn anthaireisthai ta cheirona tous ton Theon agapōntas. Ei de tines autōn kata bian ekei tǭ laǭ synapēchthēsan, nooumen dia toutōn tous mē proēgoumenōs, alla kata peristasin sōtērias, heneken tōn chrēzontōn cheiragōgias, aphentas ton hypsēloteron tēs gnōseōs logon, kai tēn peri pathōn meterchomenous didaskalian. Kath᾿ hēn kai ho megas Apostolos en sarki lysitelesteron ekrinen einai, tout᾽ esti tę̄ hēthikę̄ didaskalią, dia tous mathētas, holon echōn ton pothon analysai tēs ēthikēs didaskalias, kai syn Christǭ genesthai dia tēs kata noun hyperkosmiou kai haplēs theōrias.
Note that none of the saints is seen to have gone down into Babylonia of his own accord; for it is not right, nor of rational understanding, for those who love God to choose the worse instead of the good. And if some of them were carried off there by force with the people, we understand by them those who, not by preference but by circumstance of salvation, for the sake of those needing guidance, left the higher word of knowledge and took up teaching about the passions. In this sense the great apostle too judged it more profitable to remain in the flesh, that is, in moral teaching, for his disciples' sake, while having his whole longing to depart from moral teaching and be with Christ through simple contemplation in the mind beyond the world.
6.20PG 65:1061
Ἀποδημεῖ σαρκὸς, ὁ πρὸς τὴν γνωστικὴν ἕξιν μεταβὰς ἀπὸ τῆς πρακτικῆς, ἀρπαζόμενος, ὡς αἱ νεφέλαι, τοῖς ὑψηλοτέροις νοήμασιν εἰς τὸν διαφανή τῆς μυστικῆς θεωρίας ἀέρα, καθὸ σὺν Κυρίῳ εἶναι δυνήσεται. Πάντοτε ἐκδημεῖ ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου, ὁ μήπω δίχα τῶν κατ' αἴσθησιν ἐνεργειῶν καθαρῷ νοὶ θεωρῆσαι κατὰ τὸ ἐφικτὸν τὰ νοήματα δυνάμενος, καὶ τὸν περὶ τοῦ Κυρίου λόγον ἁπλοῦν χωρὶς αἰνιγμάτων μὴ χωρῶν.
Apodēmei sarkos, ho pros tēn gnōstikēn hexin metabas apo tēs praktikēs, arpazomenos, hōs hai nephelai, tois hypsēloterois noēmasin eis ton diaphanē tēs mystikēs theōrias aera, katho syn Kyriǭ einai dynēsetai. Pantote ekdēmei apo tou Kyriou, ho mēpō dicha tōn kat' aisthēsin energeiōn katharǭ noi theōrēsai kata to ephikton ta noēmata dynamenos, kai ton peri tou Kyriou logon haploun chōris ainigmatōn mē chōrōn.
He is away from the flesh who has passed from the practical to the contemplative habit, caught up like the clouds by higher thoughts into the transparent air of mystical contemplation, so that he can be with the Lord. He is always away from the Lord who cannot yet behold thoughts with a pure mind, as far as is possible, without the workings of sense, and who does not grasp the simple word about the Lord without riddles.
6.21PG 65:1061
Πῶς τὸν Θεὸν ἐν τῷ τῆς ἁγίας Γραφῆς ποικίλως διὰ τῶν αἰνιγμάτων σεσωματωμένον ὁρῶμεν τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, οὔπω τὸν ἀσώματον καὶ ἁπλοῦν καὶ ἑνιαῖον, καὶ μόνον, ὡς ἐν ἀσωμάτῳ καὶ ἑνιαίῳ καὶ μόνῳ Υἱῷ, νοητῶς τεθεάμεθα Πατέρα· κατὰ τὸ, Ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ, ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα· κἀγὼ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί; Πολλοῖς οὖν χρεία τῆς ἐπιστήμης, ὥστε διαδύντας πρότερον τὰ περὶ τὸν Λόγον τῶν ῥημάτων καλύμματα, οὕτω γυμνὸν τῷ νοὶ καθαρὸν αὐτὸν ἑστῶτα θεάσασθαι τὸν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις δεικνύντα. Διόπερ ἀνάγκη τὸν εὐσεβῶς τὸν Θεὸν ἐπιζητοῦντα, μηδενὶ κρατεῖσθαι ῥητῷ, ἵνα μὴ ἀντὶ Θεοῦ τὰ περι Θεοῦ λάθῃ λαβὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἀντὶ τοῦ λόγου τὰ ῥητὰ στέργων ἐπισφαλῶς τῆς Γραφῆς, τοῦ λόγου διαφυγόντος τὸν νοῦν, τὸν ἐκ τῶν περιβλημάτων κρατεῖν δοκοῦντα τὸν ἀσώματον λόγον, κατά γε τὴν Αἰγυπτίαν, τὴν μὴ τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ, ἀλλὰ τῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπιλαμβανομένην ἱματίων· καὶ τοὺς παλαιους ἀνθρώπους, οἱ μόνῃ τῇ εὐπρεπείᾳ τῶν ὁρωμένων ἐναπομείναντες, ἕλαθον τῇ κτίσει λατρεύοντες παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα.
Pōs ton Theon en tǭ tēs hagias Graphēs poikilōs dia tōn ainigmatōn sesōmatōmenon horōmen ton tou Theou Logon, oupō ton asōmaton kai haploun kai heniaion, kai monon, hōs en asōmatǭ kai heniaiǭ kai monǭ Huiǭ, noētōs tetheametha Patera; kata to, Ho heōrakōs eme, heōrake ton Patera; kagō en tǭ Patri, kai ho Patēr en emoi? Pollois oun chreia tēs epistēmēs, hōste diadyntas proteron ta peri ton Logon tōn rhēmatōn kalymmata, houtō gymnon tǭ noi katharon auton hestōta theasasthai ton tois anthrōpois deiknynta. Dioper anankē ton eusebōs ton Theon epizētounta, mēdeni krateisthai rhētǭ, hina mē anti Theou ta peri Theou lathę̄ labōn, tout᾽ estin anti tou logou ta rhēta stergōn episphalōs tēs Graphēs, tou logou diaphygontos ton noun, ton ek tōn periblēmatōn kratein dokounta ton asōmaton logon, kata ge tēn Aigyptian, tēn mē tou Iōsēph, alla tōn autou epilambanomenēn himatiōn; kai tous palaious anthrōpous, hoi monę̄ tę̄ euprepeią tōn horōmenōn enapomeinantes, helathon tę̄ ktisei latreuontes para ton ktisanta.
How, while we see the Word of God variously embodied through riddles in holy Scripture, have we not yet spiritually beheld the bodiless, simple, unitary, and only Father, as in the bodiless, unitary, and only Son, according to the saying, “Whoever has seen me has seen the Father; I am in the Father and the Father in me”? Many therefore need knowledge, so that, first passing through the veils of words around the Word, they may behold him standing naked to the pure mind, who shows the Father to people. Therefore one who seeks God piously must not be held by any letter, lest he unknowingly take the things about God instead of God, that is, loving the words of Scripture dangerously instead of the Word, while the Word escapes the mind that thinks it holds the bodiless Word by his garments; like the Egyptian woman who laid hold not of Joseph but of his clothes; and like the people of old, who, remaining in the mere beauty of visible things, unknowingly worshipped the creation instead of the Creator.
6.22PG 65:1061
Ὅταν ὁ νοῦς τὰς ἐπικειμένας αὐτῷ πολλὰς περὶ τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας λόγων ὠθῆται δόξας, τότε σαφὴς αὐτῷ τῆς ἀληθείας ὁ λόγος ἀναφαίνεται, διδοὺς αὐτῷ τῆς ὄντως γνώσεως τὰς ὑποθήκας, καὶ τὰς πρώην ἐπ' αὐτῷ προλήψεις, ὡσεὶ λεπίδας τῶν ὀπτικῶν δυνάμεων ἀπωθούμενος, κατὰ τὸν θεσπέσιον καὶ μέγαν ἀπόστολον Παῦλον· λεπίδες γάρ εἰσιν ὡς ἀληθῶς ἐπικείμεναι τῷ διορατικῷ τῆς ψυχῆς, καὶ ἀπείργουσαι τῆς πρὸς τὸν ἀκραιφνῆ τῆς ἀληθείας λόγον διαβάσεως, αἵ τε πρὸς τὸ ῥητὸν μόνον τῆς Γραφῆς ὑπολήψεις, καὶ τῶν ὁρωμένων αἱ κατ' αἴσθησιν προσπαθεῖς θεωρίαι.
Hotan ho nous tas epikeimenas autǭ pollas peri tōn tēs alētheias logōn ōthētai doxas, tote saphēs autǭ tēs alētheias ho logos anaphainetai, didous autǭ tēs ontōs gnōseōs tas hypothēkas, kai tas prōēn ep' autǭ prolēpseis, hōsei lepidas tōn optikōn dynameōn apōthoumenos, kata ton thespesion kai megan apostolon Paulon; lepides gar eisin hōs alēthōs epikeimenai tǭ dioratikǭ tēs psychēs, kai apeirgousai tēs pros ton akraiphnē tēs alētheias logon diabaseōs, hai te pros to rhēton monon tēs Graphēs hypolēpseis, kai tōn horōmenōn hai kat' aisthēsin prospatheis theōriai.
When the mind thrusts away the many opinions about the principles of truth that lie upon it, then the principle of truth appears clear to it, giving it the counsels of true knowledge and thrusting away its former prepossessions like scales from the powers of sight, as with the divine and great apostle Paul. For truly scales lie upon the soul's power of insight and prevent its passage to the pure principle of truth: assumptions about the letter of Scripture alone and passionate sense-perceptions of visible things.
6.23PG 65:1063
Ὁ γενναίως καταπαλαίσας τὰ πάθη τοῦ σώματος, καὶ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν ἱκανῶς πολεμήσας, καὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ κατὰ ψυχὴν χώρας ἐξελάσας αὐτῶν τὰ νοήματα, καρδίαν εὐχέσθω καθαρὰν αὐτῷ δοθῆναι, καὶ πνεῦμα εὐθὲς ἐν τοῖς ἐγκάτοις ἐγκαινισθῆναι· τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τελείως, τῶν μὲν φαύλων κενωθῆναι λογισμῶν, τῶν δὲ θείων ἐννοιῶν πληρωθῆναι διὰ τῆς χάριτος, ἵνα γένηται κόσμος Θεοῦ νοητὸς, λαμπρός τε καὶ μέγας ἐξ ἠθικῶν, καὶ φυσικῶν, καὶ θεολογικῶν συνεστὼς θεωρημάτων.
Ho gennaiōs katapalaisas ta pathē tou sōmatos, kai tois akathartois pneumasin hikanōs polemēsas, kai tēs heautou kata psychēn chōras exelasas autōn ta noēmata, kardian euchesthō katharan autǭ dothēnai, kai pneuma euthes en tois enkatois enkainisthēnai; tout᾽ esti, teleiōs, tōn men phaulōn kenōthēnai logismōn, tōn de theiōn ennoiōn plērōthēnai dia tēs charitos, hina genētai kosmos Theou noētos, lampros te kai megas ex ēthikōn, kai physikōn, kai theologikōn synestōs theōrēmatōn.
Whoever has nobly wrestled down the passions of the body, fought sufficiently against the unclean spirits, and driven their thoughts out of the land of his soul, should pray that a clean heart may be given him and a right spirit renewed within him; that is, that he may be completely emptied of base thoughts and filled with divine thoughts through grace, so that he may become a spiritual world of God, bright and great, made up of moral, natural, and theological contemplations.
6.24PG 65:1063
Καρδία ἐστὶ καθαρὰ, ἡ παντάπασιν ἀνείδεον τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἀδιαμόρφωτον παραστήσασα τὴν μνήμην, καὶ μόνοις τοῖς αὐτοῦ ἑτοίμη ἐνσημανθῆναι τύποις, δι' ὧν ἐμφανὴς πέφυκε γενέσθαι.
Kardia esti kathara, hē pantapasin aneideon tǭ theǭ kai adiamorphōton parastēsasa tēn mnēmēn, kai monois tois autou hetoimē ensēmanthēnai typois, di' hōn emphanēs pephyke genesthai.
A clean heart is one that has presented its memory to God wholly without form or shape, ready to be stamped only by his impressions, through which he is by nature made manifest.
6.25PG 65:1063
Ζητοῦσί τινες τῶν φιλομαθῶν, κατὰ ποῖον ἔσται τρόπον ἡ τῶν αἰωνίων μονῶν τε καὶ ἐπαγγελιῶν διαφορὰ, πότερον καθ' ὑπόστασιν τοπικὴν, ἢ κατ᾿ ἐπίνοιαν τῆς ἰδιαζούσης καθ' ἑκάστην μονὴν πνευματικῆς ποιότητά τε καὶ ποσότητα. Καὶ τοῖς μὲν, δοκεῖ τὸ πρῶτον· τοῖς δὲ, τὸ δεύτερον. Ὁ δὲ γνοὺς, τί τὸ, Ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐντὸς ἡμῶν ἐστι· καὶ τί τὸ, Μοναὶ πολλαὶ παρὰ τῷ Πατρὶ, τοῦ δευτέρου πάλιν γενήσεται.
Zētousi tines tōn philomathōn, kata poion estai tropon hē tōn aiōniōn monōn te kai epangeliōn diaphora, poteron kath' hypostasin topikēn, ē kat᾿ epinoian tēs idiazousēs kath' hekastēn monēn pneumatikēs poiotēta te kai posotēta. Kai tois men, dokei to prōton; tois de, to deuteron. Ho de gnous, ti to, Hē basileia tou Theou entos hēmōn esti; kai ti to, Monai pollai para tǭ Patri, tou deuterou palin genēsetai.
Some lovers of learning ask in what way the difference of the eternal dwellings and promises will be: whether by local situation, or by conception of the spiritual quality and quantity proper to each dwelling. Some think the first, others the second. But whoever knows what “the kingdom of God is within us” means, and what “there are many dwellings with the Father” means, will side with the second.
6.26PG 65:1063
Ὁ τῷ θείῳ πόθῳ νικήσας τὴν πρὸς τὸ σῶμα τῆς ψυχῆς διάθεσιν, ἀπερίγραφος γέγονε, κἄν ἐστι ἐν σώματι. Ὁ γὰρ ἔλκων τὴν τοῦ ποθοῦντος ἔφεσιν, Θεὸς πάντων ἀσυγκρίτως ἐστὶν ὑψηλότερος, οὐκ ἐῶν τὸν ποθοῦντά τινι τῶν μετὰ Θεὸν προσηλῶσαι τὴν ἔφεσιν. Ποθήσωμεν οὖν τὸν Θεὸν καθ' ὅλην ἡμῶν τὴν τῆς ἐφέσεως ἰσχὺν, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς σωματικοῖς τὴν προαίρεσιν ἀκράτητον ποιησώμεθα, καὶ πάντων τῶν ὄντως αἰσθητῶν καὶ νοητῶν ὑπεράνω τῇ διαθέσει γενώμεθα, καὶ οὐδὲν κατὰ γνώμην, πρὸς τὸ συνεῖναι Θεῷ τῷ κατὰ φύσιν ἀπεριγράφῳ, παντελῶς ὑπὸ τῆς φυσικῆς ζωῆς ζημιωθησόμεθα. Ερώτησις. Εἰ πάντοτε εἰσέρχεται ἄνθρωπος εἰς ἐκεῖνα τὰ πράγματα; ᾿Απόκρισις. Ἡ μὲν χάρις ἀδιαλείπτως σύνεστι, καὶ ἐῤῥίζωται καὶ ἐζύμωται ἐκ νέας ἡλικίας, καὶ ὡς φυσικὸν καὶ πηκτὸν ἐγένετο αὐτῷ συνὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὡς μία οὖσα ἡ χάρις. Πολυτρόπως δὲ ὡς θέλει πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκονομεῖ· ποτὲ πλέον ἐκκαίεται καὶ ἅπτεται τὸ πῦρ· ποτὲ δὲ ὡς πραΰτερον καὶ μαλακώτερον. Αὐτὸ τὸ φῶς κατὰ καιροὺς πλέον ἐξάπτεται καὶ λάμπει· ποτὲ ὑποστέλλον καὶ στυγνάζει. Καίτοι ἡ λαμπὰς πάντοτε καιομένη καὶ λάμπουσα· ὅταν δὲ φαιδρυνθῇ, πλέον ἐν μεθέξει ἐξετάζεται τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὸ φῶς ἐνδιδοῦσα· καίτοι συνὸν τὸ φῶς ἀμβλύτερόν ἐστι. Πλὴν ἐπεφάνη τισὶ τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ σταυροῦ διὰ φωτὸς, καὶ προσεπάγη τῷ ἔσω ἀνθρώπῳ. "Αλλοτε πάλιν ἐν τῇ εὐχῇ, ὡς ἐν ἐκστάσει γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ εὑρέθη εἰς θυσιαστήριον ἑστὼς ἐν ἐκκλησίᾳ, καὶ προσηνέχθησαν τῷ τοιούτῳ ἄρτοι τρεῖς, ὡς δι᾽ ἑλαίου ἐζυμωμένοι· καὶ ὅσῳ ἥσθιεν ἐκεῖνος πλέον ηὔξανε καὶ ἐμηκύνετο. ῎Αλλοτε πάλιν ὥσπερ ἔνδυμά τι φωτεινὸν οἷον οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦτον, οὔτε ἀπὸ ἀνθρωπίνων χειρῶν δυνατὸν κατασκευασθῆναι. Ὃν τρόπον εἰς τὸ ὄρος ἀνελθὼν ὁ Κύριος μετὰ Ἰωάννου καὶ Πέτρου μετεμορφώθη, καὶ τὰ αὐτοῦ ἱμάτια ἐξἡστραψεν· οὕτως ἦν τὸ ἔνδυμα ἐκεῖνο· καὶ ἐθαμβεῖτο ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐνδεδυμένος. Ἐν ἄλλῳ καιρῷ, ἀδιαλείπτως φαίνων ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ, ἤνοιγε τὸ ἐνδότερον, καὶ βαθύτερον, καὶ ἀπόκρυφον φῶς· ὁ καινὸς κόσμος ὁ φωτεινὸς σὺν τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ αἰνῶν καὶ δοξολογῶν, ὥστε ὅλον τὸν ἄνθρωπον καταποθέντα εἰς ἐκείνην τὴν γλυκύτητα καὶ θεωρίαν, μηκέτι ἔχειν ἑαυτὸν, ἀλλ' εἶναι ὡς μωρὸν καὶ βάρβαρον τῷ κόσμῳ τούτῳ, διὰ τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν ἀγάπην καὶ ἰδιότητα, καὶ διὰ τὰ ἀπόκρυφα μυστήρια· ὥστε τὸν ἄνθρωπον κατ' ἐκεῖνον τὸν καιρὸν ἐλευθερωθέντα φθάσαι εἰς τὰ τέλεια μέτρα, καὶ εἶναι καθαρὸν ἐκ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. Ἀλλὰ μετὰ ταῦτα ὑπέστειλεν ἡ χάρις, καὶ ἦλθε τὸ κάλυμμα τῆς ἐναντίας δυνάμεως. Φαίνεται δέ πως μερικῶς, καὶ ἔστη εἰς ἕνα βαθμὸν τὸ κατώτερον τῆς τελειότητος. Ὡς, ἵνα εἴπωμεν, δεῖ δώδεκα παρελθεῖν τινας βαθμοὺς, καὶ φθάσαι εἰς τὴν τελειότητα · καὶ ἐν καιρῷ τινι ἔφθασε καταλαβεῖν ἐκεῖνο τὸ μέτρον, καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν τελειότητα. Πάλιν ἐκδίδωσιν ἡ χάρις, καὶ κατέρχεται παρὰ ἕνα βαθμὸν, καὶ στήκει εἰς τὰ ἕνδεκα. Εἰ δὲ τις πλούσιος ἐν τῇ χάριτι, πάντοτε νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας, εἰς τὰ τέλεια μέτρα ἕστηκεν, ὧν ἐλεύθερος καὶ καθαρὸς, πάντοτε αἰχμάλωτος καὶ μετέωρος. Καὶ νῦν, ὡς ἐδείχθη, ἐκεῖνα τὰ θαυμάσια, καὶ ὧν πεῖραν ἔλαβεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος, εἰ συνεῖναι αὐτῷ πάντοτε, οὐκ ἠδύνατο τὴν οἰκονομίαν τοῦ λόγου, ἢ τὸ βάρος ὑποδέξασθαι· οὔτε ἡνείχετο ἀκούειν τι, ἢ μεριμνᾶν κἂν εἰς τὸ τυχὸν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ, οὔτε περὶ τῆς αὔριον, εἰ μὴ μόνον κεῖσθαι ἐν μιᾷ γωνίᾳ μετέωρον καὶ μεμεθυσμένον. Ὥστε τὸ τέλειον μέτρον οὐκ ἐδόθη, ἵνα δυνηθῇ σχολάσαι εἰς τὴν μέριμναν τῶν ἀδελφῶν εἰς τὴν διακονίαν τοῦ λόγου. Πάλιν τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ διαλέλυται. Τὰ δὲ πράγματα οὕτως ἐστίν. Ὡς γνοφώδης τις δύναμις ἐπίκειται· σκεπάζει ὡς ἀὴρ ἐλαφρὸς, λεπτὸς, καίτοι πάντοτε τῆς λαμπάδος καιομένης καὶ φαινούσης· ὥσπερ ἐπίκειται ἐκείνῳ τῷ φωτὶ κάλυμμα. Ὅθεν ὁμολογεῖ τοιοῦτος ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι τέλειος, οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος τὸ ὅλον ἐκ τῆς ἁμαρτίας· ὥστε εἰπεῖν καὶ ἐλεύθερος καὶ οὐκ ἐλεύθερος, καὶ διαλέλυται καὶ τέθραυσται τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ, καὶ πάλιν ἔν τινι οὐ διαλέλυται τὸ ὅλον · οὔτε δὲ πάντοτε ἴση ἡ εὐχὴ ἦν. Ἔστι καιρὸς ὅτε πλέον ἐξάπτει καὶ παρακαλεῖ καὶ ἀναπαύει· ἔστι καιρὸς ὅτε ὑποστέλλει, καὶ στυγνάζει, ὡς αὐτὴ ἡ χάρις οἰκονομεῖ πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ. Ὅμως εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ μέτρον, τὸ τέλειον, ἐν καιροῖς καὶ γευσάμενος, καὶ πεῖραν ἔχων ἐκείνου τοῦ αἰῶνος. Ἀκμὴν δὲ οὐδένα εἶδον Χριστιανὸν τέλειον ἢ ἐλεύθερον. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ ἀναπαύεται τις ἐν τῇ χάριτι, καὶ εἰσέρχεται εἰς μυστήρια καὶ ἀποκαλύψεις καὶ εἰς ἡδύτητα πολλὴν τῆς χάριτος. Καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία ἔσω σύνεστιν. Οὗτοι δὲ διὰ τὴν ὑπερβάλλουσαν χάριν, καὶ τὸ ἐν αὐτοῖς φῶς, νομίζουσιν ἐλεύθεροι καὶ τέλειοι εἶναι παρὰ ἀπειρίαν σφαλλόμενοι, ἐπειδὴ ἔχουσιν ἐνέργειαν τῆς χάριτος. ᾿Ακμὴν δὲ οὐδένα εἶδον ἐλεύθερον, ἐπειδὴ κἀγὼ μερικῶς ἐν καιροῖς τισιν εἰσῆλθον ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ μέτρῳ, καὶ οἶδα καταμαθεῖν πῶς ἐστι τέλειος. Ερώτησις. Εἰπὲ ἡμῖν· Ἐν ποίοις εἶ μέτροις; ᾿Απόκρισις.
Ho tǭ theiǭ pothǭ nikēsas tēn pros to sōma tēs psychēs diathesin, aperigraphos gegone, kan esti en sōmati. Ho gar elkōn tēn tou pothountos ephesin, Theos pantōn asynkritōs estin hypsēloteros, ouk eōn ton pothounta tini tōn meta Theon prosēlōsai tēn ephesin. Pothēsōmen oun ton Theon kath' holēn hēmōn tēn tēs epheseōs ischyn, kai pasi tois sōmatikois tēn proairesin akratēton poiēsōmetha, kai pantōn tōn ontōs aisthētōn kai noētōn hyperanō tę̄ diathesei genōmetha, kai ouden kata gnōmēn, pros to syneinai Theǭ tǭ kata physin aperigraphǭ, pantelōs hypo tēs physikēs zōēs zēmiōthēsometha. Erōtēsis. Ei pantote eiserchetai anthrōpos eis ekeina ta pragmata? ᾿Apokrisis. Hē men charis adialeiptōs synesti, kai errhizōtai kai ezymōtai ek neas hēlikias, kai hōs physikon kai pēkton egeneto autǭ synon tǭ anthrōpǭ, hōs mia ousa hē charis. Polytropōs de hōs thelei pros to sympheron tǭ anthrōpǭ oikonomei; pote pleon ekkaietai kai haptetai to pyr; pote de hōs praÿteron kai malakōteron. Auto to phōs kata kairous pleon exaptetai kai lampei; pote hypostellon kai stygnazei. Kaitoi hē lampas pantote kaiomenē kai lampousa; hotan de phaidrynthę̄, pleon en methexei exetazetai tēs agapēs tou Theou, to phōs endidousa; kaitoi synon to phōs amblyteron esti. Plēn epephanē tisi to sēmeion tou staurou dia phōtos, kai prosepagē tǭ esō anthrōpǭ. "Allote palin en tę̄ euchę̄, hōs en ekstasei gegonen anthrōpos, kai heurethē eis thysiastērion hestōs en ekklēsią, kai prosēnechthēsan tǭ toioutǭ artoi treis, hōs di᾽ helaiou ezymōmenoi; kai hosǭ hēsthien ekeinos pleon ēuxane kai emēkyneto. ᾿Allote palin hōsper endyma ti phōteinon hoion ouk estin epi tēs gēs eis ton aiōna touton, oute apo anthrōpinōn cheirōn dynaton kataskeuasthēnai. Hon tropon eis to oros anelthōn ho Kyrios meta Iōannou kai Petrou metemorphōthē, kai ta autou himatia exēstrapsen; houtōs ēn to endyma ekeino; kai ethambeito ho anthrōpos endedymenos. En allǭ kairǭ, adialeiptōs phainōn en tę̄ kardią, ēnoige to endoteron, kai bathyteron, kai apokryphon phōs; ho kainos kosmos ho phōteinos syn tǭ Kyriǭ kai ainōn kai doxologōn, hōste holon ton anthrōpon katapothenta eis ekeinēn tēn glykytēta kai theōrian, mēketi echein heauton, all' einai hōs mōron kai barbaron tǭ kosmǭ toutǭ, dia tēn hyperballousan agapēn kai idiotēta, kai dia ta apokrypha mystēria; hōste ton anthrōpon kat' ekeinon ton kairon eleutherōthenta phthasai eis ta teleia metra, kai einai katharon ek tēs hamartias. Alla meta tauta hypesteilen hē charis, kai ēlthe to kalymma tēs enantias dynameōs. Phainetai de pōs merikōs, kai estē eis hena bathmon to katōteron tēs teleiotētos. Hōs, hina eipōmen, dei dōdeka parelthein tinas bathmous, kai phthasai eis tēn teleiotēta ; kai en kairǭ tini ephthase katalabein ekeino to metron, kai eisēlthen eis tēn teleiotēta. Palin ekdidōsin hē charis, kai katerchetai para hena bathmon, kai stēkei eis ta hendeka. Ei de tis plousios en tę̄ chariti, pantote nyktos kai hēmeras, eis ta teleia metra hestēken, hōn eleutheros kai katharos, pantote aichmalōtos kai meteōros. Kai nyn, hōs edeichthē, ekeina ta thaumasia, kai hōn peiran elaben ho anthrōpos, ei syneinai autǭ pantote, ouk ēdynato tēn oikonomian tou logou, ē to baros hypodexasthai; oute hēneicheto akouein ti, ē merimnan kan eis to tychon peri heautou, oute peri tēs aurion, ei mē monon keisthai en mią gōnią meteōron kai memethysmenon. Hōste to teleion metron ouk edothē, hina dynēthę̄ scholasai eis tēn merimnan tōn adelphōn eis tēn diakonian tou logou. Palin to mesotoichon tou phragmou dialelytai. Ta de pragmata houtōs estin. Hōs gnophōdēs tis dynamis epikeitai; skepazei hōs aēr elaphros, leptos, kaitoi pantote tēs lampados kaiomenēs kai phainousēs; hōsper epikeitai ekeinǭ tǭ phōti kalymma. Hothen homologei toioutos hoti ouk esti teleios, oude eleutheros to holon ek tēs hamartias; hōste eipein kai eleutheros kai ouk eleutheros, kai dialelytai kai tethraustai to mesotoichon tou phragmou, kai palin en tini ou dialelytai to holon ; oute de pantote isē hē euchē ēn. Esti kairos hote pleon exaptei kai parakalei kai anapauei; esti kairos hote hypostellei, kai stygnazei, hōs autē hē charis oikonomei pros to sympheron tǭ anthrōpǭ. Homōs eiselthōn eis to metron, to teleion, en kairois kai geusamenos, kai peiran echōn ekeinou tou aiōnos. Akmēn de oudena eidon Christianon teleion ē eleutheron. ᾿Alla kai anapauetai tis en tę̄ chariti, kai eiserchetai eis mystēria kai apokalypseis kai eis hēdytēta pollēn tēs charitos. Kai hē hamartia esō synestin. Houtoi de dia tēn hyperballousan charin, kai to en autois phōs, nomizousin eleutheroi kai teleioi einai para apeirian sphallomenoi, epeidē echousin energeian tēs charitos. ᾿Akmēn de oudena eidon eleutheron, epeidē kagō merikōs en kairois tisin eisēlthon en ekeinǭ tǭ metrǭ, kai oida katamathein pōs esti teleios. Erōtēsis. Eipe hēmin; En poiois ei metrois? ᾿Apokrisis.
Whoever has conquered by divine longing the soul's attachment to the body has become unbounded, even though he is in the body. For God, who draws the desire of the one who longs, is incomparably higher than all, not allowing the one who longs to fix his desire on anything after God. Let us then long for God with all the strength of our desire, make our choice unmastered by all bodily things, become in disposition above all things sensible and intelligible, and we shall suffer no loss at all from natural life in our resolve to be with God, who is by nature unbounded. Question. Does a person always enter into those states? Answer. Grace is unceasingly present, rooted and leavened in him from youth, and has become as something natural and fixed, dwelling with the person, grace being one. But it governs in many ways, as it wills, for the person's good: sometimes the fire burns more and is kindled, sometimes more gently and softly. The light itself at times is kindled more and shines; at times it draws back and grows dim. Yet the lamp is always burning and shining; when it is made bright, it is found more in participation in the love of God, giving light; yet when the light is present it is dimmer. Moreover, the sign of the cross appeared to some through light and was fixed in the inner man. At another time, in prayer, a man was as if in ecstasy, and found himself standing at the altar in a church, and three loaves were offered to him, as though leavened with oil; and the more he ate, the more they grew and increased. At another time it was like a garment of light, such as is not on earth in this age, nor can be made by human hands. As when the Lord went up the mountain with John and Peter and was transfigured, and his garments flashed like lightning, so was that garment; and the man clothed in it was amazed. At another time, shining unceasingly in the heart, it opened the inner, deeper, and hidden light: the new world of light with the Lord, praising and glorifying, so that the whole man, swallowed up in that sweetness and contemplation, no longer had himself, but was as a fool and a barbarian to this world, because of the surpassing love and its character and the hidden mysteries; so that at that time the man, set free, reached the perfect measures and was pure from sin. But afterward grace drew back, and the veil of the opposing power came. It appears in part, and he stood at one step below perfection. As if, to put it so, one must pass twelve steps to reach perfection; and at some time he succeeded in reaching that measure and entered perfection. Again grace gives way, and he comes down one step and stands at the eleventh. But if someone is rich in grace, he always, night and day, stands in the perfect measures, free and pure, always captivated and raised up. And now, as was shown, if those wonders that the man experienced were always present to him, he could not take up the ministry of the word or its burden, nor bear to hear anything or to take the least thought for himself or for tomorrow, but only lie in a corner, raised up and intoxicated. So the perfect measure was not given, so that he might be free for the care of the brothers in the ministry of the word. Again the dividing wall of the fence has been broken down. Things are like this: a dark power lies upon him; it covers like a light, thin air, although the lamp is always burning and shining; as if a veil lay over that light. Hence such a person confesses that he is not perfect, nor wholly free from sin; so that one may say he is both free and not free; the dividing wall of the fence has been broken and shattered, and again in something it has not been wholly broken. Nor was prayer always equal. There is a time when it kindles more, consoles, and gives rest; there is a time when it draws back and grows dim, as grace itself arranges for the person's good. Yet he has entered the perfect measure, tasting it at times and having experience of that age. But I have not yet seen any Christian perfect or free. Rather, one rests in grace and enters into mysteries and revelations and into much sweetness of grace, and sin is still present within. These, because of the surpassing grace and the light in them, think they are free and perfect, mistaken through inexperience, because they have the working of grace. But I have not yet seen anyone free, since I too have at times entered partly into that measure, and know how to learn what the perfect man is like. Question. Tell us, in what measures are you? Answer.
6.27PG 65:1067
Μετὰ τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ σταυροῦ νῦν ἡ χάρις οὕτως ἐνεργεῖ· εἰρηνεύει ὅλα τὰ μέλη, ὥστε τὴν ψυχὴν ἐκ τῆς πολλῆς χαρᾶς, ὡς παιδίον ἄκακον ἀφελὲς φαίνεσθαι, καὶ οὐκέτι κατακρίνει ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἢ Ἕλληνα, ἢ Ἰουδαῖον, ἢ ἁμαρτωλὸν, ἀλλὰ ὁ ἔσω ἄνθρωπος καθαρῷ ὀφθαλμῷ πάντας ὡς ἕνα ὁρᾷ, καὶ χαίρει ὁμοίως ἐφ᾿ ὅλῳ τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ πάντας θέλει προσκυνεῖν, Ἕλληνας, Ἰουδαίους. Ἄλλῃ ὥρᾳ υἱὸς βασιλέως, οὕτω θαῤῥεῖ τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὡς Πατρὶ, καὶ ἀνοίγονται αὐτῷ θύραι, καὶ εἰσέρχεται ἔνδον εἰς πολλὰς μονὰς, καὶ ὅσῳ εἰσέρχεται, πάλιν ἀνοίγεται αὐτῷ πρὸς λόγον, ἀφ' ἑκατὸν μονῶν εἰς ἄλλας ἑκατὸν μονὰς, καὶ πλουτεῖ. Πάλιν ἄλλῳ ἄλλα καινότερα καὶ θαυμάσια δείκνυται αὐτῷ. Καὶ ἐμπιστεύεται ὡς υἱῷ καὶ κληρονόμῳ, πράγματα μὴ δυνάμενα ῥηθῆναι ὑπὸ φύσεως ἀνθρωπίνης, ἢ στόματι καὶ τῇ γλώσσῃ ταύτῃ. ῎Αλλῃ ὥρᾳ λοιπὸν ὡς πρέσβυς Θεοῦ, ἐκ τῆς πολλῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης, ἄρχεται δεῖσθαι ὑπὲρ τοῦ κόσμου, ἵνα σωθῇ ὁ κόσμος ὅλος ὁ ᾿Αδάμ· ἐκκαιόμενος ἐκ τῆς ἀγάπης, καὶ θέλων πάντας σωθῆναι, διδάσκει λόγον ζωῆς καὶ τὰ τῆς βασιλείας, πρεσβεύων ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἐξηγούμενος ὅσον δυνατὸν ἀκοῦσαι, μυστήρια ἐπουράνια καὶ θεῖα τοῦ ἀπείρου αἰῶνος τοῦ ἀκαταλήπτου. "Αλλῃ ὥρᾳ ὁπλίζεται ὅλος ὁ ἄνθρωπος τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐνδεδυμένος, καὶ λαμβάνει στρατείαν ἐπουράνιον, καὶ ἄρχεται κατακόπτειν τὰς παρεμβολὰς τῶν ἐχθρῶν, καὶ ποιεῖν ἐκεῖ σφαγὰς πολλὰς πτωμάτων πολλῶν. "Αλλῃ ὥρᾳ ἐνεργεῖ τὴν ψυχὴν, καὶ εὐφραίνονται μετ' ἀλλήλων ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ ὁ Κύριος, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν ἐν πολλῷ φωτὶ καὶ χαρᾷ, πρός τε τὸν Κύριον καὶ τοὺς ἀδελφούς. Ὅμως δὲ ἡ λαμπὰς καὶ τὸ φῶς νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας καίεται, τὸ δὲ ὅλον κατ' οἰκονομίαν οὐκ ἀλλοιοῦται, καὶ ὅλος αὐτὸν ἐστὶ καθαρὸς ὁ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ σχεδὸν οὐκ ἔστιν ὡς δεῖ, ὅμως διακέκοπται καὶ τὸ μεσότοιχον, καὶ νενίκηται ὁ θάνατος. Ποτὲ δὲ ἡ λαμπὰς πλέον ἐκκαίεται, καὶ φαιδρύνεται, ὥστε μὴ δύνασθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὴν λαμπηδόνα ἐκείνην, καὶ τὴν στιλβότητα φέρειν, ἀλλ᾽ εἶναι ὡς ἐκλελυμένον. Πάλιν ἔτι ἀπτόμενον τὸ φῶς, ὥσπερ στυγνάζει, καὶ ἐπίκειται ὥσπερ ἀήρ τις λεπτὸς, γνοφώδης, ὡς ἐπὶ δέρματος τῆς ἐναντίας δυνάμεως. Διὰ τοῦτο λέγει ὁ τοιοῦτος ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι Οὐκ εἰμὶ τὸ ὅλον ἐλεύθερος. Εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας δόξα τῷ Κυρίῳ. Αμήν.
Meta to sēmeion tou staurou nyn hē charis houtōs energei; eirēneuei hola ta melē, hōste tēn psychēn ek tēs pollēs charas, hōs paidion akakon apheles phainesthai, kai ouketi katakrinei ho anthrōpos ē Hellēna, ē Ioudaion, ē hamartōlon, alla ho esō anthrōpos katharǭ ophthalmǭ pantas hōs hena horą, kai chairei homoiōs eph᾿ holǭ tǭ kosmǭ, kai pantas thelei proskynein, Hellēnas, Ioudaious. Allę̄ hōrą huios basileōs, houtō tharrhei tǭ Huiǭ tou Theou hōs Patri, kai anoigontai autǭ thyrai, kai eiserchetai endon eis pollas monas, kai hosǭ eiserchetai, palin anoigetai autǭ pros logon, aph' hekaton monōn eis allas hekaton monas, kai ploutei. Palin allǭ alla kainotera kai thaumasia deiknytai autǭ. Kai empisteuetai hōs huiǭ kai klēronomǭ, pragmata mē dynamena rhēthēnai hypo physeōs anthrōpinēs, ē stomati kai tę̄ glōssę̄ tautę̄. ᾿Allę̄ hōrą loipon hōs presbys Theou, ek tēs pollēs pros auton agapēs, archetai deisthai hyper tou kosmou, hina sōthę̄ ho kosmos holos ho ᾿Adam; ekkaiomenos ek tēs agapēs, kai thelōn pantas sōthēnai, didaskei logon zōēs kai ta tēs basileias, presbeuōn hyper Christou, kai exēgoumenos hoson dynaton akousai, mystēria epourania kai theia tou apeirou aiōnos tou akatalēptou. "Allę̄ hōrą hoplizetai holos ho anthrōpos tēn panoplian tou Theou endedymenos, kai lambanei strateian epouranion, kai archetai katakoptein tas parembolas tōn echthrōn, kai poiein ekei sphagas pollas ptōmatōn pollōn. "Allę̄ hōrą energei tēn psychēn, kai euphrainontai met' allēlōn hē psychē kai ho Kyrios, kai ho anthrōpos estin en pollǭ phōti kai charą, pros te ton Kyrion kai tous adelphous. Homōs de hē lampas kai to phōs nyktos kai hēmeras kaietai, to de holon kat' oikonomian ouk alloioutai, kai holos auton esti katharos ho anthrōpos, kai schedon ouk estin hōs dei, homōs diakekoptai kai to mesotoichon, kai nenikētai ho thanatos. Pote de hē lampas pleon ekkaietai, kai phaidrynetai, hōste mē dynasthai ton anthrōpon tēn lampēdona ekeinēn, kai tēn stilbotēta pherein, all᾽ einai hōs eklelymenon. Palin eti aptomenon to phōs, hōsper stygnazei, kai epikeitai hōsper aēr tis leptos, gnophōdēs, hōs epi dermatos tēs enantias dynameōs. Dia touto legei ho toioutos anthrōpos, hoti Ouk eimi to holon eleutheros. Eis tous aiōnas doxa tǭ Kyriǭ. Amēn.
Since the sign of the cross, grace now works in this way: it brings peace to all the members, so that from much joy the soul seems like an innocent, simple child, and the person no longer condemns Greek or Jew or sinner, but the inner man sees all with a pure eye as one, rejoices alike over the whole world, and wishes to honour all, Greeks and Jews. At another hour, as a king's son, he is as confident toward the Son of God as toward a father; doors are opened to him, and he enters within into many dwellings; and the more he enters, again doors are opened to him in proportion, from a hundred dwellings into another hundred dwellings, and he grows rich. Again, other newer and more wonderful things are shown to him, and as to a son and heir things are entrusted to him that cannot be spoken by human nature, or by this mouth and tongue. At another hour, as an ambassador of God, from his great love toward him, he begins to pray for the world, that the whole world, the whole of Adam, may be saved; burning with love and wishing all to be saved, he teaches the word of life and the things of the kingdom, acting as ambassador for Christ and explaining, as far as can be heard, heavenly and divine mysteries of the infinite and incomprehensible age. At another hour the whole man is armed, clothed with the whole armour of God, takes up a heavenly campaign, and begins to cut down the camps of the enemies and make great slaughter there. At another hour it works in the soul, and the soul and the Lord rejoice with each other, and the person is in much light and joy, toward both the Lord and the brothers. Yet the lamp and the light burn night and day, and the whole is not changed, by God's ordering; the person is wholly pure, and yet almost not as he should be; yet the dividing wall has been broken through and death has been conquered. Sometimes the lamp burns more and is made brighter, so that the person cannot bear that brilliance and radiance, but is as one undone. Again, while the light is still kindled, it grows dim, as it were, and a thin, dark air lies upon it, as on the skin of the opposing power. That is why such a person says, “I am not wholly free.” To the Lord be glory for ever. Amen.
6.28PG 65:1069
Καλόν ἐστιν ἡ νηστεία, ἡ ἀγρυπνία, ἡ ξενιτεία, ἀλλὰ ταῦτα ἀκμὴν πολιτείας ἐστὶν ἀγαθῆς. Πλὴν ἡ τάξις τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἐσωτέρα ἐστὶ τούτων· καὶ οὐκ ὀφείλει τις ἐπὶ τούτοις τὴν πεποίθησιν ἔχειν. Συμβαίνει δὲ ὅτι εἰσί τινες χάριτος μέτοχοι, καὶ ἡ κακία ἔτι ἔσω οὖσα, τεχνάζεται καὶ παραχωρεῖ ἑκοῦσα, καὶ οὐκ ἐνεργεῖ, ἀλλὰ ποιεῖ νομίσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ὅτι ἐκαθαρίσθη ὁ νοῦς αὐτοῦ· καὶ λοιπὸν φέρει τὸν ἄνθρωπον εἰς οἴησιν ὅτι Χριστιανός ἐστι τέλειος. Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ὅταν νομίσῃ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι Ἐλεύθερός εἰμι, καὶ ἀμεριμνεῖ, τότε λῃστρικῷ τρόπῳ ἐπέρχεται αὐτῷ ἡ κακία ἔγκρυμμα ποιοῦσα, καὶ πειράζει αὐτὸν, καὶ καταφέρει αὐτὸν εἰς τὰ κατώτατα τῆς γῆς. Εἰ γὰρ ἄνθρωποι εἴκοσι ἐτῶν ὄντες, ἢ λῃσταὶ, ἢ στρατιῶται, κατὰ πολεμίων οἴδασι τεχνάζεσθαι, καὶ ὑποκαθέζονται καὶ ποιοῦσιν ἔγκρυμμα, καὶ λαμβάνουσι τὰ νῶτα τῶν ἐχθρῶν, καὶ περικυκλοῦσιν αὐτοὺς ἀθρόως, καὶ ἀποκτείνουσι· πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἡ κακία οὖσα τοσούτων χιλιάδων, τοῦτο τὸ ἔργον ἔχουσα, πῶς ἀπολέσει ψυχάς; Οἶδεν ἔγκρυμμα ποιεῖν ἐν καρδίᾳ, κατὰ καιροὺς μὴ ἐνεργεῖν, ἵνα ἐνέγκῃ τὴν ψυχὴν εἰς οἴησιν τελειότητος. Ὁ θεμέλιος τοῦ Χριστιανοῦ οὗτός ἐστιν. Ὅσας ἂν ποιήσῃ ἄνθρωπος δικαιοσύνας, ἵνα μὴ ἐπαναπαῇ ἐν αὐταῖς, καὶ ἔχῃ ἑαυτὸν μέγα, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ᾗ πτωχὸς τῷ πνεύματι· καὶ ἐὰν γένηται μέτοχος χάριτος, μὴ νομίσῃ ἑαυτὸν κατειληφέναι τι, καὶ οἰηθῇ εἶναί τὶς, καὶ ἄρξηται διδάσκειν. Ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα ὢν καλῆς πολιτείας, νηστεύων πολὺ, ξενιτεύων, εὐχόμενος, μέτοχος χάριτος, μὴ ἡγήσαιτο τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ τιμίαν. Ἀλλὰ τότε μάλιστα ὄντως ἀρχὴ χάριτος γεγένηται, ἵνα ἔχῃ τὸν πόνον, τὴν πεῖναν, καὶ τὴν δίψαν, ἵνα μὴ ᾖ κεκορεσμένος, ἵνα μὴ ἔχῃ ἑαυτὸν δίκαιον, ἢ πλούσιον ἐν χάριτι · ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ᾗ πενθῶν καὶ δακρύων, ὃν τρόπον ἵνα ᾗ μήτηρ, καὶ ἔχῃ υἱὸν μονογενῆ καὶ παιδεύσῃ αὐτὸν, καὶ ὅταν γένηται ἀνὴρ, συμβαίνει αὐτὸν ἀποθανεῖν· καὶ λοιπόν... Λείπει.
Kalon estin hē nēsteia, hē agrypnia, hē xeniteia, alla tauta akmēn politeias estin agathēs. Plēn hē taxis tōn Christianōn esōtera esti toutōn; kai ouk opheilei tis epi toutois tēn pepoithēsin echein. Symbainei de hoti eisi tines charitos metochoi, kai hē kakia eti esō ousa, technazetai kai parachōrei hekousa, kai ouk energei, alla poiei nomisai ton anthrōpon, hoti ekatharisthē ho nous autou; kai loipon pherei ton anthrōpon eis oiēsin hoti Christianos esti teleios. Kai meta tauta hotan nomisę̄ ho anthrōpos, hoti Eleutheros eimi, kai amerimnei, tote lę̄strikǭ tropǭ eperchetai autǭ hē kakia enkrymma poiousa, kai peirazei auton, kai katapherei auton eis ta katōtata tēs gēs. Ei gar anthrōpoi eikosi etōn ontes, ē lę̄stai, ē stratiōtai, kata polemiōn oidasi technazesthai, kai hypokathezontai kai poiousin enkrymma, kai lambanousi ta nōta tōn echthrōn, kai perikyklousin autous athroōs, kai apokteinousi; posǭ mallon hē kakia ousa tosoutōn chiliadōn, touto to ergon echousa, pōs apolesei psychas? Oiden enkrymma poiein en kardią, kata kairous mē energein, hina enenkę̄ tēn psychēn eis oiēsin teleiotētos. Ho themelios tou Christianou houtos estin. Hosas an poiēsę̄ anthrōpos dikaiosynas, hina mē epanapaę̄ en autais, kai echę̄ heauton mega, all᾽ hina hę̄ ptōchos tǭ pneumati; kai ean genētai metochos charitos, mē nomisę̄ heauton kateilēphenai ti, kai oiēthę̄ einai tis, kai arxētai didaskein. All᾿ hina ōn kalēs politeias, nēsteuōn poly, xeniteuōn, euchomenos, metochos charitos, mē hēgēsaito tēn psychēn autou timian. Alla tote malista ontōs archē charitos gegenētai, hina echę̄ ton ponon, tēn peinan, kai tēn dipsan, hina mē ę̄ kekoresmenos, hina mē echę̄ heauton dikaion, ē plousion en chariti ; all᾽ hina hę̄ penthōn kai dakryōn, hon tropon hina hę̄ mētēr, kai echę̄ huion monogenē kai paideusę̄ auton, kai hotan genētai anēr, symbainei auton apothanein; kai loipon... Leipei.
Fasting, vigil, and living as a stranger are good, but these are still part of a good way of life. The order of Christians is more inward than these, and one should not put one's confidence in them. It happens that some share in grace while evil is still within; it schemes and withdraws willingly, and does not work, but makes the person think that his mind has been cleansed; and then it brings him to the conceit that he is a perfect Christian. And afterward, when the person thinks, “I am free,” and is careless, then evil comes upon him like a robber, laying an ambush, tempts him, and brings him down to the lowest parts of the earth. For if men twenty years old, robbers or soldiers, know how to use stratagems against enemies, lie in wait, set ambushes, take the enemy from behind, surround them suddenly and kill them, how much more will evil, which is so many thousands of years old and has this as its work, know how to destroy souls? It knows how to lay an ambush in the heart, not working for a time, so as to bring the soul to the conceit of perfection. This is the foundation of the Christian: however many righteous deeds a person does, not to rest in them and think himself great, but to be poor in spirit; and if he becomes a sharer in grace, not to think he has attained anything, or suppose himself to be someone, and begin to teach. Rather, though he lives well, fasting much, living as a stranger, praying, sharing in grace, let him not consider his soul precious. Then above all is truly the beginning of grace: that he have the labour, the hunger and the thirst, that he not be sated, that he not consider himself righteous or rich in grace; but that he mourn and weep, as a mother who has an only son, brings him up, and when he becomes a man, he happens to die; and then… (The rest is missing.)
Chapter 7
7.0PG 65:1071
Ἠρώτησέ τις τῶν ἐν λόγοις δικανικῶν γέροντὰ ἀσκητὴν, λέγων· Παρακαλῶ, πείσατέ με γνῶναι θέλοντα, τί φρονοῦντες οἱ μοναχοί φατε δεῖν τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας μὴ κρίνειν· ἢ τί μεταχειριζόμενοι, τῶν αἰσθητῶν ἔργων ἀπέχεσθε; ἐφ᾽ ὧν λίαν καταμεμφόμεθα ὑμᾶς, ὡς τὴν μὲν ἀκρισίαν παρὰ τοὺς νόμους, τὴν δὲ ἀργίαν παρὰ τὴν φύσιν ἐπιτηδεύοντας. Εἰ δὲ φιλοσοφίας χάριν τοῦτο ποιοῦντες ἐπιγνῶτε,. ἀναγκαίως καὶ αὐτὸς τῆς μέμψεως ἀποστὰς, ζηλώσω τὴν ἀρετὴν ὑμῶν. Ὁ δὲ ἀσκητὴς πρῶτον κατὰ νοῦν εὐξάμενος, οὕτως ἔφη· Ἔδει μὲν, ὦ λογιώτατε, ταῦτά σε πυθόμενον παρὰ τῶν εὖ εἰδότων μαθεῖν. Ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἔτι τῶν διδασκομένων τυγχάνομεν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁ σοφὸς πρὸς τοὺς ἰδιώτας ηὐτομόλησας, ὡς πιστωσόμενος περὶ ὧν ἔφης, ἄκουσον · Οἱ μοναχοὶ ξένον τῆς Ἐκκλησίας οὐχ ἡρετίσαντο φρόνημα, ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ κατέχειν σπουδάζουσι, κατὰ τὸν Ἀπόστολον λέγοντα· Τοῦτο φρονείσθω ἐν ὑμῖν, ὃ καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ· ὃς ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε, μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος, καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος. Ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν, γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ. Γνῶθι οὖν ὅτι θεοδώρητόν ἐστι, καὶ τῆς μεγάλης ἀρετῆς, λέγω δὴ ταπεινοφροσύνης πρόξενος. Ἔργῳ δὲ ἐνετείλατο ὁ Κύριος τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦτο ἐργάζεσθαι, εἰπών· Ἐργάζεσθε, μὴ τὴν βρῶσιν τὴν ἀπολλυμένην, ἀλλὰ τὴν μένουσαν εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. Ὁ δὲ δικανικὸς λέγει· Γνωσόμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς, παρακαλῶ, ποῖόν ἐστι τὸ ἔργον. Ὁ δὲ ἀσκητῆς· Τὸ διὰ προσευχῆς ζητεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ· ἣν καὶ ἐντὸς ἡμῶν εἴρηκεν εἶναι· καὶ τοῖς ζητοῦσιν αὐτὴν τὰ σωματικά πάντα ὑπέσχετο. Ταῦτα οὖν ἀκούσαντες παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ πιστεύσαντες, κατὰ δύναμιν ἐργαζόμεθα· πῶς ἔξω τῆς φύσεως ἡμᾶς πράττειν λέγεις; Εἰ δὲ φαίνεταί σοι παρὰ φύσιν, γνῶθι τίνα καταμέμφῃ· ὁ Θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἐντειλάμενος. Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τὸ μὴ κρίνειν τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, Θεοῦ ἐντολή ἐστι. Πῶς παρανομοῦσιν οἱ ποιοῦντες αὐτὰ, εἰρηκότος τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου· Ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω, λέγει Κύριος · καὶ ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις· Μὴ κρίνετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ κριθῆτε· καὶ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου· Μὴ πρὸ καιροῦ τι κρίνετε· καὶ πάλιν· Μὴ ἐκδικοῦντες ἑαυτούς· καὶ πάλιν· Σὺ τί κρίνεις ἀλλότριον οἰκέτην; Τίς ἐστι λοιπὸν ὁ τούτων δικαιοτέρους νόμους ὁρισάμενος, καὶ πρὸ καιροῦ κρῖναι θέλων τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας, ὡσεὶ ἀναμάρτητος, καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμον φυλάττειν πειρωμένοις παρανομίαν ἐγκαλῶν, καὶ τὴν ἀνεξικακίαν ὀνομάζων κακίαν; Β΄. Ταῦτα ἀκούσας ὁ σχολαστικὸς ἔφη · Οἱ οὖν ἄρχοντες ἁμαρτάνουσι, τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας ἀμυνόμενοι, καὶ τοῖς ἀδικουμένοις τὸ δίκαιον ἀποσώζοντες; 'Απεκρίθη ὁ γέρων· Οἱ δικασταὶ οὐχ ἁμαρτάνουσιν, ἀλλ᾿ οἱ παραδιδόντες, καὶ μὴ τῷ Θεῷ ἀποδιδόντες· πρῶτον μὲν, πᾶν τὸ ἐπελθὸν αὐτοῖς, τῶν ἰδίων κακῶν ἐπιφορὰ τυγχάνει, εἰς μετάνοιαν αὐτοὺς ἕλκον, καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἄμυναν· δεύτερον δὲ, εἰ καὶ ἀδίκως ἔπαθον, τὸ τυχὸν πλημμέλημα ἔδει ἀφεῖναι τῷ ἀδικήσαντι, ἀκούσαντας τοῦ Κυρίου εἰρηκότος· ῎Αφετε, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται ὑμῖν, καὶ μὴ διὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἀνταποδόσεως ἀσυγχώρητα ποιεῖν τὰ ἑαυτῶν κακά. Οἱ δὲ ἄρχοντες, κατὰ τὸν Ἀπόστολον, οὐκ εἰσὶ φόβος τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔργων, ἀλλὰ τῶν κακῶν. Οὐ γὰρ τοὺς πιστοὺς καὶ εὐλαβεῖς ἀναγκάζουσι τῶν ἀδικούντων κατηγορεῖν, οὐδὲ τοῖς ἀνεξικάκοις ἐγκαλοῦσι, διότι οὐ χρῶνται τοῖς δικαστηρίοις ἀδικούμενοι, ἀλλὰ τοῖς βουλομένοις παρέχουσι τὴν ἐκδίκησιν. Τοὺς δὲ διὰ τὸν Θεὸν μακροθυμοῦντας, ὡς μᾶλλον εὐφρονοῦντας, καὶ τιμῶσι καὶ ἀποδέχονται. Ὥσπερ οὖν τοὺς μὴ βουλομένους ἐντυγχάνειν. οὐκ ἐφέλκονται οὕτω τοὺς κατηγοροῦντας ἐκδικοῦντες οὐχ ἁμαρτάνουσι. Διὸ χρὴ, ὦ σοφώτατε, μετὰ τοὺς ἔξωθεν λόγους τε καὶ νόμους, λοιπὸν καὶ τὸν πνευματικὸν διαδεχθῆναι νόμον, καὶ τοὺς ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας ἀναδέξασθαι πόνους· καὶ ὡς ἴδια ὑπομένεις τὰ ἐπερχόμενα λυπηρὰ, ὧν χωρὶς οὐ δύναταί τις ἀληθῶς γενέσθαι σοφός. Γ΄. Τοῦ δὲ σχολαστικοῦ ζητοῦντος μαθεῖν, τίνες εἰσὶν οἱ ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας πόνοι· εἶπεν ὁ γέρων, τὰς τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἶναι ἐντολὰς, ὧν πρώτη καὶ μεγίστη ἐστὶν ἡ ἀγάπη, καθότι οὐ λογίζεται τὸ κακὸν, ἀλλὰ πάντα στέργει, πάντα ἐλπίζει, πάντα πιστεύει, πάντα ὑπομένει, κατὰ τὴν Γραφήν. Ταῦτα δὲ ποιοὔσα, οὐ δύναται κρίνειν τὸν ἀδικεῖν αὐτὴν δοκοῦντα. Ἐν ταύτῃ ἕτερος μὲν ἑτέρου διαφέρομεν, πάντα δὲ τῆς ἀξίας αὐτῆς ἀπολειπόμεθα. Ἐκδεχόμενοι χάριτι Χριστοῦ τῶν ἐλλειμμάτων τὴν ἀναπλήρωσιν, ὑπὲρ τῆς κατὰ δύναμιν ἐργασίας μὴ ἀμελήσωμεν. Θεὸς γὰρ οἶδε πόσων ἀσθενοῦντες οὐ δυνάμεθα ποιεῖν, καὶ πόσων ἀμελοῦντες οὐκ ἐργαζόμεθα τὸ ἔργον τῆς ἀγάπης. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐκ ἐκ τῶν προαιρετικῶν πόνων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐκ τῶν συμβατικῶν θλίψεων κρατύνεται, πολλῆς ἡμῖν χρεία παρὰ Θεοῦ ὑπομονῆς καὶ πραότητος· διὰ τοῦτό φησιν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος. Ὁ θέλων γενέσθαι σοφὸς ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, μωρὸς γενέσθω, ἵνα γένηται σοφός. Ὁ τοιοῦτος τοὺς μὲν ἀνωτέρους αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς θελήμασι τῆς τελείας ἀγάπης οὐ κατακρίνει · ἑαυτὸν δὲ μᾶλλον πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνων ὑπεροχὴν ἐπεκτείνει· καὶ ὅταν αὐτοὺς καταλάβῃ, πάλιν ἄλλους ζητεῖ ἑαυτοῦ μείζονας, καὶ εὑρὼν ἁμιλλᾶται κἀκείνοις, καὶ οὐδέποτε παύεται τοῦ δρόμου, ἕως ἂν εὑρίσκῃ τινὰς αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἀγάπη προσάγοντας. Εἰ δὲ τις αὐτῶν μὲν τοῖς ἀνωτέροις οὐ παρεικάζει, ἐκείνους δὲ ὡς μὴ τελείους κατακρίνει, ὡς οὐκ οἶδεν ἑαυτὸν, καταδικάζει. Φησὶ γάρ· Μὴ καταδικάζετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ καταδικασθῆτε. "Οθεν οἱ ἐν ῥήμασι σοφοὶ μόνους τοὺς ἀδικοῦντας ἁμαρτάνειν νομίζουσιν· οἱ δὲ πνευματικοὶ καὶ ἀδικούμενοι ἑαυτοὺς καταμέμφονται, ὅταν μὴ μετὰ χαρᾶς αὐθαιρέτως τὰς ἀδικίας ὑποφέρουσιν· οὐ μόνον δὲ διὰ τοῦτο, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι καὶ ἐκ παλαιᾶς αὐτῶν αἰτίας αἱ θλίψεις ἀναφύονται, εἰ καὶ ἁμάρτημα ἁμαρτήματος ἐλαφρότερον τυγχάνει. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἐκδικῶν ἑαυτὸν ἀκρισίας Θεοῦ δοκεῖ καταγινώσκειν· ὁ δὲ ὑποφέρων ὡς ἰδίαν τὴν ἐπελθοῦσαν αὐτῷ θλίψιν, τὴν ἰδίαν πρόσληψιν ὁμολογεῖ, δι᾽ ἣν καὶ ὑπομένων πάσχει τὰ δεινά. Δ΄. ᾿Αγανακτήσας δὲ ὁ κοσμικὸς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐλέγχοις, ἔφη · Εἰ ταῦτα ὁ πνευματικὸς ὑμῶν παρακελεύεται νόμος, τοῦ Θεοῦ θεσπίσαντος, καθὼς ἔφης, διὰ τἱ πίπτουσί τινες τῶν μοναχῶν, τοῦτον κρατοῦντες τὸν νόμον; Ὁ δὲ γέρων ἔφη· Οἱ κρατοῦντες αὐτὸν οὐ πίπτουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ καταλείποντες, καὶ τῶν καιρίων αὐτοῦ ἀμελήσαντες, προσευχῆς, λέγω, καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνης, ὑπὸ μερίμνης βιωτικῆς καὶ κενοδοξίας κλαπέντες. Ὅθεν καὶ ὁ διάβολος πάντα τὰ βιωτικὰ ἐννοεῖν οὐκ ἀποτρέπει μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα προσευχῆς καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνης ἀποπλανήσῃ· οἶδε γὰρ τὰ ἐκτὸς τῶν δύο τούτων γινόμενα, ὅτι κἂν καλὰ τυγχάνῃ, ὀψέ ποτε ἀφαιρεθήσεται ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Προσευχὴν δὲ λέγομεν, οὐ μόνον διὰ σαρκὸς ἐπιδεικνυμένην, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι᾽ ἐννοίας ἀπερισπάστου τῷ Θεῷ προσφερομένην. Ἐὰν γὰρ ἂν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀκαίρως περισπασθῇ, οὐδὲ τὸ ἕτερον καταμόνας παρίσταται τῷ Θεῷ φερομένην, ἀλλὰ τῷ ἰδίῳ θελήματι. Επερωτᾷ ὁ σχολαστικός· Ἔχει θέλημα ἡ σάρξ παρὰ τὴν διάνοιαν; ᾿Απεκρίθη ὁ ἀσκητής· Ἔχει, κατὰ τὸν Ἀπόστολον λέγοντα· Ἦμεν γάρ ποτε καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπειθοῦντες, ποιοῦντες τὰ θελήματα τῆς σαρκός· καὶ πάλιν· Ἡ σάρξ ἐπιθυμεῖ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα κατὰ τῆς σαρκός. Ἴδε οὖν, ὅτι ἔχει καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ θέλημα, ἅπερ ἡμεῖς ἀγνοοῦμεν διὰ τὴν τῶν λογισμῶν ἀπροσεξίαν καὶ συγκατάθεσιν. Ὅθεν οὐ μόνον οἱ ἀμελοῦντες προσευχῆς, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ τῇ διανοίᾳ μὴ προσέχοντες ἐπηρεάζονται. Ταῦτα δὲ εἰρήκαμεν οὐχ ὡς ἑτέρους κατακρίνοντες, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἐλλείμματα ὁμολογοῦντες. Ἐκεῖνο μὲν γὰρ ὑπερηφανίας, τοῦτο δὲ ταπεινοφροσύνης γνώρισμα. Καὶ Ὑπερηφάνοις μὲν ἀντιτάσσεται Κύριος, ταπεινοῖς δὲ δίδωσι χάριν· δι' ἧς οὐ μόνον εἰς γνῶσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰς ἕξιν ἡμᾶς ἄγει τῆς ἱερᾶς ἀρετῆς, λέγω δὴ τῆς ἀπερισπάστου προσευχῆς, ἧς μηδόλως ἡμᾶς ἀμελεῖν βουλόμενος ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος λέγει· ᾿Αδιαλείπτως προσεύχεσθε, ἐν παντὶ εὐχαριστεῖτε. "Αμα δὲ καὶ τὸ ἀμετεώριστον τοῦ νοὸς ἐμφαίνει λέγων· Μὴ σχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοὸς ὑμῶν, εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς, τὶ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πρὸς τὴν ὀλιγοπιστίαν ἡμῶν καὶ ἀσθένειαν διαφόρους ἐντολὰς ἔθετο ὁ Θεὸς, ὅπως κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ· σπουδὴν ἕκαστος ἐκφύγοι τὴν κόλασιν, καὶ τύχοι τῆς σωτηρίας, τούτου χάριν ὁ ᾿Απόστολος ὁδηγεῖ ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τὸ τέλειον τοῦ Θεοῦ θέλημα, μηδόλως ἡμῶν κριθῆναι βουλόμενος. Εἰδὼς δὲ πρὸς κατόρθωσιν πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν συνεργοῦσαν τὴν προσευχὴν, οὐ παύεται πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως περὶ αὐτῆς ἐντελλόμενος, καὶ λέγων· Προσευχόμενοι ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ ἐν πνεύματι, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐπαγρυπνοῦντες ἐν πάσῃ προσκαρτερήσει καὶ δεήσει. Ε΄. Ὅθεν γινώσκομεν, ὅτι προσευχὴ προσευχῆς διαφορωτέρα τυγχάνει. "Αλλο γάρ ἐστιν, ἀῤῥέμβῳ διανοίᾳ καὶ μὴ θολωτῷ νῷ παρακαλεῖν τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ ἄλλο τὸ παριστᾶν τὸ σῶμα, καὶ τῇ διανοίᾳ ῥέμβεσθαι. Καὶ πάλιν, ἄλλο ἐστὶ καιροσκοπεῖν, καὶ μετὰ τὰς σωματικὰς ἀσχολίας εὐκαιρήσαντα προσεύξασθαι· καὶ ἄλλο, ὅσον δυνατὸν προτιμᾶν καὶ προαρπάζειν τὴν εὐχὴν τῶν κοσμικῶν φροντίδων, κατὰ τὸν ᾿Απόστολον λέγοντα· Ὁ Κύριος ἐγγύς. Μηδέν μεριμνᾶτε· ἀλλ' ἐν παντὶ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ δεήσει, τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν γνωριζέσθω πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. Καθὼς καὶ ὁ μακάριος Πέτρος ἔφη· Σωφρονήσατε οὖν καὶ νήψατε εἰς προσευχὰς, πᾶσαν τὴν μέριμναν ὑμῶν ἐπιθέντες ἐπὶ τὸν Θεόν. Πρῶτον δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος εἰδὼς, ὅτι πάντα διὰ προσευχῆς ὠχύρωται, φησί· Μὴ μεριμνήσητε τί φάγητε, ἢ τί πίητε, ἢ τί ἐνδύσησθε, ἀλλὰ μόνον ζητεῖτε τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν. Τάχα δὲ καὶ εἰς μείζονα πίστιν διὰ τούτου ἡμᾶς προσκαλεῖται ὁ Κύριος. Τίς γὰρ τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν προσκαίρων μέριμναν ἀποβαλών, καὶ ἀνενδεὴς γενόμενος, μὴ πιστεύσει λοιπὸν αὐτῷ καὶ περὶ τῶν αἰωνίων ἀγαθῶν; Ὅθεν καὶ αὐτὸς τοῦτο φανεροποιῶν ἔλεγεν· Ὁ ἐν ὀλίγῳ ἄπιστος καὶ ἐν πολλῷ ἄπιστός ἐστιν. Ὅμως καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ἡμᾶς ἐφιλανθρωπεύσατο· εἰδὼς γὰρ ἀπαραίτητον οὖσαν τὴν ἐφήμερον τῆς σαρκὸς ἐπιμέλειαν, οὐ περιέκοψε τὴν καθημερινὴν φροντίδα, ἀλλὰ παραχωρήσας ἡμῖν τὴν σήμερον, περὶ τῆς αὔριον μὴ μεριμνᾷν παρακελεύεται, πάνυ θεοπρεπῶς καὶ φιλανθρώπως. Καὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἔστι δυνατὸν, σάρκα φοροῦντας καὶ ἀνθρώπους τυγχάνοντας τὰ τῆς σωματικῆς ζωῆς καθόλου παραλογίσασθαι. Συσταλῆναι γὰρ τὰ πολλὰ εἰς ὀλίγα διὰ προσευχῆς καὶ ἐγκρατείας ἐνδέχεται, παντελῶς δὲ παροραθῆναι ἀδύνατον. Γ΄. Διόπερ ὁ βουλόμενος εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον, εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ καταντῆσαι, κατὰ τὴν Γραφὴν, οὐκ ὀφείλεις προκρίνειν πάσας τὰς διακονίας, ἢ ἐκτὸς ἀνάγκης ἐπισπᾶσθαι ὡς ἔτυχεν, οὔτε ἀπαντώσας κατ᾿ ἀνάγκην τινὰ καὶ οἰκονομίαν Θεοῦ, προφάσει προσευχῆς παρωθεῖν καὶ ἀποβάλλειν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν διαφορὰν ἐπιγινώσκειν, καὶ τῇ οἰκονομίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ δουλεύειν ἀδογματίστως. Ὁ γὰρ μὴ οὕτως φρονῶν, οὔτε, κατὰ τὴν Γραφήν, ἐντολὴν ἐντολῆς διαφορωτέραν καὶ περιεκτικὴν εἶναι πιστεύει, οὔτε, κατὰ τὸν προφήτην, πρὸς πάσας τὰς ὅτι αὗται ἀναγκαῖαι καὶ ἀπαραίτητοι ἐντολαὶ οὐ Α ἐντολὰς κατορθοῦσθαι οἰκονομικῶς ἀπαντώσας βούλεται. ᾿Απαραιτήτων οὖν ὄντων τῶν ἀναγκαίων, καὶ οἰκονομικῶς ἀπαντώντων, παραιτεῖσθαι χρὴ τὰς ἀκαίρους ἀσχολίας, προτιμῶντας τὴν προσευχὴν, μάλιστα τὰς εἰς πολυτέλειαν καὶ πλεονεξίαν χρημάτων ἡμᾶς κατασπώσας. Ὅσαν γὰρ ἄν τις ἐν Κυρίῳ συστέλλοι ταύτας καὶ τὰς περισσὰς αὐτῶν ὕλας ἐκκόπτοι, τοσοῦτον καὶ τὴν ἔννοιαν ἀπὸ ῥεμβασμῶν συστέλλει· καὶ ὅσον ἂν συστέλλοι τὴν ἔννοιαν, τοσοῦτον καὶ τῇ καθαρᾷ προσευχῇ δίδωσι τόπον, καὶ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν πίστιν εἰλικρινῆ ἐπιδείκνυσιν. Εἰ δὲ τις δι᾽ ὀλιγοπιστίαν, ἢ ἑτέραν τινὰ ἀσθένειαν, τοῦτο ποιεῖν οὐ δύναται, κἂν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐπιγινωσκέτω, καὶ κατὰ δύναμιν ἐπεκτεινέσθω, τὴν ἑαυτοῦ νηπιότητα καταιτιώμενος. Κρεῖσσον γὰρ ἐλλείψεως δοῦναι λόγον, καὶ μὴ πλάνης καὶ οἰήσεως. Πειθέτω σε ἡ παραβολὴ τοῦ Κυρίου, ἕνα Φαρισαῖον καὶ ἕτερον τελώνην παρεισάγουσα. Διὸ καὶ ἡμεῖς πειρώμεθα πᾶσαν κοσμικὴν μέριμναν δι᾽ εὐχῆς καὶ ἐλπίδος ἀποκρούσασθαι. Μὴ δυνάμενοι δὲ ἀνελλειπῶς τοῦτο κατορθῶσαι, τῷ μὲν Θεῷ προσφέρομεν τῶν ἐλλειμμάτων τὴν ἐξομολόγησιν, τῆς δὲ περὶ τῶν αὐτῶν σπουδῆς οὐκ ἀφιστάμεθα· βέλτιον γὰρ ἐγκληθῆναι περὶ ἐλλείψεως μερικῆς, καὶ μὴ παντελοῦς ἐγκαλύψεως. Ἐπὶ πᾶσι δὲ περὶ προσευχῆς ὀφείλομεν, ἐπειδὴ ἕκαστος πρὸς τὴν ἠγαπημένην αὐτῷ χρείαν ἀσχολούμενος ὀφειλομένην διακονίαν ἐκτελεῖν δοκεῖ, ἀγνοῶν, ὅτι πρὸς εὐαρέστησιν Θεοῦ μᾶλλον ἢ αὐτοῦ τὰ πράγματα κρίνειν ὀφείλεται. Τὸ δὲ ἐπὶ τούτοις δυσδιάκριτον, πάντοτε οὐδὲ αἱ αὐταὶ, ἀλλ' ἐτέρα τῆς ἑτέρας ἐν ἰδίῳ καιρῷ προτιμᾶσθαι ὀφείλει, ἐπειδὴ οὐ πᾶσι μὲν διακονία πάντοτε, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἰδίῳ καιρῷ ἐπιτελεῖται. Τῆς δὲ προσευχῆς ἀδιαλείπτως ἡμῖν ἡ λειτουργία νενομοθέτηται· τούτου χάριν τῶν ἐκ τῆς ἀνάγκης ἀσχολιῶν προκρίνειν αὐτὴν ὀφείλομεν. Ταύτην τὴν διαφορὰν πάντες οἱ ἀπόστολοι διδάσκοντες τὸ πλῆθος περισπᾶν αὐτοὺς εἰς διακονίαν βουλόμενον, ἔλεγον· Οὐκ ἀρεστόν ἐστι καταλιπόντας ἡμᾶς τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ διακονεῖν τραπέζαις· ἐπισκέψασθε οὖν ἐξ ὑμῶν αὐτῶν ἄνδρας μαρτυρουμένους ἑπτὰ, οὓς καταστήσωμεν ἐπὶ τῆς χρείας ταύτης· ἡμεῖς δὲ τῇ προσευχῇ καὶ τῇ διακονίᾳ τοῦ λόγου προσκαρτερήσωμεν· καὶ ἤρεσεν ὁ λόγος ἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ πλήθους. Εἰ δὲ διὰ τούτων μανθάνομεν, ὅτι τοῖς μὴ δυναμένοις προσκαρτερεῖν τῇ προσευχῇ καλὸν τὸ ἐγκεῖσθαι τῇ διακονίᾳ, ἵνα μὴ ἀμφοτέρων ἐκπέσωμεν· τοῖς δὲ δυναμένοις κρεϊσσόν ἐστι τὸ μὴ ἀμελοῦν τοῦ βελτίονος. Ζ΄. Ὁ δὲ δικανικὸς ἀκούσας ταῦτα οὕτως ἔφη Πῶς οἱ κατὰ κόσμον σοφοὶ προσευχῆς ἀμελοῦντες οὐ καταπίπτουσιν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς φιλοσοφίας ἑαυτοὺς φυλάττουσιν; Ὁ δὲ ἀσκητὴς στενάξας οὕτως ἔφη Καλῶς εἶπας, ὅτι οὐ πίπτουσι. Πεσόντες γὰρ ἅπαξ τὸ ἐξαίσιον καὶ δισσὸν πτῶμα, τῆς οἰήσεως καὶ ἀμελείας λέγω, οὔτε ἀναστῆναι δύνανται χωρὶς τῆς προσευχῆς, οὔτε ἔχουσι πόθεν πέσωσι. Τίς γὰρ ἔτι μέριμνα τῷ διαβόλῳ παλαίειν τοῖς ἀεὶ κάτω κειμένοις, καὶ μηδέποτε ἱσταμένοις; Ἕτεροι μέν εἰσιν οἱ ποτὲ μὲν νικῶντες, ποτὲ δὲ νικώμενοι· πίπτοντες, ἐγειρόμενοι· θλίβοντες, θλιβόμενοι· πολεμοῦντες, πολεμούμενοι· καὶ ἕτεροι οἱ τῇ πρώτῃ πτώσει διὰ πολλὴν ἄγνοιαν ἐναπομείναντες, καὶ μὴ εἰδότες, ὅτι περιπεπτώκασιν, οἷς ἐλεεινῶς ὁ προφήτης διαλέγεται Μὴ ὁ πίπτων οὐκ ἀνίσταται; ἢ ὁ ἀποστρέφων οὐκ ἐπιστρέψει; καὶ πάλιν· Ἔγειραι, ὁ καθεύδων, καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοι ὁ Χριστός. Μὴ βουλομένοις δὲ τὸν τῆς ἐγέρσεως κόπον ἀναδέξασθαι, καὶ τῇ προσευχῇ παραμένειν, καὶ ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας θλιβῆναι, διὰ τὴν μέλλουσαν βασιλείαν, φησί· Τῇ διαφθορᾷ σου, Ἰσραὴλ, τίς βοηθήσῃ; Οὐκ ἔστι τραῦμα, οὔτε μώλωψ, οὔτε πληγὴ φλεγμαίνουσα, οὔτε τι τῶν παρὰ θέλημα συμβαινόντων κακῶν. Αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ ἁμαρτία ἡ πρὸς θάνατον, μηδὲ ταῖς ἑτέρων προσευχαῖς ἰατρευομένη. Ἰατρεύσαμεν γὰρ τὴν Βαβυλῶνα, καὶ οὐκ ἰάθη, διότι αὐθαίρετος ἡ νόσος, καὶ οὐκέτι μάλαγμα ἐπιθεῖναι, οὔτε ἔλαιον, οὔτε και ταδέσμους, τὰ παρ' ἑτέρων βοηθήματα. Ταῦτα καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα ἀποφθέγγεται ἡ θεία Γραφὴ πρὸς τοὺς ἐξευτελίζοντας τὴν προσευχὴν, καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἀνάγκης καὶ ἀσθενείας ὥραις καὶ καιροῖς ταύτην περιορίζοντας, τοῦ μὲν Κυρίου πάντοτε νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας, τοῦ δὲ ᾿Αποστόλου ἀδιαλείπτως αὐτὴν προσφέρειν τῷ παντοδυνάμῳ Θεῷ νομοθετήσαντος. Η΄. Ἰδοὺ καὶ ἡ Παλαιά Διαθήκη πῶς ἀνακόπτει τὸν πεποιθότα ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῷ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ σοφίᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐπαιρόμενον, λέγουσα· Ἴσθι πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ Κύριον ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ σου, ἐπὶ δὲ σῇ σοφίᾳ μὴ ἐπαίρου. Ταῦτα δὲ οὐκ εἰσὶ ψιλὰ ῥήματα, καθώς τισιν ἔδοξε, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο βίβλους ἐκτήσαντο, καὶ γνόντες τὴν τῶν γεγραμμένων δύναμιν, μηδὲν τούτων ἐργασάμενοι, ὑπερφυσῶνται ψιλοῖς τοῖς νοήμασι, καὶ διὰ λόγων καὶ ζητημάτων συνιστῶντες ἑαυτοὺς, μέγαν παρὰ τοῖς σοφίας ἀπείροις φέρουσιν ἔπαινον, τῆς φιλοπονίας μὴ ἁψάμενοι, μηδὲ τοῦ ἔργου μνησθέντες, πολλὴν παρὰ Θεοῦ καὶ τῶν φιλοπόνων καὶ εὐσεβῶν ἀνδρῶν ἀποφέρονται τὴν κατάγνωσιν. Διότι τῇ εἰσαγωγικῇ γνώσει τῶν Γραφῶν οὐ πρὸς ἔργον, ἀλλὰ πρὸς ἐπίδειξιν ἀποχρησάμενοι, τῆς κατ᾿ ἐνέργειαν Πνεύματος ἁγίου ἀπεστερήθησαν χάριτος. Οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐν προσώπῳ καυχώμενοι, καὶ οὐ καρδίᾳ. Ὅθεν οἱ τοῦ ἔργου ἄπειροι ὀφείλουσιν αὐτοῦ ἅψασθαι· τὰ γὰρ παρὰ τῆς Γραφῆς εἰρημένα, οὐχ ἵνα νοήσωμεν μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ὅπως αὐτὰ καὶ ποιήσωμεν, εἴρηνται. Ἀρξώμεθα δὴ οὖν τοῦ ἔργου· οὕτως οὖν ἀκολούθως προκόπτοντες εὐρήσομεν, ὅτι οὐ μόνον εἰς Θεὸν ἐλπὶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ βεβαία πίστις, καὶ ἀνυπόκριτος ἀγάπη, καὶ ἀμνησικακία, καὶ φιλαδελφία, καὶ ἐγκράτεια, καὶ ὑπομονή, καὶ γνῶσις ἐσωτέρα, καὶ πειρασμῶν λύτρωσις, καὶ χαρισμάτων δωρήματα, καὶ ἐξομολόγησις καρδιακή, καὶ δάκρυον ἐκτενὲς, διὰ προσευχῆς τοῖς πιστοῖς ἐγγίνεται. Οὐ μόνον δὲ ταῦτα, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἐπερχομένων θλιβερῶν ὑπομονὴ, καὶ εἰλικρινὴς τοῦ πλησίον ἄφεσις, καὶ νόμου πνευματικοῦ ἐπίγνωσις, καὶ δικαιοσύνης Θεοῦ εὕρεσις, καὶ Πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐπιφοίτησις, καὶ θησαυρῶν πνευματικῶν δόσις, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἐπηγγείλατο ὁ Θεὸς παρέχειν τοῖς πιστοῖς ἀνθρώποις, καὶ ὧδε καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι. Καὶ ἅπαξ ἁπλῶς κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ ἀναφανῆναι τὴν ψυχὴν ἀδύνατον, εἰ μὴ διὰ χάριτος Θεοῦ καὶ πίστεως, ἀνθρώπου μετὰ πολλῆς ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ ἀμετεωρίστου προσευχῆς τῇ καρδίᾳ παραμένοντος. Πῶς οὖν οἱ τοιούτων καὶ τοσούτων ἀγαθῶν δι᾽ ἄγνοιαν καὶ προσευχῆς ἀμέλειαν ἀπεστερημένοι λέγουσιν· Οὐ πεπτώκαμεν ; Καὶ σοφίαν ἑαυτοῖς ἐπιγράφουσιν, οἱ μηδὲ τὴν ἰδίαν καταβολὴν ἐπιστάμενοι, ἐλεεινοὶ τῆς πτώσεως, ἐλεεινοὶ τῆς ἀπειρίας, τοῦτο μόνον κερδαίνοντες, ὅτι ἡμᾶς πλεῖον πιστεύειν τῇ Γραφῇ παρασκευάζουσι, λεγούσῃ τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου τούτου μωρίαν εἶναι παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ· ἡ δὲ ἐκ Θεοῦ, ἄνωθέν ἐστι κατερχομένη παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς τῶν φώτων, ἧς τεκμήριόν ἐστιν ἡ ταπεινοφροσύνη. Οἱ οὖν ἀνθρωπαρεσκεῖν βουλόμενοι, ἀντὶ τῆς θείας τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην ἐδέξαντο, καὶ ἐν ταύτῃ φυσιούμενοι καὶ ἐγκαυχώμενοι, πολλοὺς τῶν ἁπλουστέρων ἠπάτησαν, πείσαντες οὐκ ἐν πόνοις εὐσεβείας καὶ προσευχῆς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πειθοῖ ἀνθρωπίνης σοφίας, καὶ λόγοις φιλοσοφεῖν· ἣν καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος συνεχῶς μέμφεται, καὶ κένωσιν τοῦ σταυροῦ ὀνομάζει. Φησὶ γὰρ ἐν τῇ πρὸς Κορινθίους Ἐπιστολῇ· Οὐκ ἀπέστειλέ με Χριστὸς βαπτίζειν, ἀλλ᾽ εὐαγγελίζεσθαι, οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ λόγου, ἵνα μὴ κενωθῇ ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ πάλιν· Τὰ μωρὰ τοῦ κόσμου ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεὸς, ἵνα καταισχύνῃ τοὺς σοφούς· καὶ τὰ ἀγενῆ τοῦ κόσμου, καὶ τὰ ἐξουδενούμενα ἐξελέξατο ὁ Θεὸς καὶ τὰ μὴ ὄντα, ἵνα τὰ ὄντα καταργήσῃ, ὅπως μὴ καυχήσηται πᾶσα σάρξ ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. Εἰ οὖν ὁ Θεὸς οὐκ ἐν ῥήμασιν Ἑλληνικῆς σοφίας, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πονήμασι προσευχῆς καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνης εὐδοκεῖ, καθὼς καὶ ἀποδέδεικται, τί ματαιοφρονοῦσι, καὶ τὸν πρῶτον τρόπον τῆς θεοσεβείας ὡς δυσκατόρθωτον καταλιπόντες, οὐδὲ τῷ δευτέρῳ, ἢ κἂν τῷ τρίτῳ σωθῆναι βουλόμενοι, καὶ τοὺς ἁπλουστέρους ἐξαπατῶσιν; Θ΄. Τοῦ δὲ σχολαστικοῦ βουλομένου μαθεῖν, τίνες εἰσὶ τῆς θεοσεβείας τρόποι, ὁ ἀσκητὴς ἀπεκρίνατο Ὁ πρῶτός ἐστι, τὸ μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν· ὁ δεύτερος τῷ ἁμαρτήσαντι ὑπομένειν τὰ ἐπερχόμενα θλιβερά· ὁ δὲ τρίτος τρόπος, τὸν μὴ ὑπομένοντα πενθεῖν ἐν τοῖς ὑπομονῆς ἐλλείμμασι, καθότι ὧδε μὴ διορθωθέντα διὰ τῶν προσφυῶν συμβάσεων, ἐξ ἀνάγκης λοιπὸν τὴν ἐκεῖθεν ἡμῖν κρίσιν ἐπάγουσιν, εἰ μήτι οὖν πενθοῦντας ἡμᾶς καὶ τεταπεινωμένους ἰδὼν ὁ Θεὸς, ὡς οἶδε, τῇ παντοδυνάμῳ αὐτοῦ ἀγαθότητι καὶ θείᾳ χάριτι ἐξαλείψῃ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν. Εἰ δὲ ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν προειρημένων ἀμελείᾳ τὸ πένθος καὶ τὴν ταπείνωσιν καταλιπόντες, ἔτι ἑαυτοὺς καὶ λόγοις κοσμικῆς σοφίας εὐδοκοῦμεν, ὅπως καὶ ἐν τούτοις τῶν εὐλαβεστέρων κατεπαιρώμεθα, πῶς ἐλεηθῶμεν λοιπὸν ἐναντία τοῦ ἐλέους ποιοῦντες; ὦ ! πῶς πιθανόν ἐστι τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπαρεσκείας πάθος καὶ δυσεύρετον, καθότι καὶ τῶν φρονίμων κατακρατεῖ; Τῶν μὲν γὰρ ἄλλων παθῶν αἱ ἐργασίαι τοῖς μετόχοις αὐτῶν εὔδηλοί εἰσιν· ὅθεν καὶ ταπεινοφρονεῖν τοὺς κεκρατημένους παρασκευάζουσιν· ἡ δὲ ἀνθρωπαρέσκεια ῥήμασί τε καὶ σχήμασιν εὐσεβείας ἐπικρύπτεται, ὡς μηδὲ τὰς παρατροπὰς αὐτῆς τοὺς δελεαζομένους ἐπιγνῶναι ῥᾴδιον. Ι'. Ἐπερώτησεν ὁ κοσμικός· Ποῖαἱ εἰσιν αἱ ἐξ ἀνθρωπαρεσκείας παρατροπαί; μᾶλλον δὲ πρὸ τούτων μαθεῖν βούλομαι, τί ἐστιν ἀνθρωπαρέσκεια· ὁρῶ γάρ σε οὐ φύσεως ἀκόλουθα λέγειν τοῖς κεχρηματισμένοις ἑπόμενον, ἀλλ᾿ ἀμαθίας αἰτίαν τῶν πάντων καταστοχαζόμενον, καὶ ἀσυναρτίστοις μαρτυρίαις ψέγοντα τὰ ὠφέλιμα. Διὸ ταύτης μοι τῆς προσωνυμίας πρῶτον εἰπὲ τὴν οἰκειότητα, καὶ οὕτως πιστεύομέν σοι, ὅτι καὶ τὴν γενικωτάτην αὐτῆς βλάβην κατείληφας. Ὁ δὲ ἀσκητὴς ἔφη· ᾿Ανθρωπαρέσκειά ἐστιν, ὡς δοκῶ, τὸ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσκειν. Ταύτην εἶναι οἶδα τοῦ χρηματισμοῦ τὴν οἰκειότητα. Ὁ δὲ δικανικὸς, ὡς μέγα τι θαυμάσας τὸ ῥῆμα, φησί Πάνυ προσφυῶς εἴρηκας. Τί οὖν, εὐλαβέστατε, ψέγεις ἀδίκως τὸ δίκαιον; Ἢ οὐ φαίνεταί σοι δίκαιον εἶναι τὸ ἑκάστῳ τῶν οἰκείων ἔργων τὴν δοκιμασίαν ἑαυτῷ ἀποδιδόναι, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτέροις τὴν τοῦ καλοῦ κρίσιν ἐπιτρέπειν μᾶλλον ἢ ἑαυτοῖς; Ἐγὼ δὲ φημι, μήτε ὅλως ἀρετὴν ὀνομάζεσθαι τὸ μὴ ἀρέσκον ἀνθρώποις, μήτε παρὰ τοῦ πέλας ἔχειν τὸν ἔπαινον· ὅπερ καὶ τῆς Γραφῆς ἤκουσα λεγούσης· Εγκωμιαζέτω σε ὁ πέλας, καὶ μὴ τὸ σὸν στόμα· ἀλλότρια, καὶ μὴ τὰ σὰ χείλη· καὶ πάλιν· "Εκαστος ἡμῶν τῷ πλησίον ἀρεσκέτω εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν πρὸς οἰκοδομήν· καὶ πάλιν· ᾿Απρόσκοποι γίνεσθε καὶ Ἰουδαίοις, καὶ Ἕλλησι, καὶ τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Τίς δὲ δύναται, μὴ ἀρέσκων τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἀπρόσκοπος εἶναι; Τί οὖν τοσοῦτον ἐβάθυνας τὴν ἀνθρωπαρέσκειαν μεμφόμενος; Εἰ δὲ τοὺς κατὰ σὲ μὴ ἀρέσκοντας χρὴ ἀποδέχεσθαι, καιρός σοι λοιπὸν τοὺς λῃστὰς, καὶ φονεῖς, καὶ ἅρπαγας, καὶ ἐπιβούλους ἐπαινεῖν, ἐπειδὴ οὐδενὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀρέσκουσιν. Εἰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς εἰρημένοις παρὰ σοῦ ἡμεῖς μέχρι νῦν σεσιωπήκαμεν, μὴ θαυμάσῃς· οὐ γὰρ ὡς μὴ ἐπιστάμενοι τὰς Γραφὰς, οὐδὲ ὡς ἀγνοοῦντες τὸ δίκαιον, ἀλλὰ βουλόμενοι πρότερον ὑπακοῦσαι τῶν ὑμετέρων λόγων. Οἴδαμεν δὲ καὶ συγγνώμην ἀποδιδόναι τοῖς ἐν λόγῳ σφαλλομένοις, ὅταν μὴ θελήματα ἀπαιδευσίας αἴτια τοῦτο ποιῶσι, καὶ ταῖς ἀγαθαῖς προσηγορίαις κακίαν ἐπιγράφωσιν· ὅπερ καὶ σὺ παρὰ γνώμην πέπονθας, εὐλαβέστατε· βουλόμενος γὰρ, ὡς οἶμαι, φανεροποιῆσαι τὴν αὐταρέσκειαν. Ἐπειδὴ οὖν σοι οὐκ ἀπὸ ἀμελείας, ἀλλὰ ἀπὸ ἀμαθίας προσελήλυθε, δίκαιον ἂν εἴη, τῆς προσωνυμίας φανερωθείσης, καὶ τὰς αἱτίας ὡς ψευδεῖς παρασιωπηθῆναι, ἂς τοσοῦτον φαύλας καὶ δυσευρέτους ἔδοξας εἶναι, ὡς καὶ τῶν φρονίμων κατακρατεῖν. ΙΑ΄. Ὁ δὲ ἀσκητὴς ἐπιγνοὺς ὅτι φανερῶς πρὸς τοὺς ἐλέγχους ἀγανακτεῖ, καὶ τὰ ῥηθησόμενα παραιτιᾶται, ἀπηνεώθη μικρὸν, ὡς εἰκάσαι πάντας τοὺς ἀκούοντας, ὅτι τοῖς συλλογισμοῖς καταπλαγεὶς, τὰς συστάσεις κατέλειπεν. ᾿Ανοίξας δὲ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ ἔφη· Ἐπειδὴ οὐ νικῆσαι, ἀλλ' ὠφεληθῆναι προθέμενοι, ἐπὶ τούτους ἥκομεν τοὺς λόγους· αὐτὸς δὲ ἄχρι τοῦ νῦν παρεσιώπησας, οὐχ ὡς ἀγνοῶν τὸ δικαιότερον, ἔφης, ἀλλὰ πρότερον τὴν παρ' ἡμῶν ἀκοῦσαι διήγησιν βουλόμενος· τούτου χάριν παρακαλοῦμεν τὴν θαυμασιότητά σου, τέλος δοῦναι τῷ ἐπαγγέλματι, καὶ διδάξαι, ὡς οὐκ αὐτοπροσώπως, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτερωνύμως μέμφεται τὴν ἀνθρωπαρέσκειαν ἡ θεία Γραφή (ἣν πᾶσαν καλῶς ἐπιστάμενος, οὐ καλῶς ἄχρι νῦν παρεσιώπησας). Οὕτω γὰρ τὰ τῆς Γραφῆς, σοῦ λέγοντος, Β οὐ μόνον ἐπὶ τοῖς προειρημένοις πεισθῶμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πολλοῖς διηγήμασιν ἀνεξόμεθά σου δικαιότερα λέγοντος, εἰ καὶ ἀπὸ ἰδιωτείας, ὡς ἔφης, τὰ ὀνόματα ἀνταλλάξαντες, ἀρετὴν ἀντὶ πάθους ἡτοιμασάμεθα. Ὁ δὲ βιωτικὸς ταῦτα ἀκούσας, ἀπεκρίνατο· Οὐκ εἶπον, ὅτι πᾶσαν Γραφὴν ἐπίσταμαι, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ μέρους. Σὺ οὖν με εἰς τὸ λέγειν μὴ προσκαλοῦ, ἀλλ᾿ ἐναρξάμενος, εἰ μὲν ἀπορεῖς τῶν συστάσεων, σιώπα, καὶ παρ᾿ ἡμῶν συγγνώμην ἕξεις. Εἰ δὲ πάρεστί σοι δεῖξαι καταγινωσκομένην ὀνομαστὶ τὴν ἀνθρωπαρέσκειαν, λέγε· καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐξ ἀνάγκης, κἂν μὴ θέλωμεν, τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὁμολογήσομεν. Ὁ δὲ ἀσκητὴς ἔφη· Ἐχέτω ταῦτα οὕτως· τὰς δὲ ἀδίκους παρὰ σοῦ μέμψεις ποῦ θήσομεν; Ὁ δὲ δικανικὸς λέγει · Εἰς τὸν τῆς μακροθυμίας νόμον, ὃν ἡμᾶς προεδίδαξας. Ο Ὁ δὲ γέρων πρὸς αὐτόν· Ἐπαινῶ σε τῆς σοφίας, ἵνα μὴ λέγω τῆς πανουργίας, καθότι ἐπὶ τῇ ἀγνοίᾳ συμπάθειαν παρεισήγαγες, διὰ τῆς τοῦ παρέχειν ἐπαγγελίας τὸ λαβεῖν προσκεψάμενος. Ὅμως ταῦτα καταλιπόντες, τοῦ προκειμένου γενώμεθα. ΙΒ΄. ῎Ἄκουε οὖν τῆς Γραφῆς προφερούσης τὰς κατὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπαρεσκείας μέμψεις· πρῶτον τοῦ Προφήτου λέγοντος· "Ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς διεσκόρπισεν ὀστᾶ ἀνθρωπαρέσκων· κατῃσχύνθησαν, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἐξουδένωσεν αὐτοὺς· καὶ ὁ ᾿Απόστολος· Μὴ κατ' ὀφθαλμοδουλείαν, ὡς ἀνθρωπάρεσκοι· καὶ πάλιν· Εἰ ζητῶ ἀνθρώποις ἀρέσαι; καὶ ἔτι· Εἰ ἀνθρώποις ἠρέσκουν, Χριστοῦ δοῦλος οὐκ ἂν ἤμην· καὶ πολλὰ ἕτερα ἐν τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ ἀναλεξάμενος εὑρήσεις. Ὁ δὲ κοσμικὸς ἔφη· Τί οὖν; ὅτι καὶ ἃ εἶπον γέγραπται, ἆρα ἡ Γραφὴ ἀσύμφωνος ἑαυτῇ; Ὁ ἀσκητὴς ἔφη· Οὐκ ἔστιν ἑαυτῇ ἀσύμφωνος, ἀλλ᾽ ἡμεῖς ἀμβλυωποῦμεν πρὸς τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἀπόδειξιν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐ πάντες ἀσεβεῖς ἄνθρωποι, οὐδὲ πάντες εὐσεβεῖς τυγχάνομεν· τούτου χάριν οὐ πᾶσιν ἀρέσκειν ὀφείλομεν, πλὴν τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς· ὁμοίως δὲ οὐ πᾶσι μὴ ἀρέσκειν ὀφείλομεν, πλὴν τοῖς πονηροῖς. Διὸ καὶ ὁ Κύριος τοῦτο φανεροποιῶν ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις φησίν· Οὐαὶ ὅταν καλῶς ὑμᾶς εἶπωσι πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι. Οὐ μόνον δὲ ἐν τούτοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς δοκοῦσι καλοῖς ἀνθρωπαρεσκεῖν ἡμᾶς κωλύει, ὅταν μὴ δι' ἔλεγχον καὶ μίμησιν, ἀλλὰ δι' ἔπαινον καί τινα ἀντίδοσιν ἐπιδεικνύωμεν τὰ καλὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. Καὶ εἰκότως. Εἰ γὰρ ἀνταποδόσεως ἕνεκεν σωματικῆς ἀρέσκειν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις βούλεται, οὐδὲν χάρισμα πνευματικὸν παρὰ Θεοῦ λαμβάνει, οὐδὲ τυγχάνει τῶν ἐκεῖ ἀνταποδόσεων, ἀπέχων τὸν μισθὸν αὐτοῦ, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις ἐφανέρωσεν, οὐχ ἅπαξ, ᾿ἀλλὰ καὶ πλειστάκις· καὶ περὶ προσευχῆς, καὶ περὶ νηστείας, καὶ ἐλεημοσύνης ἐντελλόμενος, κρύπτειν αὐτὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων παρήγγειλεν. ΙΓ΄. Ὁ δὲ σχολαστικὸς, ἔτι λαλουμένων τῶν ῥημάτων, εἶπε μεγάλῃ τῇ φωνῇ· ἱκανῶς ἔχει, περὶ τούτου πεπληροφόρημαι. Λείπεται δέ σοι μὴ ἐν αἰνίγματι, μηδὲ ἐν εἰκασμῷ, ἀλλὰ φανερῶς εἰπεῖν, τίνες εἰσὶν αἱ τῆς κακίας παρατροπαὶ, ἵνα γνῶμεν ἀκριβῶς, εἰ εἰσὶ, καθὼς εἴρηκας, σκοτεινότεροι καὶ δυσεύρετοι, ὡς δύνασθαι αὐτὰς ἐληλυθυίας, καὶ τῶν φρονίμων κατακρατεῖν. Ὁ δὲ ἀσκητὴς ἔφη· ῎Ἄκουε συνετῶς, καὶ ἀπαγγελῶ σοι ὀνομαστί · αὐτὸς δὲ ἐπίστησον, εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς εὕρῃς πάσας ταύτας ἐν πᾶσιν ἐκείνοις τῷ πάθει οἰκειωμένας. Πρώτη καὶ μήτηρ ἐστὶ τῶν παρατροπῶν ἡ ἀπιστία. Ταύτῃ δὲ λοιπὸν ὡς τέκνα ἐπακολουθοῦσι φθόνος, μίσος, ζῆλος, δόλος, νεῖκος, ὑπόκρισις, προσωποληψία, ὀφθαλμοδουλεία, καταλαλιὰ, ψεῦδος, εὐλαβείας πρόσχημα, οὐκ ἀληθείας, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα δυσφανῆ καὶ σκοτεινὰ πάθη. Τὸ καὶ πάντων φαυλότερον, ὅτι τινὲς διὰ τῆς τοῦ λόγου σοφίας συνιστῶσιν αὐτὰ ὡς καλὰ, καὶ τὴν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῆς βλάβην α ἐπικαλύπτουσιν. Εἰ δὲ βούλει, καὶ τὴν πανουργίαν αὐτῶν μερικῶς φανεροποιήσω. Ὁ πανοῦργος ἀνθρωπάρεσκος, ἑτέρῳ συμβουλεύων, ἑτέρῳ ἐπιβουλεύει ἄλλον ἐπαινῶν, ἄλλον ψέγει· νουθετῶν τὸν πλησίον, ἑαυτὸν συνίστησιν · εἰς δίκην συνηγορεῖ, οὐχ ἵνα τὸ δίκαιον κρίνῃ, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τὸν ἐχθρὸν ἀμύνηται· μετὰ κολακείας ἐλέγχει, ἕως οὗ ὀνειδίζων παραδεχθῇ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἐχθρόν· ἀνωνύμως διαβάλλει, ἵνα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ καταλαλιὰν ἐπικρύψῃ· ὁρκίζει τοὺς ἀκτήμονας τοῦ ὁμολογῆσαι τὰ ἐνδέοντα, ὡς παρασχεῖν βουλόμενος· καὶ ὅταν εἴπωσιν, ὡς αἰτοῦντας διαφημίζει · παρὰ ἀπείροις καυχᾶται, καὶ παρὰ ἐμπείροις ταπεινολογεῖ, τὸν ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων ἔπαινον θηρώμενος. Έγκωμιαζομένων ἐναρέτων ἀηδίζεται · καὶ ἐπιῤῥίψας ἑτέραν διήγησιν, περισπᾷ τὸ ἐγκώμιον · τοὺς ἀρχικοὺς ἀπόντας ἐξευτελίζει, καὶ παρόντας εἰς πρόσωπον δοξάζει τοὺς ταπεινόφρονας μυκτηρίζει, καὶ τοὺς διδασκάλους μωμοσκοπεῖ· ἰδιωτείαν ὀνειδίζει, ἵνα ὡς σοφὸν ἑαυτὸν ἐπιδείξῃ· πάντων τὰς ἀρετὰς παραλογίζεται, τὰς δὲ κακίας διὰ μνήμης ἔχει. Καὶ ἀπαξαπλῶς καιροὺς θηρεύει, καὶ προσώποις δουλεύει, ὅπως πληροφορήσῃ τὸ πολυτροπώτατον τῆς ἀνθρωπαρεσκείας πάθος κρύπτειν πειρᾶται τὰ ἑαυτοῦ κακὰ διὰ τῆς τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐρωτήσεως. Οἱ δὲ ὄντως μοναχοὶ οὐχ οὗτως, ἀλλὰ τούταντίον, τὰ τῶν ἄλλων συμπαθῶς παρορῶσι· τὰ δὲ αὐτῶν τῷ Θεῷ φανεροποιοῦσι. Διὸ καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἀγνοούντων ἀνθρώπων ἐξευτελίζονται· οὐ γὰρ τοσοῦτον βροτοῖς, ὅσον Θεῷ ἀρέσκειν σπουδάζουσι, τοῦτο μὲν εὐαρεστοῦντες, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἑαυτοὺς κατακρίνοντες, ἐπ᾿ ἀμφοτέροις ἐκδεχόμενοι παρὰ Κυρίου τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν, εἰρηκότος - Ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν ταπεινωθήσεται. ΙΔ΄. Ὁ δὲ σχολαστικὸς, πονήσας ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐλέγχοις, ἔφη· Ἐγώ σου σὺν τοῖς νοήμασιν, ὦ ἀσκητὰ, καὶ τὴν πανουργίαν ἐθαύμασα, ἣν ἑτέροις ἐγκαλῶν αὐτὸς ἐπεσκιασμένως κατέχεις. Ἀπορῶν γὰρ τῆς ἐγκυκλίου παιδεύσεως, εἰς τὴν κατὰ Θεὸν μωρίαν ἐπεσπάσω, λέγων αὐτὴν σοφίαν εἶναι μεγίστην, καὶ Θεῷ εὐάρεστον, μεθ᾿ ἧς καὶ τὴν προσευχὴν, καὶ τοὺς ὑπὲρ εὐσεβείας πόνους προσέλαβες, ὅπως τὴν εὔδηλον ἀπαιδευσίαν τῇ ἀδήλῳ εὐλαβείᾳ ἐπικαλύψῃς. Ει δὲ ὅλως ἐργάτης τυγχάνεις τῶν σῶν διηγημάτων, αὔριον πάλιν ἐπιβαλόντες ἐπιγνωσόμεθα · καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν, ἀναστὰς ἀπῆλθεν. Ὁ δὲ γέρων προπέμψας αὐτὸν καὶ στραφεὶς ἐποτνία. Οἱ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν, τοῦ στεναγμοῦ τὴν αἰτίαν εἰπεῖν· ὁ δὲ εἶπεν· Ὁρῶ τινας ὑμῶν τεταραγμένους. Τεκμήριον γὰρ ἔλαβον, ὅτι οὐ πρὸς ὠφέλειαν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς βλάβην ἐδέξασθε τοῦ δικανικοῦ τὰ ῥήματα · καὶ οὐκ ὠφεληθέντας, ἀλλ᾽ ὑβρισθέντας ἑαυτοὺς ἐλογίσασθε ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰρημένοις. Αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ αἰτία τῆς ἐμῆς ἀθυμίας, ὅτι τὸν πνευματικὸν νόμον ἑτέροις λαλοῦμεν, αὐτοὶ δὲ οὐ τηροῦμεν. Εἰ δὲ οὐ προσφυῶς κατηκολούθησα τῷ βουλήματι τῶν σκυθρωπῶν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτοὶ κρατοῦσι τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμον, καὶ πάντα θλιβερὰ οὐκ ἀδίκως ἐπέρχεσθαι πεπιστεύκασι κατὰ τὴν Γραφὴν, ὡς γέροντί μοι συγγνώμην τῆς μικρονοίας ἀπόδοτε, μόνον ἵνα πιστεύσωμεν, ὅτι τῶν συμβαινόντων ἡμῖν λυπηρῶν ἐσμεν ὑπεύθυνοι, καὶ εἰ μὴ προσφάτως, ἢ δι' αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ παλαιοῦ χρεωστήματος. Τότε εἷς τῶν ἀδελφῶν πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ ἐγκρατείᾳ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀγνοῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ πάντα μὲν τὰ θλιβερὰ ὑπομένειν πειρώμενος, ὅμως ὡς μάρτυρ πάσχειν ἀδίκως οἰόμενος, μετὰ θράσους ἀπεκρίνατο, λέγων· Ποῦ ἡ Γραφὴ κατὰ αἰτίαν ἑκάστου καὶ δικαίαν κρίσιν Θεοῦ ἐπέρχεσθαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὰς συμφορὰς εἴρηκεν ; Ὁ δὲ γέρων, ἐφ᾽ οἷς εἰρήκει λίαν εὐπροσωπήσας ἔφη· Ἐν πολλοῖς κεφαλαίοις τοῦτο ζητήσας εὑρήσεις, ἀγαπητέ, καὶ ἐν τῇ Παλαιᾷ, καὶ ἐν τῇ Καινῇ Διαθήκῃ· εἰ δὲ βούλει, καὶ ἡμεῖς σμικρὰ φανερώσωμεν · αὐτὸς δὲ μαθὼν, ἀπόβαλε τὴν ὑψηλοφροσύνην, καὶ κτῆσαι τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ταπείνωσιν, λέγοντος· Ἄρατε τὸν ζυγόν μου ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, καὶ μάθετε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ὅτι πρᾶὸς εἰμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ εὐρήσετε ἀνάπαυσιν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν. ΙΕ΄. Ὁ δὲ ὑποτακτικὸς ἐπιδραμὼν τῷ λόγῳ, ἔφη Εἰ ἕκαστος ἡμῶν ἐν τούτῳ μιμεῖται τὴν ταπείνωσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐν τῷ ἴδιον χρέος ἡγεῖσθαι τὰ ἐπερχόμενα, καθὼς εἴρηκας, δηλονότι καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς παθών, ἴδιον χρέος ἐξετέλεσεν· ὅθεν ἐγὼ βλασφημεῖν ἡγοῦμαι τὸν τοῦτο λέγοντα. ᾿Ακούσας δὲ ταῦτα ὁ ἡγούμενος, λέγει · Ἐγὼ μὲν ἐπειρώμην τὴν προλαβοῦσάν σου πεῦσιν πρότερον λῦσαι· ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ταύτῃ ἐτέραν ἐπέβαλες, ὡς ἐκ τῆς συγχύσεως τῶν μυρίων ἐρωτήσεων ἐπεκάλυψας τὰς λύσεις. Ἡμεῖς ἐν Κυρίῳ καὶ περὶ τούτου πληροφορήσομεν, τὰ προσήκοντα ἀντεπερωτήσαντες. Εἰπέ μοι, οἱ δανειζόμενοι ἴδιον χρέος, αὐτοὶ μόνοι χρεῶσται τυγχάνουσιν, ἢ καὶ οἱ ἐγγυώμενοι αὐτούς; Ὁ δὲ ὑποτακτικὸς ἀπεκρίθη Δηλονότι καὶ οἱ ἐγγυώμενοι αὐτούς. Ὁ δὲ γέρων πρὸς αὐτόν· Γνῶθι οὖν ἀκριβῶς, ὅτι καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἀναδεξάμενος χρεωφειλέτην ἑαυτὸν κατέστησε, κατὰ τὰς θείας Γραφάς· Ὁ ἀμνὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου· ῾Ο γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα· Ὁ πάντων τὸν θάνατον ἀναδεξάμενος, καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀποθανών, σὲ μόνον οὐκ ἀνεδέξατο; Τοῦτο ὁμολόγησον σαφῶς, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἡττήμεθα. Ὁ δὲ ἀδελφὸς προσπεσὼν ἔφη · Εἰ καὶ ὡς νήπιος ἐσφάλην κατὰ ἄγνοιαν, τὸν δὲ λυτρωτὴν τῶν ψυχῶν ἡμῶν καὶ ἀνάδοχον οὐκ ἀρνοῦμαι. Οἶδα γὰρ, ὅτι οὐδεμία ἑτέρα ἐλπὶς σωτηρίας ὑπολέλειπται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου λέγοντος, ὅτι Πάντες ἥμαρτον, καὶ ὑστερούμενοι τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ, δικαιούμενοι δωρεὰν τῇ αὐτοῦ χάριτι. ΙΓ΄. Ωφεληθέντων δὲ πάντων ἐπὶ τῇ ἐπιγνώσει καὶ μετανοίᾳ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ, ὁ δὲ γέρων ἔφη · Λείπεται λοιπὸν ἡμᾶς δεῖξαι ἀπὸ τῆς Γραφῆς, ὅτι οὐδὲν τῶν συμβαινόντων λυπηρῶν ἑκάστῳ ἀδίκως ἐπέρχεται, ἀλλὰ πάντα κατὰ δικαίαν κρίσιν Θεοῦ, τῶν μὲν ὑπὲρ ἰδίων κακῶν, τῶν δὲ ὑπὲρ τῶν πλησίον πασχόντων, εἰς κόλπον ἐπέρχεται πάντα τοῖς ἀδίκοις · Παρὰ δὲ Κυρίου πάντα δίκαια· καὶ πάλιν · Πάντα τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Θεοῦ μετὰ δικαιοσύνης· καὶ ὁ σπείρει ἕκαστος, τοῦτο καὶ θερίσει· καὶ, Εἰ ἡμῶν ἀδικία Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην συνίστησι, τί ἐροῦμεν; Μὴ ἄδικος ὁ ἐπιφέρων τὴν ὀργήν; κατὰ ἄνθρωπον λέγω. Μὴ γένοιτο. Ἰδοὺ καὶ οἱ τρεῖς παῖδες ἐν τῇ καμίνῳ βληθέντες, διδάσκουσιν ἡμᾶς τοῦτο τὸ φρόνημα, κατὰ ἰδίαν αἰτίαν καὶ Θεοῦ παίδευσιν λέγοντες έμβεβλῆσθαι, εἰ καὶ ἄλλο ἀνεδέξαντο πρόσωπον. Καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Δαβὶδ, ὑπὸ τοῦ Σεμεῖ θλιβόμενος, κελεύσει Θεοῦ καὶ διὰ ἴδια αἰτιάματα ὁμολογεῖ θλίβεσθαι. Καὶ Ἠσαΐας δὲ καὶ Ἱερεμίας. Ἰεζεκιήλ τε καὶ Δανιὴλ, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ προφῆται, τῷ τε λαῷ καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὰ μέλλοντα θλιβερὰ κατὰ τὴν ἐἑκάστου ἁμαρτίαν ἐπἐρχεσθαι αὐτοῖς προεφήτευον, ἅμα καὶ τὰς αἰτίας καὶ τὰς ἀφορμὰς προδηλώσαντες · φησὶ γάρ· ᾿Ανθ᾽ ὧν ἐλάλουν τάδε, καὶ ἐποίουν τάδε, ἐπέλθοι αὐτοῖς τάδε. Καὶ ἐν τῷ ψαλμῷ ὁ μακάριος Δαβὶδ τοῦτο φανεροποιῶν ἔλεγεν · Ἔγνων, Κύριε, ὅτι δικαιοσύνη τὰ κρίματά σου, καὶ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ σου ἐταπείνωσάς με. Καὶ πάλιν · Ονειδος ἄφρονι ἔδωκάς μοι· ἐκωφώθην, καὶ οὐκ ἤνοιξα τὸ στόμα μου, ὅτι σὺ ἐποίησας. Καὶ εὐχαριστεῖ, ὅτι τῶν ἐπικεκαλυμμένων ἐν ἡμῖν ἐννοιῶν πονηρῶν ἐπέστειλεν αὐτῷ, ἵνα ἀκριβῶς τὰς ἐννοίας ἡμῶν ἐπιβλεψάμενοι, ἑαυτοὺς διορθωσώμεθα, καὶ μὴ ἀμφιβάλλωμεν εἰ τὸ πλεῖστον τῆς κακίας τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀγνοοῦμεν. Τελείου γὰρ ἀνδρός ἐστιν ἀληθάργητον εἶναι ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις ἡττήμασιν. Εἰ δὲ τὰ προφανῆ ἡττήματά ἐστι δυσκατανόητα, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τὰ ἐνθυμήματα. Γνωσόμεθα οὖν ὡς λογικοὶ, ὅτι πρὸς τὴν ἡμῶν ὠφέλειαν ἐπιφέρει Κύριος τὰς ἐπαγωγὰς, καὶ πολλὰ καλὰ δι' αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμῖν ἐργάζεται. Πρῶτον εὕρεσις τῶν κρυπτῶς ἡμᾶς κατεχουσῶν ἐννοιῶν, μετὰ τὴν τούτων εὕρεσιν · καὶ ταπεινοφροσύνην προστίθησιν ἀληθινὴν καὶ ἀσχημάτιστον, εἶτα τῆς ματαίας οἰήσεως ἀπαλλαγῆναι κελεύουσαν ἀνακάλυψιν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον · Διέκυψαν πάντες οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τὴν ἀνομίαν, ὅπως ἂν ἐξολοθρευθῶσιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος. Τοῦτο οὖν ἀκριβῶς ἴστε γινώσκοντες, ἀδελφοὶ, ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ τὰς ἐπιφοράς μετὰ πίστεως καὶ εὐχαριστίας ὑπομείνωμεν, τὴν ἐγκεκρυμμένην κακίαν εὑρεῖν οὐ δυνάμεθα. Ταύτης δὲ τρανῶς μὴ εὑρεθείσης, οὔτε τοὺς ἐνεστῶτας φαύλους λογισμοὺς ἀποῤῥίψαι δυνάμεθα, Β οὔτε τῶν προγεγενημένων κακῶν ἱλασμὸν ζητῆσαι, οὔτε περὶ τῶν μελλόντων ἀσφάλειαν δέξασθαι.
Ērōtēse tis tōn en logois dikanikōn geronta askētēn, legōn; Parakalō, peisate me gnōnai thelonta, ti phronountes hoi monachoi phate dein tous adikountas mē krinein; ē ti metacheirizomenoi, tōn aisthētōn ergōn apechesthe? eph᾽ hōn lian katamemphometha hymas, hōs tēn men akrisian para tous nomous, tēn de argian para tēn physin epitēdeuontas. Ei de philosophias charin touto poiountes epignōte,. anankaiōs kai autos tēs mempseōs apostas, zēlōsō tēn aretēn hymōn. Ho de askētēs prōton kata noun euxamenos, houtōs ephē; Edei men, ō logiōtate, tauta se pythomenon para tōn eu eidotōn mathein. Hēmeis gar eti tōn didaskomenōn tynchanomen. Epeidē de ho sophos pros tous idiōtas ēutomolēsas, hōs pistōsomenos peri hōn ephēs, akouson ; Hoi monachoi xenon tēs Ekklēsias ouch hēretisanto phronēma, alla to tou Christou katechein spoudazousi, kata ton Apostolon legonta; Touto phroneisthō en hymin, ho kai en Christǭ Iēsou; hos en morphę̄ Theou hyparchōn, ouch harpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa Theǭ, all᾽ heauton ekenōse, morphēn doulou labōn, en homoiōmati anthrōpōn genomenos, kai schēmati heuretheis hōs anthrōpos. Etapeinōsen heauton, genomenos hypēkoos mechri thanatou, thanatou de staurou. Gnōthi oun hoti theodōrēton esti, kai tēs megalēs aretēs, legō dē tapeinophrosynēs proxenos. Ergǭ de eneteilato ho Kyrios tę̄ Ekklēsią touto ergazesthai, eipōn; Ergazesthe, mē tēn brōsin tēn apollymenēn, alla tēn menousan eis zōēn aiōnion. Ho de dikanikos legei; Gnōsometha kai hēmeis, parakalō, poion esti to ergon. Ho de askētēs; To dia proseuchēs zētein tēn basileian tou Theou, kai tēn dikaiosynēn autou; hēn kai entos hēmōn eirēken einai; kai tois zētousin autēn ta sōmatika panta hypescheto. Tauta oun akousantes para tou Kyriou, kai pisteusantes, kata dynamin ergazometha; pōs exō tēs physeōs hēmas prattein legeis? Ei de phainetai soi para physin, gnōthi tina katamemphę̄; ho Theos gar estin ho enteilamenos. Homoiōs de kai to mē krinein tous adikountas, Theou entolē esti. Pōs paranomousin hoi poiountes auta, eirēkotos tou Theou dia tou prophētou; Emoi ekdikēsis, egō antapodōsō, legei Kyrios ; kai en tois Euangeliois; Mē krinete, kai ou mē krithēte; kai tou ᾿Apostolou; Mē pro kairou ti krinete; kai palin; Mē ekdikountes heautous; kai palin; Sy ti krineis allotrion oiketēn? Tis esti loipon ho toutōn dikaioterous nomous horisamenos, kai pro kairou krinai thelōn tous adikountas, hōsei anamartētos, kai tou Theou nomon phylattein peirōmenois paranomian enkalōn, kai tēn anexikakian onomazōn kakian? B΄. Tauta akousas ho scholastikos ephē ; Hoi oun archontes hamartanousi, tous adikountas amynomenoi, kai tois adikoumenois to dikaion aposōzontes? 'Apekrithē ho gerōn; Hoi dikastai ouch hamartanousin, all᾿ hoi paradidontes, kai mē tǭ Theǭ apodidontes; prōton men, pan to epelthon autois, tōn idiōn kakōn epiphora tynchanei, eis metanoian autous helkon, kai ouk eis amynan; deuteron de, ei kai adikōs epathon, to tychon plēmmelēma edei apheinai tǭ adikēsanti, akousantas tou Kyriou eirēkotos; ᾿Aphete, kai aphethēsetai hymin, kai mē dia tēs anthrōpinēs antapodoseōs asynchōrēta poiein ta heautōn kaka. Hoi de archontes, kata ton Apostolon, ouk eisi phobos tōn agathōn ergōn, alla tōn kakōn. Ou gar tous pistous kai eulabeis anankazousi tōn adikountōn katēgorein, oude tois anexikakois enkalousi, dioti ou chrōntai tois dikastēriois adikoumenoi, alla tois boulomenois parechousi tēn ekdikēsin. Tous de dia ton Theon makrothymountas, hōs mallon euphronountas, kai timōsi kai apodechontai. Hōsper oun tous mē boulomenous entynchanein. ouk ephelkontai houtō tous katēgorountas ekdikountes ouch hamartanousi. Dio chrē, ō sophōtate, meta tous exōthen logous te kai nomous, loipon kai ton pneumatikon diadechthēnai nomon, kai tous hyper eusebeias anadexasthai ponous; kai hōs idia hypomeneis ta eperchomena lypēra, hōn chōris ou dynatai tis alēthōs genesthai sophos. G΄. Tou de scholastikou zētountos mathein, tines eisin hoi hyper eusebeias ponoi; eipen ho gerōn, tas tou Christou einai entolas, hōn prōtē kai megistē estin hē agapē, kathoti ou logizetai to kakon, alla panta stergei, panta elpizei, panta pisteuei, panta hypomenei, kata tēn Graphēn. Tauta de poiousa, ou dynatai krinein ton adikein autēn dokounta. En tautę̄ heteros men heterou diapheromen, panta de tēs axias autēs apoleipometha. Ekdechomenoi chariti Christou tōn elleimmatōn tēn anaplērōsin, hyper tēs kata dynamin ergasias mē amelēsōmen. Theos gar oide posōn asthenountes ou dynametha poiein, kai posōn amelountes ouk ergazometha to ergon tēs agapēs. Epeidē de ouk ek tōn proairetikōn ponōn monon, alla kai ek tōn symbatikōn thlipseōn kratynetai, pollēs hēmin chreia para Theou hypomonēs kai praotētos; dia touto phēsin ho ᾿Apostolos. Ho thelōn genesthai sophos en tǭ aiōni toutǭ, mōros genesthō, hina genētai sophos. Ho toioutos tous men anōterous autou en tois thelēmasi tēs teleias agapēs ou katakrinei ; heauton de mallon pros tēn ekeinōn hyperochēn epekteinei; kai hotan autous katalabę̄, palin allous zētei heautou meizonas, kai heurōn hamillatai kakeinois, kai oudepote pauetai tou dromou, heōs an heuriskę̄ tinas auton en tę̄ agapē prosagontas. Ei de tis autōn men tois anōterois ou pareikazei, ekeinous de hōs mē teleious katakrinei, hōs ouk oiden heauton, katadikazei. Phēsi gar; Mē katadikazete, kai ou mē katadikasthēte. "Othen hoi en rhēmasi sophoi monous tous adikountas hamartanein nomizousin; hoi de pneumatikoi kai adikoumenoi heautous katamemphontai, hotan mē meta charas authairetōs tas adikias hypopherousin; ou monon de dia touto, all᾽ hoti kai ek palaias autōn aitias hai thlipseis anaphyontai, ei kai hamartēma hamartēmatos elaphroteron tynchanei. Ho men gar ekdikōn heauton akrisias Theou dokei kataginōskein; ho de hypopherōn hōs idian tēn epelthousan autǭ thlipsin, tēn idian proslēpsin homologei, di᾽ hēn kai hypomenōn paschei ta deina. D΄. ᾿Aganaktēsas de ho kosmikos epi tois elenchois, ephē ; Ei tauta ho pneumatikos hymōn parakeleuetai nomos, tou Theou thespisantos, kathōs ephēs, dia ti piptousi tines tōn monachōn, touton kratountes ton nomon? Ho de gerōn ephē; Hoi kratountes auton ou piptousin, all᾽ hoi kataleipontes, kai tōn kairiōn autou amelēsantes, proseuchēs, legō, kai tapeinophrosynēs, hypo merimnēs biōtikēs kai kenodoxias klapentes. Hothen kai ho diabolos panta ta biōtika ennoein ouk apotrepei monon, all᾽ hina proseuchēs kai tapeinophrosynēs apoplanēsę̄; oide gar ta ektos tōn dyo toutōn ginomena, hoti kan kala tynchanę̄, opse pote aphairethēsetai ap᾿ autou. Proseuchēn de legomen, ou monon dia sarkos epideiknymenēn, alla kai di᾽ ennoias aperispastou tǭ Theǭ prospheromenēn. Ean gar an ex autōn akairōs perispasthę̄, oude to heteron katamonas paristatai tǭ Theǭ pheromenēn, alla tǭ idiǭ thelēmati. Eperōtą ho scholastikos; Echei thelēma hē sarx para tēn dianoian? ᾿Apekrithē ho askētēs; Echei, kata ton Apostolon legonta; Ēmen gar pote kai hēmeis apeithountes, poiountes ta thelēmata tēs sarkos; kai palin; Hē sarx epithymei kata tou pneumatos, kai to pneuma kata tēs sarkos. Ide oun, hoti echei kai epithymian kai thelēma, haper hēmeis agnooumen dia tēn tōn logismōn aprosexian kai synkatathesin. Hothen ou monon hoi amelountes proseuchēs, alla kai hoi tę̄ dianoią mē prosechontes epēreazontai. Tauta de eirēkamen ouch hōs heterous katakrinontes, alla ta heautōn elleimmata homologountes. Ekeino men gar hyperēphanias, touto de tapeinophrosynēs gnōrisma. Kai Hyperēphanois men antitassetai Kyrios, tapeinois de didōsi charin; di' hēs ou monon eis gnōsin, alla kai eis hexin hēmas agei tēs hieras aretēs, legō dē tēs aperispastou proseuchēs, hēs mēdolōs hēmas amelein boulomenos ho makarios Paulos legei; ᾿Adialeiptōs proseuchesthe, en panti eucharisteite. "Ama de kai to ameteōriston tou noos emphainei legōn; Mē schēmatizesthe tǭ aiōni toutǭ, alla metamorphousthe tę̄ anakainōsei tou noos hymōn, eis to dokimazein hymas, ti to thelēma tou Theou to agathon kai euareston kai teleion. Epeidē gar pros tēn oligopistian hēmōn kai astheneian diaphorous entolas etheto ho Theos, hopōs kata tēn heautou; spoudēn hekastos ekphygoi tēn kolasin, kai tychoi tēs sōtērias, toutou charin ho ᾿Apostolos hodēgei hēmas epi to teleion tou Theou thelēma, mēdolōs hēmōn krithēnai boulomenos. Eidōs de pros katorthōsin pasōn tōn entolōn synergousan tēn proseuchēn, ou pauetai polymerōs kai polytropōs peri autēs entellomenos, kai legōn; Proseuchomenoi en panti kairǭ en pneumati, kai eis auto touto epagrypnountes en pasę̄ proskarterēsei kai deēsei. E΄. Hothen ginōskomen, hoti proseuchē proseuchēs diaphorōtera tynchanei. "Allo gar estin, arrhembǭ dianoią kai mē tholōtǭ nǭ parakalein ton Theon, kai allo to paristan to sōma, kai tę̄ dianoią rhembesthai. Kai palin, allo esti kairoskopein, kai meta tas sōmatikas ascholias eukairēsanta proseuxasthai; kai allo, hoson dynaton protiman kai proarpazein tēn euchēn tōn kosmikōn phrontidōn, kata ton ᾿Apostolon legonta; Ho Kyrios engys. Mēden merimnate; all' en panti tę̄ proseuchę̄ kai tę̄ deēsei, ta aitēmata hymōn gnōrizesthō pros ton Theon. Kathōs kai ho makarios Petros ephē; Sōphronēsate oun kai nēpsate eis proseuchas, pasan tēn merimnan hymōn epithentes epi ton Theon. Prōton de autos ho Kyrios eidōs, hoti panta dia proseuchēs ōchyrōtai, phēsi; Mē merimnēsēte ti phagēte, ē ti piēte, ē ti endysēsthe, alla monon zēteite tēn basileian tou Theou, kai tēn dikaiosynēn autou, kai tauta panta prostethēsetai hymin. Tacha de kai eis meizona pistin dia toutou hēmas proskaleitai ho Kyrios. Tis gar tēn hyper tōn proskairōn merimnan apobalōn, kai anendeēs genomenos, mē pisteusei loipon autǭ kai peri tōn aiōniōn agathōn? Hothen kai autos touto phaneropoiōn elegen; Ho en oligǭ apistos kai en pollǭ apistos estin. Homōs kai en toutǭ hēmas ephilanthrōpeusato; eidōs gar aparaitēton ousan tēn ephēmeron tēs sarkos epimeleian, ou periekopse tēn kathēmerinēn phrontida, alla parachōrēsas hēmin tēn sēmeron, peri tēs aurion mē merimnąn parakeleuetai, pany theoprepōs kai philanthrōpōs. Kai gar ouk esti dynaton, sarka phorountas kai anthrōpous tynchanontas ta tēs sōmatikēs zōēs katholou paralogisasthai. Systalēnai gar ta polla eis oliga dia proseuchēs kai enkrateias endechetai, pantelōs de parorathēnai adynaton. G΄. Dioper ho boulomenos eis andra teleion, eis metron hēlikias tou plērōmatos tou Christou katantēsai, kata tēn Graphēn, ouk opheileis prokrinein pasas tas diakonias, ē ektos anankēs epispasthai hōs etychen, oute apantōsas kat᾿ anankēn tina kai oikonomian Theou, prophasei proseuchēs parōthein kai apoballein, alla kai tēn diaphoran epiginōskein, kai tę̄ oikonomią tou Theou douleuein adogmatistōs. Ho gar mē houtōs phronōn, oute, kata tēn Graphēn, entolēn entolēs diaphorōteran kai periektikēn einai pisteuei, oute, kata ton prophētēn, pros pasas tas hoti hautai anankaiai kai aparaitētoi entolai ou A entolas katorthousthai oikonomikōs apantōsas bouletai. ᾿Aparaitētōn oun ontōn tōn anankaiōn, kai oikonomikōs apantōntōn, paraiteisthai chrē tas akairous ascholias, protimōntas tēn proseuchēn, malista tas eis polyteleian kai pleonexian chrēmatōn hēmas kataspōsas. Hosan gar an tis en Kyriǭ systelloi tautas kai tas perissas autōn hylas ekkoptoi, tosouton kai tēn ennoian apo rhembasmōn systellei; kai hoson an systelloi tēn ennoian, tosouton kai tę̄ katharą proseuchę̄ didōsi topon, kai tēn eis Christon pistin eilikrinē epideiknysin. Ei de tis di᾽ oligopistian, ē heteran tina astheneian, touto poiein ou dynatai, kan tēn alētheian epiginōsketō, kai kata dynamin epekteinesthō, tēn heautou nēpiotēta kataitiōmenos. Kreisson gar elleipseōs dounai logon, kai mē planēs kai oiēseōs. Peithetō se hē parabolē tou Kyriou, hena Pharisaion kai heteron telōnēn pareisagousa. Dio kai hēmeis peirōmetha pasan kosmikēn merimnan di᾽ euchēs kai elpidos apokrousasthai. Mē dynamenoi de anelleipōs touto katorthōsai, tǭ men Theǭ prospheromen tōn elleimmatōn tēn exomologēsin, tēs de peri tōn autōn spoudēs ouk aphistametha; beltion gar enklēthēnai peri elleipseōs merikēs, kai mē pantelous enkalypseōs. Epi pasi de peri proseuchēs opheilomen, epeidē hekastos pros tēn ēgapēmenēn autǭ chreian ascholoumenos opheilomenēn diakonian ektelein dokei, agnoōn, hoti pros euarestēsin Theou mallon ē autou ta pragmata krinein opheiletai. To de epi toutois dysdiakriton, pantote oude hai autai, all' etera tēs heteras en idiǭ kairǭ protimasthai opheilei, epeidē ou pasi men diakonia pantote, all᾽ en idiǭ kairǭ epiteleitai. Tēs de proseuchēs adialeiptōs hēmin hē leitourgia nenomothetētai; toutou charin tōn ek tēs anankēs ascholiōn prokrinein autēn opheilomen. Tautēn tēn diaphoran pantes hoi apostoloi didaskontes to plēthos perispan autous eis diakonian boulomenon, elegon; Ouk areston esti katalipontas hēmas ton logon tou Theou diakonein trapezais; episkepsasthe oun ex hymōn autōn andras martyroumenous hepta, hous katastēsōmen epi tēs chreias tautēs; hēmeis de tę̄ proseuchę̄ kai tę̄ diakonią tou logou proskarterēsōmen; kai ēresen ho logos enōpion pantos tou plēthous. Ei de dia toutōn manthanomen, hoti tois mē dynamenois proskarterein tę̄ proseuchę̄ kalon to enkeisthai tę̄ diakonią, hina mē amphoterōn ekpesōmen; tois de dynamenois kreïsson esti to mē ameloun tou beltionos. Z΄. Ho de dikanikos akousas tauta houtōs ephē Pōs hoi kata kosmon sophoi proseuchēs amelountes ou katapiptousin, alla dia tēs philosophias heautous phylattousin? Ho de askētēs stenaxas houtōs ephē Kalōs eipas, hoti ou piptousi. Pesontes gar hapax to exaision kai disson ptōma, tēs oiēseōs kai ameleias legō, oute anastēnai dynantai chōris tēs proseuchēs, oute echousi pothen pesōsi. Tis gar eti merimna tǭ diabolǭ palaiein tois aei katō keimenois, kai mēdepote histamenois? Heteroi men eisin hoi pote men nikōntes, pote de nikōmenoi; piptontes, egeiromenoi; thlibontes, thlibomenoi; polemountes, polemoumenoi; kai heteroi hoi tę̄ prōtę̄ ptōsei dia pollēn agnoian enapomeinantes, kai mē eidotes, hoti peripeptōkasin, hois eleeinōs ho prophētēs dialegetai Mē ho piptōn ouk anistatai? ē ho apostrephōn ouk epistrepsei? kai palin; Egeirai, ho katheudōn, kai anasta ek tōn nekrōn, kai epiphausei soi ho Christos. Mē boulomenois de ton tēs egerseōs kopon anadexasthai, kai tę̄ proseuchę̄ paramenein, kai hyper eusebeias thlibēnai, dia tēn mellousan basileian, phēsi; Tę̄ diaphthorą sou, Israēl, tis boēthēsę̄? Ouk esti trauma, oute mōlōps, oute plēgē phlegmainousa, oute ti tōn para thelēma symbainontōn kakōn. Hautē estin hē hamartia hē pros thanaton, mēde tais heterōn proseuchais iatreuomenē. Iatreusamen gar tēn Babylōna, kai ouk iathē, dioti authairetos hē nosos, kai ouketi malagma epitheinai, oute elaion, oute kai tadesmous, ta par' heterōn boēthēmata. Tauta kai ta toiauta apophthengetai hē theia Graphē pros tous exeutelizontas tēn proseuchēn, kai ek tēs anankēs kai astheneias hōrais kai kairois tautēn periorizontas, tou men Kyriou pantote nyktos kai hēmeras, tou de ᾿Apostolou adialeiptōs autēn prospherein tǭ pantodynamǭ Theǭ nomothetēsantos. Ē΄. Idou kai hē Palaia Diathēkē pōs anakoptei ton pepoithota eph᾽ heautǭ, kai epi tę̄ sophią autou epairomenon, legousa; Isthi pepoithōs epi Kyrion en holę̄ kardią sou, epi de sę̄ sophią mē epairou. Tauta de ouk eisi psila rhēmata, kathōs tisin edoxe, kai dia touto biblous ektēsanto, kai gnontes tēn tōn gegrammenōn dynamin, mēden toutōn ergasamenoi, hyperphysōntai psilois tois noēmasi, kai dia logōn kai zētēmatōn synistōntes heautous, megan para tois sophias apeirois pherousin epainon, tēs philoponias mē hapsamenoi, mēde tou ergou mnēsthentes, pollēn para Theou kai tōn philoponōn kai eusebōn andrōn apopherontai tēn katagnōsin. Dioti tę̄ eisagōgikę̄ gnōsei tōn Graphōn ou pros ergon, alla pros epideixin apochrēsamenoi, tēs kat᾿ energeian Pneumatos hagiou apesterēthēsan charitos. Houtoi eisin hoi en prosōpǭ kauchōmenoi, kai ou kardią. Hothen hoi tou ergou apeiroi opheilousin autou hapsasthai; ta gar para tēs Graphēs eirēmena, ouch hina noēsōmen monon, all᾽ hopōs auta kai poiēsōmen, eirēntai. Arxōmetha dē oun tou ergou; houtōs oun akolouthōs prokoptontes eurēsomen, hoti ou monon eis Theon elpis, alla kai bebaia pistis, kai anypokritos agapē, kai amnēsikakia, kai philadelphia, kai enkrateia, kai hypomonē, kai gnōsis esōtera, kai peirasmōn lytrōsis, kai charismatōn dōrēmata, kai exomologēsis kardiakē, kai dakryon ektenes, dia proseuchēs tois pistois enginetai. Ou monon de tauta, alla kai tōn eperchomenōn thliberōn hypomonē, kai eilikrinēs tou plēsion aphesis, kai nomou pneumatikou epignōsis, kai dikaiosynēs Theou heuresis, kai Pneumatos hagiou epiphoitēsis, kai thēsaurōn pneumatikōn dosis, kai panta hosa epēngeilato ho Theos parechein tois pistois anthrōpois, kai hōde kai en tǭ mellonti aiōni. Kai hapax haplōs kat' eikona Theou anaphanēnai tēn psychēn adynaton, ei mē dia charitos Theou kai pisteōs, anthrōpou meta pollēs tapeinophrosynēs kai ameteōristou proseuchēs tę̄ kardią paramenontos. Pōs oun hoi toioutōn kai tosoutōn agathōn di᾽ agnoian kai proseuchēs ameleian apesterēmenoi legousin; Ou peptōkamen ? Kai sophian heautois epigraphousin, hoi mēde tēn idian katabolēn epistamenoi, eleeinoi tēs ptōseōs, eleeinoi tēs apeirias, touto monon kerdainontes, hoti hēmas pleion pisteuein tę̄ Graphę̄ paraskeuazousi, legousę̄ tēn sophian tou kosmou toutou mōrian einai para tǭ Theǭ; hē de ek Theou, anōthen esti katerchomenē para tou Patros tōn phōtōn, hēs tekmērion estin hē tapeinophrosynē. Hoi oun anthrōpareskein boulomenoi, anti tēs theias tēn anthrōpinēn edexanto, kai en tautę̄ physioumenoi kai enkauchōmenoi, pollous tōn haplousterōn ēpatēsan, peisantes ouk en ponois eusebeias kai proseuchēs, all᾽ en peithoi anthrōpinēs sophias, kai logois philosophein; hēn kai ho ᾿Apostolos synechōs memphetai, kai kenōsin tou staurou onomazei. Phēsi gar en tę̄ pros Korinthious Epistolę̄; Ouk apesteile me Christos baptizein, all᾽ euangelizesthai, ouk en sophią logou, hina mē kenōthę̄ ho stauros tou Christou. Kai palin; Ta mōra tou kosmou exelexato ho Theos, hina kataischynę̄ tous sophous; kai ta agenē tou kosmou, kai ta exoudenoumena exelexato ho Theos kai ta mē onta, hina ta onta katargēsę̄, hopōs mē kauchēsētai pasa sarx enōpion tou Theou. Ei oun ho Theos ouk en rhēmasin Hellēnikēs sophias, all᾽ en ponēmasi proseuchēs kai tapeinophrosynēs eudokei, kathōs kai apodedeiktai, ti mataiophronousi, kai ton prōton tropon tēs theosebeias hōs dyskatorthōton katalipontes, oude tǭ deuterǭ, ē kan tǭ tritǭ sōthēnai boulomenoi, kai tous haplousterous exapatōsin? Th΄. Tou de scholastikou boulomenou mathein, tines eisi tēs theosebeias tropoi, ho askētēs apekrinato Ho prōtos esti, to mē hamartanein; ho deuteros tǭ hamartēsanti hypomenein ta eperchomena thlibera; ho de tritos tropos, ton mē hypomenonta penthein en tois hypomonēs elleimmasi, kathoti hōde mē diorthōthenta dia tōn prosphyōn symbaseōn, ex anankēs loipon tēn ekeithen hēmin krisin epagousin, ei mēti oun penthountas hēmas kai tetapeinōmenous idōn ho Theos, hōs oide, tę̄ pantodynamǭ autou agathotēti kai theią chariti exaleipsę̄ tas hamartias hēmōn. Ei de epi tę̄ tōn proeirēmenōn ameleią to penthos kai tēn tapeinōsin katalipontes, eti heautous kai logois kosmikēs sophias eudokoumen, hopōs kai en toutois tōn eulabesterōn katepairōmetha, pōs eleēthōmen loipon enantia tou eleous poiountes? ō ! pōs pithanon esti to tēs anthrōpareskeias pathos kai dyseureton, kathoti kai tōn phronimōn katakratei? Tōn men gar allōn pathōn hai ergasiai tois metochois autōn eudēloi eisin; hothen kai tapeinophronein tous kekratēmenous paraskeuazousin; hē de anthrōpareskeia rhēmasi te kai schēmasin eusebeias epikryptetai, hōs mēde tas paratropas autēs tous deleazomenous epignōnai rhądion. I'. Eperōtēsen ho kosmikos; Poiai eisin hai ex anthrōpareskeias paratropai? mallon de pro toutōn mathein boulomai, ti estin anthrōpareskeia; horō gar se ou physeōs akoloutha legein tois kechrēmatismenois hepomenon, all᾿ amathias aitian tōn pantōn katastochazomenon, kai asynartistois martyriais psegonta ta ōphelima. Dio tautēs moi tēs prosōnymias prōton eipe tēn oikeiotēta, kai houtōs pisteuomen soi, hoti kai tēn genikōtatēn autēs blabēn kateilēphas. Ho de askētēs ephē; ᾿Anthrōpareskeia estin, hōs dokō, to tois anthrōpois areskein. Tautēn einai oida tou chrēmatismou tēn oikeiotēta. Ho de dikanikos, hōs mega ti thaumasas to rhēma, phēsi Pany prosphyōs eirēkas. Ti oun, eulabestate, psegeis adikōs to dikaion? Ē ou phainetai soi dikaion einai to hekastǭ tōn oikeiōn ergōn tēn dokimasian heautǭ apodidonai, all᾽ heterois tēn tou kalou krisin epitrepein mallon ē heautois? Egō de phēmi, mēte holōs aretēn onomazesthai to mē areskon anthrōpois, mēte para tou pelas echein ton epainon; hoper kai tēs Graphēs ēkousa legousēs; Enkōmiazetō se ho pelas, kai mē to son stoma; allotria, kai mē ta sa cheilē; kai palin; "Ekastos hēmōn tǭ plēsion aresketō eis to agathon pros oikodomēn; kai palin; ᾿Aproskopoi ginesthe kai Ioudaiois, kai Hellēsi, kai tę̄ Ekklēsią tou Theou. Tis de dynatai, mē areskōn tois anthrōpois, aproskopos einai? Ti oun tosouton ebathynas tēn anthrōpareskeian memphomenos? Ei de tous kata se mē areskontas chrē apodechesthai, kairos soi loipon tous lę̄stas, kai phoneis, kai harpagas, kai epiboulous epainein, epeidē oudeni tōn anthrōpōn areskousin. Ei de en tois eirēmenois para sou hēmeis mechri nyn sesiōpēkamen, mē thaumasę̄s; ou gar hōs mē epistamenoi tas Graphas, oude hōs agnoountes to dikaion, alla boulomenoi proteron hypakousai tōn hymeterōn logōn. Oidamen de kai syngnōmēn apodidonai tois en logǭ sphallomenois, hotan mē thelēmata apaideusias aitia touto poiōsi, kai tais agathais prosēgoriais kakian epigraphōsin; hoper kai sy para gnōmēn peponthas, eulabestate; boulomenos gar, hōs oimai, phaneropoiēsai tēn autareskeian. Epeidē oun soi ouk apo ameleias, alla apo amathias proselēlythe, dikaion an eiē, tēs prosōnymias phanerōtheisēs, kai tas haitias hōs pseudeis parasiōpēthēnai, as tosouton phaulas kai dyseuretous edoxas einai, hōs kai tōn phronimōn katakratein. IA΄. Ho de askētēs epignous hoti phanerōs pros tous elenchous aganaktei, kai ta rhēthēsomena paraitiatai, apēneōthē mikron, hōs eikasai pantas tous akouontas, hoti tois syllogismois kataplageis, tas systaseis kateleipen. ᾿Anoixas de to stoma autou ephē; Epeidē ou nikēsai, all' ōphelēthēnai prothemenoi, epi toutous hēkomen tous logous; autos de achri tou nyn paresiōpēsas, ouch hōs agnoōn to dikaioteron, ephēs, alla proteron tēn par' hēmōn akousai diēgēsin boulomenos; toutou charin parakaloumen tēn thaumasiotēta sou, telos dounai tǭ epangelmati, kai didaxai, hōs ouk autoprosōpōs, all᾽ heterōnymōs memphetai tēn anthrōpareskeian hē theia Graphē (hēn pasan kalōs epistamenos, ou kalōs achri nyn paresiōpēsas). Houtō gar ta tēs Graphēs, sou legontos, B ou monon epi tois proeirēmenois peisthōmen, alla kai pollois diēgēmasin anexometha sou dikaiotera legontos, ei kai apo idiōteias, hōs ephēs, ta onomata antallaxantes, aretēn anti pathous hētoimasametha. Ho de biōtikos tauta akousas, apekrinato; Ouk eipon, hoti pasan Graphēn epistamai, all' apo merous. Sy oun me eis to legein mē proskalou, all᾿ enarxamenos, ei men aporeis tōn systaseōn, siōpa, kai par᾿ hēmōn syngnōmēn hexeis. Ei de paresti soi deixai kataginōskomenēn onomasti tēn anthrōpareskeian, lege; kai hēmeis ex anankēs, kan mē thelōmen, tēn alētheian homologēsomen. Ho de askētēs ephē; Echetō tauta houtōs; tas de adikous para sou mempseis pou thēsomen? Ho de dikanikos legei ; Eis ton tēs makrothymias nomon, hon hēmas proedidaxas. O Ho de gerōn pros auton; Epainō se tēs sophias, hina mē legō tēs panourgias, kathoti epi tę̄ agnoią sympatheian pareisēgages, dia tēs tou parechein epangelias to labein proskepsamenos. Homōs tauta katalipontes, tou prokeimenou genōmetha. IB΄. ᾿Akoue oun tēs Graphēs propherousēs tas kata tēs anthrōpareskeias mempseis; prōton tou Prophētou legontos; "Hoti ho Theos dieskorpisen osta anthrōpareskōn; katę̄schynthēsan, hoti ho Theos exoudenōsen autous; kai ho ᾿Apostolos; Mē kat' ophthalmodouleian, hōs anthrōpareskoi; kai palin; Ei zētō anthrōpois aresai? kai eti; Ei anthrōpois ēreskoun, Christou doulos ouk an ēmēn; kai polla hetera en tę̄ theią Graphę̄ analexamenos heurēseis. Ho de kosmikos ephē; Ti oun? hoti kai ha eipon gegraptai, ara hē Graphē asymphōnos heautę̄? Ho askētēs ephē; Ouk estin heautę̄ asymphōnos, all᾽ hēmeis amblyōpoumen pros tēn tēs alētheias apodeixin. Epeidē gar ou pantes asebeis anthrōpoi, oude pantes eusebeis tynchanomen; toutou charin ou pasin areskein opheilomen, plēn tois agathois; homoiōs de ou pasi mē areskein opheilomen, plēn tois ponērois. Dio kai ho Kyrios touto phaneropoiōn en tois Euangeliois phēsin; Ouai hotan kalōs hymas eipōsi pantes hoi anthrōpoi. Ou monon de en toutois, alla kai en autois tois dokousi kalois anthrōpareskein hēmas kōlyei, hotan mē di' elenchon kai mimēsin, alla di' epainon kai tina antidosin epideiknyōmen ta kala tois anthrōpois. Kai eikotōs. Ei gar antapodoseōs heneken sōmatikēs areskein tois anthrōpois bouletai, ouden charisma pneumatikon para Theou lambanei, oude tynchanei tōn ekei antapodoseōn, apechōn ton misthon autou, kathōs kai ho Kyrios en tois Euangeliois ephanerōsen, ouch hapax, ᾿alla kai pleistakis; kai peri proseuchēs, kai peri nēsteias, kai eleēmosynēs entellomenos, kryptein auta apo tōn anthrōpōn parēngeilen. IG΄. Ho de scholastikos, eti laloumenōn tōn rhēmatōn, eipe megalę̄ tę̄ phōnę̄; hikanōs echei, peri toutou peplērophorēmai. Leipetai de soi mē en ainigmati, mēde en eikasmǭ, alla phanerōs eipein, tines eisin hai tēs kakias paratropai, hina gnōmen akribōs, ei eisi, kathōs eirēkas, skoteinoteroi kai dyseuretoi, hōs dynasthai autas elēlythuias, kai tōn phronimōn katakratein. Ho de askētēs ephē; ᾿Akoue synetōs, kai apangelō soi onomasti ; autos de epistēson, ei mē autos heurę̄s pasas tautas en pasin ekeinois tǭ pathei oikeiōmenas. Prōtē kai mētēr esti tōn paratropōn hē apistia. Tautę̄ de loipon hōs tekna epakolouthousi phthonos, misos, zēlos, dolos, neikos, hypokrisis, prosōpolēpsia, ophthalmodouleia, katalalia, pseudos, eulabeias proschēma, ouk alētheias, kai hosa toiauta dysphanē kai skoteina pathē. To kai pantōn phauloteron, hoti tines dia tēs tou logou sophias synistōsin auta hōs kala, kai tēn ep᾿ autēs blabēn a epikalyptousin. Ei de boulei, kai tēn panourgian autōn merikōs phaneropoiēsō. Ho panourgos anthrōpareskos, heterǭ symbouleuōn, heterǭ epibouleuei allon epainōn, allon psegei; nouthetōn ton plēsion, heauton synistēsin ; eis dikēn synēgorei, ouch hina to dikaion krinę̄, all᾽ hina ton echthron amynētai; meta kolakeias elenchei, heōs hou oneidizōn paradechthę̄ ton heautou echthron; anōnymōs diaballei, hina tēn heautou katalalian epikrypsę̄; horkizei tous aktēmonas tou homologēsai ta endeonta, hōs paraschein boulomenos; kai hotan eipōsin, hōs aitountas diaphēmizei ; para apeirois kauchatai, kai para empeirois tapeinologei, ton ex amphoterōn epainon thērōmenos. Enkōmiazomenōn enaretōn aēdizetai ; kai epirrhipsas heteran diēgēsin, perispą to enkōmion ; tous archikous apontas exeutelizei, kai parontas eis prosōpon doxazei tous tapeinophronas myktērizei, kai tous didaskalous mōmoskopei; idiōteian oneidizei, hina hōs sophon heauton epideixę̄; pantōn tas aretas paralogizetai, tas de kakias dia mnēmēs echei. Kai apaxaplōs kairous thēreuei, kai prosōpois douleuei, hopōs plērophorēsę̄ to polytropōtaton tēs anthrōpareskeias pathos kryptein peiratai ta heautou kaka dia tēs tōn allotriōn erōtēseōs. Hoi de ontōs monachoi ouch houtōs, alla toutantion, ta tōn allōn sympathōs parorōsi; ta de autōn tǭ Theǭ phaneropoiousi. Dio kai para tōn agnoountōn anthrōpōn exeutelizontai; ou gar tosouton brotois, hoson Theǭ areskein spoudazousi, touto men euarestountes, touto de kai heautous katakrinontes, ep᾿ amphoterois ekdechomenoi para Kyriou tēn antapodosin, eirēkotos - Ho hypsōn heauton tapeinōthēsetai. ID΄. Ho de scholastikos, ponēsas epi tois elenchois, ephē; Egō sou syn tois noēmasin, ō askēta, kai tēn panourgian ethaumasa, hēn heterois enkalōn autos epeskiasmenōs katecheis. Aporōn gar tēs enkykliou paideuseōs, eis tēn kata Theon mōrian epespasō, legōn autēn sophian einai megistēn, kai Theǭ euareston, meth᾿ hēs kai tēn proseuchēn, kai tous hyper eusebeias ponous proselabes, hopōs tēn eudēlon apaideusian tę̄ adēlǭ eulabeią epikalypsę̄s. Ei de holōs ergatēs tynchaneis tōn sōn diēgēmatōn, aurion palin epibalontes epignōsometha ; kai tauta eipōn, anastas apēlthen. Ho de gerōn propempsas auton kai strapheis epotnia. Hoi de adelphoi parekaloun auton, tou stenagmou tēn aitian eipein; ho de eipen; Horō tinas hymōn tetaragmenous. Tekmērion gar elabon, hoti ou pros ōpheleian, alla pros blabēn edexasthe tou dikanikou ta rhēmata ; kai ouk ōphelēthentas, all᾽ hybristhentas heautous elogisasthe epi tois eirēmenois. Hautē estin hē aitia tēs emēs athymias, hoti ton pneumatikon nomon heterois laloumen, autoi de ou tēroumen. Ei de ou prosphyōs katēkolouthēsa tǭ boulēmati tōn skythrōpōn, all᾽ autoi kratousi ton tou Theou nomon, kai panta thlibera ouk adikōs eperchesthai pepisteukasi kata tēn Graphēn, hōs geronti moi syngnōmēn tēs mikronoias apodote, monon hina pisteusōmen, hoti tōn symbainontōn hēmin lypērōn esmen hypeuthynoi, kai ei mē prosphatōs, ē di' autōn tōn pragmatōn, all᾽ ek palaiou chreōstēmatos. Tote heis tōn adelphōn pepoithōs epi enkrateią, kai dia touto agnoōn tēn alētheian, kai panta men ta thlibera hypomenein peirōmenos, homōs hōs martyr paschein adikōs oiomenos, meta thrasous apekrinato, legōn; Pou hē Graphē kata aitian hekastou kai dikaian krisin Theou eperchesthai tois anthrōpois tas symphoras eirēken ? Ho de gerōn, eph᾽ hois eirēkei lian euprosōpēsas ephē; En pollois kephalaiois touto zētēsas heurēseis, agapēte, kai en tę̄ Palaią, kai en tę̄ Kainę̄ Diathēkę̄; ei de boulei, kai hēmeis smikra phanerōsōmen ; autos de mathōn, apobale tēn hypsēlophrosynēn, kai ktēsai tēn tou Christou tapeinōsin, legontos; Arate ton zygon mou eph᾽ hymas, kai mathete ap' emou, hoti praos eimi kai tapeinos tę̄ kardią, kai eurēsete anapausin tais psychais hymōn. IE΄. Ho de hypotaktikos epidramōn tǭ logǭ, ephē Ei hekastos hēmōn en toutǭ mimeitai tēn tapeinōsin tou Christou, en tǭ idion chreos hēgeisthai ta eperchomena, kathōs eirēkas, dēlonoti kai ho Christos pathōn, idion chreos exetelesen; hothen egō blasphēmein hēgoumai ton touto legonta. ᾿Akousas de tauta ho hēgoumenos, legei ; Egō men epeirōmēn tēn prolabousan sou peusin proteron lysai; epeidē de kai tautę̄ eteran epebales, hōs ek tēs synchyseōs tōn myriōn erōtēseōn epekalypsas tas lyseis. Hēmeis en Kyriǭ kai peri toutou plērophorēsomen, ta prosēkonta anteperōtēsantes. Eipe moi, hoi daneizomenoi idion chreos, autoi monoi chreōstai tynchanousin, ē kai hoi engyōmenoi autous? Ho de hypotaktikos apekrithē Dēlonoti kai hoi engyōmenoi autous. Ho de gerōn pros auton; Gnōthi oun akribōs, hoti kai ho Christos hēmas anadexamenos chreōpheiletēn heauton katestēse, kata tas theias Graphas; Ho amnos tou Theou, ho airōn tēn hamartian tou kosmou; ῾O genomenos hyper hēmōn katara; Ho pantōn ton thanaton anadexamenos, kai hyper pantōn apothanōn, se monon ouk anedexato? Touto homologēson saphōs, kai hēmeis hēttēmetha. Ho de adelphos prospesōn ephē ; Ei kai hōs nēpios esphalēn kata agnoian, ton de lytrōtēn tōn psychōn hēmōn kai anadochon ouk arnoumai. Oida gar, hoti oudemia hetera elpis sōtērias hypoleleiptai tois anthrōpois, tou ᾿Apostolou legontos, hoti Pantes hēmarton, kai hysteroumenoi tēs doxēs tou Theou, dikaioumenoi dōrean tę̄ autou chariti. IG΄. Ōphelēthentōn de pantōn epi tę̄ epignōsei kai metanoią tou adelphou, ho de gerōn ephē ; Leipetai loipon hēmas deixai apo tēs Graphēs, hoti ouden tōn symbainontōn lypērōn hekastǭ adikōs eperchetai, alla panta kata dikaian krisin Theou, tōn men hyper idiōn kakōn, tōn de hyper tōn plēsion paschontōn, eis kolpon eperchetai panta tois adikois ; Para de Kyriou panta dikaia; kai palin ; Panta ta erga tou Theou meta dikaiosynēs; kai ho speirei hekastos, touto kai therisei; kai, Ei hēmōn adikia Theou dikaiosynēn synistēsi, ti eroumen? Mē adikos ho epipherōn tēn orgēn? kata anthrōpon legō. Mē genoito. Idou kai hoi treis paides en tę̄ kaminǭ blēthentes, didaskousin hēmas touto to phronēma, kata idian aitian kai Theou paideusin legontes embeblēsthai, ei kai allo anedexanto prosōpon. Kai ho hagios Dabid, hypo tou Semei thlibomenos, keleusei Theou kai dia idia aitiamata homologei thlibesthai. Kai Ēsaïas de kai Hieremias. Iezekiēl te kai Daniēl, kai hoi loipoi prophētai, tǭ te laǭ kai tois ethnesi ta mellonta thlibera kata tēn heekastou hamartian eperchesthai autois proephēteuon, hama kai tas aitias kai tas aphormas prodēlōsantes ; phēsi gar; ᾿Anth᾽ hōn elaloun tade, kai epoioun tade, epelthoi autois tade. Kai en tǭ psalmǭ ho makarios Dabid touto phaneropoiōn elegen ; Egnōn, Kyrie, hoti dikaiosynē ta krimata sou, kai en alētheią sou etapeinōsas me. Kai palin ; Oneidos aphroni edōkas moi; ekōphōthēn, kai ouk ēnoixa to stoma mou, hoti sy epoiēsas. Kai eucharistei, hoti tōn epikekalymmenōn en hēmin ennoiōn ponērōn epesteilen autǭ, hina akribōs tas ennoias hēmōn epiblepsamenoi, heautous diorthōsōmetha, kai mē amphiballōmen ei to pleiston tēs kakias tēs heautōn agnooumen. Teleiou gar andros estin alēthargēton einai en tois idiois hēttēmasin. Ei de ta prophanē hēttēmata esti dyskatanoēta, pollǭ mallon ta enthymēmata. Gnōsometha oun hōs logikoi, hoti pros tēn hēmōn ōpheleian epipherei Kyrios tas epagōgas, kai polla kala di' autōn en hēmin ergazetai. Prōton heuresis tōn kryptōs hēmas katechousōn ennoiōn, meta tēn toutōn heuresin ; kai tapeinophrosynēn prostithēsin alēthinēn kai aschēmatiston, eita tēs mataias oiēseōs apallagēnai keleuousan anakalypsin, kata to gegrammenon ; Diekypsan pantes hoi ergazomenoi tēn anomian, hopōs an exolothreuthōsin eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos. Touto oun akribōs iste ginōskontes, adelphoi, hoti ean mē tas epiphoras meta pisteōs kai eucharistias hypomeinōmen, tēn enkekrymmenēn kakian heurein ou dynametha. Tautēs de tranōs mē heuretheisēs, oute tous enestōtas phaulous logismous aporrhipsai dynametha, B oute tōn progegenēmenōn kakōn hilasmon zētēsai, oute peri tōn mellontōn asphaleian dexasthai.
One of those skilled in legal speech asked an old ascetic, saying, “Please, persuade me, for I wish to know: with what thought do you monks say that one must not take wrongdoers to court? Or what do you have in hand that you abstain from visible works? We blame you greatly for these, as practising refusal to go to law against the laws, and idleness against nature. But if you show that you do this for the sake of philosophy, I too will necessarily give up my blame and emulate your virtue.” The ascetic, having first prayed in his mind, said: “You ought, most learned sir, to have asked these things and learned them from those who know well; for we are still among those being taught. But since you, the wise man, have come over to the unlettered, to be assured about what you said, listen. The monks have not chosen a way of thinking foreign to the church, but strive to hold the mind of Christ, according to the apostle who says, ‘Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men, and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death, even death on a cross.’ Know, then, that this is God-given, and the source of the great virtue, I mean humility. And the Lord commanded the church to do this work, saying, ‘Work not for the food that perishes, but for that which endures to eternal life.’” The lawyer said, “Let us too know, please, what kind of work this is.” The ascetic said: “To seek through prayer the kingdom of God and his righteousness, which he said is within us; and to those who seek it he promised all bodily things. Having heard this from the Lord and believed it, we work as far as we can. How do you say we act outside nature? And if it seems to you against nature, know whom you blame: for it is God who gave the command. Likewise, not taking wrongdoers to court is a commandment of God. How do those who do this break the law, when God has said through the prophet, ‘Vengeance is mine, I will repay, says the Lord’; and in the Gospels, ‘Do not judge, and you will not be judged’; and the apostle, ‘Do not judge anything before the time’; and again, ‘Not avenging yourselves’; and again, ‘Who are you to judge another's servant?’ Who, then, has laid down laws more just than these, wishing to judge wrongdoers before the time as though sinless himself, accusing of lawlessness those who try to keep God's law, and calling forbearance wickedness?” [2] Hearing this, the scholar said, “Do rulers sin, then, when they punish wrongdoers and preserve justice for the wronged?” The old man answered: “The judges do not sin, but those who hand others over and do not leave them to God. First, everything that comes upon them is the consequence of their own evils, drawing them to repentance and not to revenge. Second, even if they suffered unjustly, they ought to have forgiven the wrongdoer whatever offence it was, having heard the Lord say, ‘Forgive, and you will be forgiven,’ and not make their own evils unforgivable through human repayment. Rulers, according to the apostle, are not a terror to good works but to evil. For they do not compel the faithful and devout to accuse wrongdoers, nor do they accuse the forbearing because they do not use the courts when wronged; but they give vengeance to those who want it. Those who are patient for God's sake they honour and accept as wiser. So, just as they do not drag in those who do not wish to appeal, so they do not sin in avenging those who accuse. Therefore, most wise sir, after the outward words and laws, you must now take up the spiritual law as well, accept the labours for godliness, and endure as your own the painful things that come; without these no one can truly become wise.” [3] When the scholar sought to learn what the labours for godliness are, the old man said they are the commandments of Christ, the first and greatest of which is love, since it does not reckon evil, but bears all things, hopes all things, believes all things, endures all things, according to Scripture. “Doing these things, it cannot take to court the one who seems to wrong it. In this we differ from one another, but we all fall short of its worth. Awaiting from the grace of Christ the filling up of our deficiencies, let us not neglect working as far as we can. For God knows how much we cannot do through weakness and how much of the work of love we do not do through negligence. And since love is strengthened not only by chosen labours but also by afflictions that befall us, we need much patience and meekness from God. That is why the apostle says, ‘Whoever wishes to become wise in this age, let him become a fool, that he may become wise.’ Such a person does not condemn those above him in the wishes of perfect love, but rather stretches himself toward their excellence; and when he reaches them, he again seeks others greater than himself, and finding them, competes with them too, and never ceases from the race until he finds some leading him in love. But if someone does not compare himself with those higher, but condemns them as imperfect, he condemns himself without knowing it. For it says, ‘Do not condemn, and you will not be condemned.’ Hence those wise in words think that only the wrongdoers sin; but the spiritual, even when wronged, blame themselves when they do not bear the injustices with joy and of their own will; and not only for this, but because their afflictions spring from some old cause of their own, even if one sin is lighter than another. For whoever avenges himself seems to condemn God's lack of judgment; but whoever bears as his own the affliction that comes upon him confesses his own prepossession, for which he endures terrible things.” [4] The worldly man, indignant at the reproofs, said, “If your spiritual law commands these things, as you say, by God's decree, why do some of the monks fall, who hold this law?” The old man said: “Those who hold it do not fall, but those who abandon it and neglect its vital parts, I mean prayer and humility, stolen away by worldly care and vainglory. Hence the devil does not turn us away from thinking only of worldly things, but in order to lead us astray from prayer and humility; for he knows that what is done without these two, even if it is good, will sooner or later be taken from him. By prayer we mean not only what is shown through the flesh, but what is offered to God through undistracted thought. For if one of these is distracted untimely, the other does not stand alone before God either, but is carried along by one's own will.” The scholar asked, “Does the flesh have a will apart from the mind?” The ascetic answered: “It has, according to the apostle who says, ‘For we too were once disobedient, doing the wishes of the flesh’; and again, ‘The flesh desires against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh.’ See, then, that it has both desire and will, which we do not know because of our inattention and consent to thoughts. Hence not only those who neglect prayer but also those who do not attend to their thought are harmed. We have said this not condemning others, but confessing our own deficiencies. For the first is a mark of pride, the second of humility. And ‘the Lord opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble’; through it he leads us not only to the knowledge but also to the habit of the sacred virtue, I mean undistracted prayer, which blessed Paul, not wishing us to neglect it at all, speaks of: ‘Pray without ceasing; in everything give thanks.’ And at the same time he shows the mind's freedom from distraction, saying, ‘Do not be conformed to this age, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, so that you may prove what is the will of God, good, pleasing, and perfect.’ For since God laid down various commandments for our little faith and weakness, so that each according to his zeal might escape punishment and obtain salvation, for this reason the apostle guides us to God's perfect will, not wishing us to be judged at all. And knowing that prayer helps toward achieving all the commandments, he does not cease commanding about it in many parts and many ways, saying, ‘Praying at all times in the Spirit, and keeping alert to this with all perseverance and supplication.’” [5] “Hence we know that one prayer is more excellent than another. It is one thing to entreat God with an unwandering thought and an untroubled mind, and another to present the body while wandering in thought. Again, it is one thing to wait for an opportunity and pray when free after bodily occupations, and another to prefer prayer as far as possible and snatch it before worldly cares, according to the apostle who says, ‘The Lord is near. Be anxious about nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication let your requests be made known to God.’ As blessed Peter also said, ‘Be sober, then, and watchful in prayers, casting all your care on God.’ But first the Lord himself, knowing that all things are fortified through prayer, says, ‘Do not be anxious what you will eat, or what you will drink, or what you will wear; but seek only the kingdom of God and his righteousness, and all these things will be added to you.’ Perhaps by this the Lord also calls us to greater faith. For who, having cast off care for temporal things and become free of need, will not then believe him about eternal goods also? Hence he made this plain himself, saying, ‘Whoever is faithless in little is faithless also in much.’ Yet even in this he showed his love for humankind; for knowing that daily care of the flesh is unavoidable, he did not cut off daily concern, but allowing us today, he commands us not to be anxious about tomorrow, in a manner most worthy of God and most loving. For it is not possible for those who bear flesh and are human to disregard the things of bodily life altogether. Many things can be reduced to few through prayer and self-control, but they cannot be wholly overlooked.” [6] “Therefore one who wishes to attain to a perfect man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ, according to Scripture, ought not to prefer all ministries, or draw them to himself without necessity at random, nor push away and reject on the pretext of prayer those that meet him by some necessity and by God's ordering, but to recognize the difference and serve God's ordering without fixed rules. For whoever does not think so neither believes, according to Scripture, that one commandment is more excellent and comprehensive than another, nor wishes, according to the prophet, that all the commandments that meet him by God's ordering be set right. Since necessary things that meet us by God's ordering cannot be refused, we must refuse untimely occupations, preferring prayer, especially those that drag us down to extravagance and greed for money. For as much as one reduces these in the Lord and cuts off their superfluous material, so much does he also reduce his thought from wandering; and as much as he reduces his thought, so much does he give place to pure prayer and show sincere faith in Christ. And if someone cannot do this through little faith or some other weakness, let him at least recognize the truth and stretch forward as far as he can, blaming his own childishness. For it is better to give account for a lack than for error and conceit. Let the Lord's parable persuade you, which brings in one Pharisee and another tax collector. Therefore let us too try to beat off every worldly care through prayer and hope. And if we cannot achieve this without failing, let us offer God the confession of our deficiencies, but not give up our zeal for these things; for it is better to be accused of a partial lack than of complete concealment. Above all we owe it concerning prayer, since each one, busy with the need he loves, thinks he is carrying out the service he owes, not knowing that matters ought to be judged by God's good pleasure rather than his own. What is hard to discern in these things is that the same ministries are not always to be preferred, but one before another in its own time, since not every ministry is for all always, but is carried out in its own time. But the service of prayer has been laid down for us without ceasing; for this reason we ought to prefer it to the occupations of necessity. All the apostles taught this difference when the multitude wished to draw them away into service, saying, ‘It is not right that we should leave the word of God to serve tables. Choose out from among you seven men of good report, whom we may appoint over this need; but we will devote ourselves to prayer and the ministry of the word.’ And the saying pleased the whole multitude. If we learn from this that for those who cannot persevere in prayer it is good to be occupied with service, so that we may not fall from both, for those who can it is better not to neglect the better.” [7] Hearing this, the lawyer said, “How do the wise of the world, who neglect prayer, not fall, but guard themselves through philosophy?” The ascetic groaned and said: “You have said well that they do not fall. For having once fallen the extraordinary and double fall, I mean of conceit and negligence, they can neither rise without prayer nor have anywhere from which to fall. For what further care has the devil to wrestle with those who always lie down and never stand? Others there are who sometimes conquer and sometimes are conquered, fall and rise, afflict and are afflicted, wage war and are warred upon; and others who have remained in the first fall through great ignorance, not knowing that they have fallen, to whom the prophet speaks pitifully: ‘Does not he who falls rise again? Or does not he who turns away return?’ And again, ‘Awake, O sleeper, and arise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you.’ But to those who do not wish to accept the labour of rising, to persevere in prayer, and to be afflicted for godliness for the sake of the kingdom to come, he says, ‘In your destruction, Israel, who will help you?’ It is not a wound, nor a bruise, nor an inflamed sore, nor any of the evils that happen against our will. This is the sin unto death, which is not healed even by the prayers of others. ‘For we would have healed Babylon, but she was not healed,’ because the disease is self-chosen, and there is no longer any salve to apply, nor oil, nor bandages, the helps from others. The divine Scripture utters these and such things to those who belittle prayer and limit it to hours and times out of necessity and weakness, while the Lord laid it down to be offered to the almighty God always, night and day, and the apostle, without ceasing.” [8] “See also how the Old Testament checks the one who trusts in himself and is elated by his own wisdom, saying, ‘Trust in the Lord with all your heart, and do not be lifted up by your own wisdom.’ These are not bare words, as some have thought, who for this reason acquired books, and knowing the force of what is written but doing none of it, are puffed up by bare ideas; and commending themselves through words and questions they win great praise from those inexperienced in wisdom; not touching diligent labour nor remembering the work, they bring on themselves much condemnation from God and from diligent and devout men. For having used the introductory knowledge of the Scriptures not for work but for display, they have been deprived of the grace of the Holy Spirit's working. These are the ones who boast in appearance and not in heart. Hence those inexperienced in the work ought to take it up; for the things said by Scripture were said not that we might only understand them, but that we might also do them. Let us, then, begin the work; so, advancing in order, we shall find that not only hope in God, but also firm faith, unfeigned love, freedom from resentment, brotherly love, self-control, patience, inner knowledge, deliverance from temptations, gifts of graces, heartfelt confession, and constant tears come to the faithful through prayer. And not only these, but also patience in painful things that come, sincere forgiveness of one's neighbour, knowledge of the spiritual law, finding of God's righteousness, the coming of the Holy Spirit, the giving of spiritual treasures, and all that God promised to give to faithful people, both here and in the age to come. In a word, it is impossible for the soul to appear in the image of God except through the grace of God and the faith of a person who perseveres in his heart with much humility and undistracted prayer. How, then, do those deprived of so many such goods through ignorance and neglect of prayer say, ‘We have not fallen’? And they ascribe wisdom to themselves who do not even know their own downfall, pitiable for their fall, pitiable for their inexperience, gaining only this, that they make us believe Scripture the more, which says that the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God; but the wisdom from God comes down from above from the Father of lights, and its proof is humility. Those, then, who wish to please people have received human wisdom instead of divine, and puffed up and boasting in it, they have deceived many of the simpler, persuading them to philosophize not in labours of godliness and prayer but in persuasive human wisdom and words; which the apostle constantly blames and calls an emptying of the cross. For he says in the Letter to the Corinthians, ‘Christ did not send me to baptize but to preach the gospel, not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ be emptied’; and again, ‘God chose the foolish things of the world to shame the wise; and the low things of the world and the despised God chose, and the things that are not, to bring to nothing the things that are, so that no flesh might boast before God.’ If, then, God is well pleased not with the words of Greek wisdom but with the labours of prayer and humility, as has been shown, why are they vain in mind, abandoning the first way of godliness as hard to achieve, not wishing to be saved by the second or even the third, and deceiving the simpler?” [9] When the scholar wished to learn what the ways of godliness are, the ascetic answered: “The first is not to sin; the second, for one who has sinned, to endure the painful things that come; the third, for one who does not endure, to mourn over his failures in patience; since, if they are not corrected here through fitting occurrences, they necessarily bring upon us the judgment there, unless God, seeing us mourning and humbled, wipes out our sins as he knows, by his almighty goodness and divine grace. But if, after neglecting these things, we abandon mourning and humility and still take pleasure in ourselves and in words of worldly wisdom, so as to exalt ourselves even in these over the more devout, how shall we obtain mercy, doing the opposite of mercy? O how persuasive and hard to detect is the passion of people-pleasing, since it masters even the prudent! The workings of the other passions are plain to those who share in them, so that they make those mastered by them humble; but people-pleasing hides itself under words and appearances of godliness, so that it is not easy even for those enticed by it to recognize its deviations.” [10] The worldly man asked, “What are the deviations that come from people-pleasing? Or rather, before these I wish to learn what people-pleasing is; for I see that you do not say what follows from nature in keeping with the terms used, but conjecture that ignorance is the cause of everything, and blame useful things with disconnected testimonies. So tell me first the proper meaning of this name, and then we will believe you that you have grasped its most general harm.” The ascetic said, “People-pleasing, I think, is pleasing people. This I know to be the proper meaning of the term.” The lawyer, as though greatly admiring the word, said: “You have spoken very fittingly. Why then, most devout sir, do you blame unjustly what is just? Or does it not seem to you just that each should not give himself the testing of his own works, but entrust the judgment of good to others rather than himself? I say that what does not please people should not be called virtue at all, nor have praise from one's neighbour; which I have heard Scripture also say: ‘Let your neighbour praise you, and not your own mouth; a stranger, and not your own lips’; and again, ‘Let each of us please his neighbour for his good, for building up’; and again, ‘Give no offence to Jews or to Greeks or to the church of God.’ Who can be without offence without pleasing people? Why then have you gone so deep in blaming people-pleasing? And if, according to you, we must approve those who do not please, it is time for you to praise robbers, murderers, plunderers, and plotters, since they please no one. And if we have kept silent until now about what you said, do not be surprised; not as not knowing the Scriptures, nor as ignorant of what is just, but wishing first to listen to your words. We know also how to forgive those who err in speech, when they do this not from wills that cause lack of education, nor write wickedness over good names; which you too have suffered against your intention, most devout sir; for you wished, I think, to make plain self-pleasing. Since, then, this came to you not from negligence but from lack of learning, it would be just, now that the name has been made plain, for the charges also to be passed over in silence as false, which you thought so base and hard to find as to master even the prudent.” [11] The ascetic, recognizing that he was plainly indignant at the reproofs and was rejecting what would be said, kept silent a little, so that all the hearers guessed that, struck by the syllogisms, he had abandoned his positions. Opening his mouth he said: “Since we have come to these discussions intending not to win but to be helped, and you yourself kept silent until now, not, as you said, as ignorant of what is more just, but wishing first to hear our account; for this reason we beg your excellency to fulfil your promise and to teach how the divine Scripture blames people-pleasing not by its own name but by another (you know all of it well, yet have not kept silent well until now). For in this way, when you speak the words of Scripture, we shall not only be persuaded about what was said before, but shall also bear with you in many accounts when you speak more justly, even if, from lack of learning, as you said, we exchanged the names and prepared a virtue in place of a passion.” The man of the world, hearing this, answered: “I did not say I know all Scripture, but in part. So do not call me to speak, but begin; if you lack proofs, be silent, and you will have pardon from us. But if you can show people-pleasing condemned by name, speak; and we will necessarily confess the truth even against our will.” The ascetic said, “Let it be so; but where shall we put your unjust blames?” The lawyer said, “Into the law of patience, which you taught us before.” The old man said to him: “I praise you for your wisdom, not to say your cunning, since you brought in sympathy for ignorance, looking to receive through the promise of giving. But leaving these things, let us come to the matter in hand.” [12] “Hear, then, Scripture bringing forward its blame of people-pleasing; first the prophet, saying, ‘For God has scattered the bones of people-pleasers; they were put to shame, because God despised them’; and the apostle, ‘Not with eye-service, as people-pleasers’; and again, ‘Do I seek to please people? If I were still pleasing people, I would not be a servant of Christ’; and you will find many others by gathering them in the divine Scripture.” The worldly man said, “What then? Since what I said is also written, is Scripture inconsistent with itself?” The ascetic said: “It is not inconsistent with itself, but we are dim-sighted toward the demonstration of the truth. Since not all people are ungodly, nor are we all godly, for this reason we ought not to please all, except the good; likewise we ought not to displease all, except the wicked. That is why the Lord, making this plain in the Gospels, says, ‘Woe when all people speak well of you.’ And not only in these, but even in things that seem good he forbids us to please people, when we show good things to people not for reproof and imitation but for praise and some return. And rightly; for whoever wishes to please people for the sake of a bodily return receives no spiritual gift from God, nor obtains the rewards there, having received his wage, as the Lord made plain in the Gospels not once but many times; and in commanding about prayer, fasting, and almsgiving, he ordered that they be hidden from people.” [13] While the words were still being spoken, the scholar said with a loud voice, “That is enough; I am fully convinced about this. It remains for you to say not in a riddle nor by conjecture but plainly what the deviations of this wickedness are, so that we may know exactly whether they are, as you said, darker and hard to find, so that when they come they master even the prudent.” The ascetic said: “Listen with understanding, and I will tell you by name; and see for yourself whether you do not find all of them belonging to this passion in all those people. First and mother of the deviations is unbelief. Following her as children come envy, hatred, jealousy, deceit, strife, hypocrisy, partiality, eye-service, slander, falsehood, a show of reverence and not of truth, and all such obscure and dark passions. What is worse than all is that some by wisdom of speech commend them as good and cover up the harm in it. If you wish, I will also make their cunning plain in part. The cunning people-pleaser, counselling one, plots against another; praising one, blames another; admonishing his neighbour, he commends himself; he pleads in a lawsuit not to judge what is just but to take revenge on his enemy; he rebukes with flattery, until by reproaching he gets his enemy accepted; he slanders anonymously to hide his own slander; he adjures those without possessions to confess their needs, as though wishing to supply them, and when they speak, he spreads it about that they are beggars; among the inexperienced he boasts, and among the experienced he speaks humbly, hunting praise from both. When the virtuous are praised he is displeased, and throwing in another story he diverts the praise; he belittles superiors when absent and glorifies them to their faces when present; he sneers at the humble and finds fault with teachers; he reproaches lack of learning to show himself wise; he disregards everyone's virtues, but keeps their vices in memory. In short, he hunts opportunities and serves persons, so as to satisfy the most many-sided passion of people-pleasing, and tries to hide his own evils by inquiring into those of others. But true monks are not so, but the opposite: they overlook the faults of others with compassion and make their own known to God. That is why they are despised by people who do not know; for they are eager to please not so much mortals as God, on the one hand pleasing him, on the other condemning themselves, awaiting from the Lord the reward for both, since he said, ‘Whoever exalts himself will be humbled.’” [14] The scholar, pained by the reproofs, said: “Along with your thoughts, ascetic, I have admired your cunning too, which you accuse in others and hold yourself in a shadowy way. For lacking general education, you have taken refuge in foolishness according to God, saying it is the greatest wisdom and pleasing to God, and with it you have taken up prayer and labours for godliness, so as to cover your obvious lack of education with an unseen devotion. Whether you are indeed a doer of what you describe, we shall find out when we come again tomorrow.” And having said this, he rose and left. The old man, having seen him off, turned and groaned. The brothers begged him to tell the cause of his groaning, and he said: “I see some of you troubled. For I have received a sign that you received the lawyer's words not for benefit but for harm, and reckoned yourselves not helped but insulted by what was said. This is the cause of my dejection: that we speak the spiritual law to others, but do not keep it ourselves. But if I have not rightly followed the meaning of your gloomy faces, and they hold God's law and have believed that all painful things come not unjustly, according to Scripture, forgive me as an old man for my small-mindedness; only let us believe that we are responsible for the painful things that befall us, even if not recently or through the very matters, then from an old debt.” Then one of the brothers, confident in his self-control and therefore ignorant of the truth, who tried to endure all painful things but thought he suffered unjustly like a martyr, answered boldly, saying, “Where has Scripture said that misfortunes come upon people because of each one's cause and by God's just judgment?” The old man, greatly cheered by what he had said, said: “You will find it if you seek in many chapters, beloved, both in the Old and in the New Testament; and if you wish, we too will show a few. But when you have learned, cast away haughtiness and acquire the humility of Christ, who says, ‘Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am meek and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls.’” [15] The disciple, running ahead of the argument, said, “If each of us imitates the humility of Christ in this, by considering what comes upon him his own debt, as you said, then clearly Christ too, in suffering, paid his own debt; hence I think the one who says this blasphemes.” Hearing this, the abbot said: “I was trying to resolve your earlier question first; but since you have thrown another on top of it, you have hidden the answers, as it were, by the confusion of countless questions. We will satisfy you on this too in the Lord, by asking fitting questions in return. Tell me: those who borrow are they alone debtors for their own debt, or also those who stand surety for them?” The disciple answered, “Clearly also those who stand surety for them.” The old man said to him: “Know, then, exactly that Christ too, taking us upon himself, made himself a debtor, according to the divine Scriptures: ‘The Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world’; ‘He who became a curse for us.’ He who took upon himself the death of all and died for all, did he not take you alone upon himself? Confess this clearly, and we are defeated.” The brother fell down and said: “Even if I erred as a child through ignorance, I do not deny the Redeemer of our souls and our surety. For I know that no other hope of salvation remains for people, since the apostle says, ‘All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, being justified freely by his grace.’” [16] When all had been helped by the brother's recognition and repentance, the old man said: “It remains for us to show from Scripture that none of the painful things that befall each person comes unjustly, but all by God's just judgment, some suffering for their own evils, others for their neighbours. ‘With the Lord all things are just’; and again, ‘All the works of God are with righteousness’; and, ‘Whatever each one sows, that he will also reap’; and, ‘If our unrighteousness shows God's righteousness, what shall we say? Is God unjust who inflicts wrath? I speak in a human way. Far from it.’ See, the three youths too, cast into the furnace, teach us this way of thinking, saying that they were cast in for their own cause and God's discipline, even though they took upon themselves the role of another. And holy David, afflicted by Shimei, confesses that he is afflicted by God's command and for his own faults. And Isaiah and Jeremiah, Ezekiel and Daniel, and the other prophets foretold to the people and to the nations that coming afflictions would come upon them according to each one's sin, showing beforehand both the causes and the occasions; for it says, ‘Because they said this and did this, let this come upon them.’ And in the psalm blessed David made this plain, saying, ‘I know, O Lord, that your judgments are righteousness, and in your truth you humbled me’; and again, ‘You made me a reproach to the fool; I was mute and did not open my mouth, because you did it.’ And he gives thanks that he sent this to him because of the evil thoughts hidden in us, so that, looking carefully at our thoughts, we may correct ourselves, and not doubt whether we are ignorant of most of our wickedness. For it belongs to a perfect man not to be forgetful of his own failings. And if visible failings are hard to perceive, how much more our inward designs. Let us know, then, as rational beings, that the Lord brings trials for our benefit and works many goods in us through them. First, the discovery of the thoughts that hold us hiddenly; after their discovery he adds true and unfeigned humility, and then the disclosure that bids us be freed from vain conceit, as it is written, ‘All the workers of lawlessness peeped out, that they might be destroyed for ever and ever.’ Know this exactly, then, brothers: unless we endure afflictions with faith and thanksgiving, we cannot find the hidden wickedness. And if it is not clearly found, we can neither cast away the present base thoughts, nor seek propitiation for past evils, nor receive security for the future.”
7.1PG 65:1095
Ἐρώτησις. ΙΖ΄. Εἰ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ δικανικοῦ ἔλεγχοί εἰσι τῶν ἡμετέρων πραγμάτων, διὰ τί τῶν εἰρημένων ὑπευθύνους ἑαυτοὺς οὐχ εὑρίσκομεν; Ἀπόκρισις. Αἱ ἐπιφοραὶ καὶ οἱ ἔλεγχοι ταῖς αἰτίαις εἰς τὸ φανερὸν οὐκ ἐξομοιοῦνται· κατὰ δὲ τὸ πνευματικὸν, πᾶσαν ἀποσώζουσι δικαιοσύνην. Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἁγίας Γραφῆς γνῶναι δυνάμεθα. Μὴ γὰρ οἱ ὑπὸ τοῦ πύργου τοῦ Σιλωάμ ἀποθανόντες, ἑτέροις πύργον ἀπεκατέστησαν, καὶ οἱ ἀπαχθέντες εἰς μετάνοιαν ἐν Βαβυλῶνι αἰχμάλωτοι ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτη, ἄλλους τινὰς αἰχμαλώτους ἔλαβον εἰς μετάνοιαν; Οὐχ οὕτως εἰσὶν αἱ παιδευτικαὶ συμβάσεις· ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ οἱ στρατιῶται, ὅταν φωραθῶσιν ἁμαρτήσαντες, αἰκίζονται μὲν, οὐ τὰ αὐτὰ δὲ πάσχουσιν, οἷα φαῦλα πεποιήκασιν · οὕτω καὶ πάντες παιδευόμεθα μὲν διὰ τῶν ἐπερχομένων, εὐκαίρως δὲ καὶ ἁρμοζόντως καὶ πρὸς μετάνοιαν οὐχ ὁμοιοτρόπως δὲ, οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ καιρῷ, οὐδὲ διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν πραγμάτων· καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ὁ ἄγει τοὺς πολλοὺς εἰς ἀπιστίαν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνης, ἡ τοῦ καιροῦ ὑπέρθεσις, καὶ ἡ τῶν ἐπιφερομένων ἀνομοιότης. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδὴ πολλὰ ἐπέρχονται ἡμῖν θλιβερά πράγματα, τοῦτο μὲν δι' ἀνθρώπων φθονούντων, κολακευόντων, καταλαλούντων, διαβαλλόντων, συκοφαντούντων, πλανώντων, ἀπόντων, διορυττόντων, κλεπτόντων, ἀποστερούντων, σκανδαλιζόντων, διωκόντων, καταφρονούντων, μισούντων, τυπτόντων, ἐπηρεαζόντων, καὶ ὅσα ἀνθρώποις παρὰ ἀνθρώπων ἐπέρχονται, καὶ παρὰ τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος σφριγῶντος, πολεμοῦντος, ἀναπαύσεις θέλοντος· ἐντὸς τούτοις συμβαίνοντα δήγματα κυνῶν, ἰοβόλων, ἢ σαρκοβόρων θηρίων· πρὸς τούτοις λοιμοί, σεισμοί, παγετοί, καύσωνες, γῆρας, πενία, μόνωσις, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα τοῦτο δὲ διὰ τῶν πνευμάτων τῆς πονηρίας πρὸς ἃ τὴν πάλην ἡμῶν εἶναι ὁ Ἀπόστολος ἐφανέρωσε, τοὺς λόγους ἡμῶν καὶ τὰς πράξεις ἐπιτηρούντων, δι᾽ ὧν ἀκολούθως ἐφαμίλλους καὶ τοὺς λογισμοὺς ἡμῶν καταστοχάζονται εἶναι· εἰκότως. Εἰ μὴ γὰρ ὁ αὐτεξούσιος ἡμῶν νοῦς ταῖς δοκιμαστικαῖς προσβολαῖς ἐξ ἀπιστίας προσομιλήσει, καὶ ἀφεὶς τὴν καθολικήν ἐλπίδα λογισμοὺς ἀνακινήσει, οὔτε λόγοι προσφέρονται, οὔτε πράξεις ἐπιτελοῦνται. Ερώτησις. ΙΗ΄. Αὐτὸς εἴρηκας, ὅτι πᾶσαι αἱ συμφοραὶ κατὰ αἰτίαν εὐλόγως ἑκάστῳ ἐπέρχονται, εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνης ἡμῶν ἐφέλκουσι. Φανέρωσον οὖν ἡμῖν τὰς αἰτίας, ἵνα οὕτως πιστεύωμεν, ὅτι ὑπεύθυνοι τῶν ἐπιφορῶν ἐσμεν, καὶ ὀφείλομεν ὑπομένειν τὰ ἐπερχόμενα θλιβερὰ, ἵνα μὴ ἐν τῇ κρίσει, οὐχ ὡς ἁμαρτωλοὶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὡς τὴν ἴασιν μὴ προσδεξάμενοι, βαρυτέραν ἕξωμεν τὴν κόλασιν. Ἀπόκρισις. Πάσης συμβάσεως αἰτία ἐστὶν οἱ ἑκάστου λογισμοί. Εἶχον δὲ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι καὶ οἱ λόγοι καὶ αἱ πράξεις· ἐπειδὴ δὲ πρὸ ἐννοίας ταῦτα οὐ προέρχονται, τούτου χάριν τὸ πᾶν τοῖς λογισμοῖς ἐπιγράφοιμι. Τοῦ λογισμοῦ οὖν προηγουμένου, λοιπὸν οἱ λόγοι καὶ αἱ πράξεις παρέχουσιν ἡμῖν τὴν εἰς ἀλλήλους κοινωνίαν. Δύο δὲ εἰσιν οἱ τρόποι τῆς κοινωνίας· εἷς ἀπὸ ἀγάπης, καὶ εἷς ἀπὸ κακίας. Διὰ δὲ τῆς κοινωνίας οὓς οὐκ οἴδαμεν, ἀλλήλους ἀναδεχόμεθα. Ταῖς δὲ άναδοχαῖς ἐπιφοραὶ ἀναγκαίως ἀκολουθοῦσι, καθώς φησιν ἡ Γραφή· Ὁ ἐγγυώμενος τὸν ἑαυτοῦ φίλον, ἐχθρῷ παραδίδωσι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χεῖρα. Οὕτως ἔκαστος, οὐ μόνον ἑαυτοῦ τὰ ἐπερχόμενα ὑπομένει, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ πλησίον, ἐφ᾽ οἷς αὐτὸν ἀνεδέξατο. Ερώτησις. ΙΘ', ᾿Αξιοῦμεν μαθεῖν τὸν ἕνα τρόπον τῆς ἀναδοχῆς, λέγομεν δὲ τὸν ἀπὸ κακίας γενόμενον. Απόκρισις. Ἀπὸ κακίας ἀναδοχὴ ἀκούσιός ἐστιν. Οὕτω δὲ συμβαίνει· ᾿Αναδέχεται τοὺς πειρασμοὺς, ὡς θέλει ὁ ἀποστερῶν τοῦ ἀποστερουμένου, ὁ πλεονεκτῶν τοῦ πλεονεκτουμένου, ὁμοίως ὁ συκοφαντῶν τοῦ συκοφαντουμένου, ὁ καταπονῶν τοῦ καταπονουμένου, ὁ καταλαλῶν τοῦ καταλαλουμένου, ὁ καταφρονῶν τοῦ καταφρονουμένου, ὁ διαβάλλων τοῦ διαβαλλομένου· καὶ ἵνα μὴ καθ᾽ ἓν λέγω, πᾶς ὁ ἀδικῶν, τοῦ ἀδικουμένου κατὰ ἀναλογίαν ἀναδέχεται τοὺς πειρασμούς. Τούτοις δὲ μαρτυρεῖ ἡ θεία Γραφὴ λέγουσα· Δίκαιος ἐκ θήρας ἐκδύνει, ἀντ᾿ αὐτοῦ δὲ παραδίδοται ἀσεβής· καὶ πάλιν· ῾Ο ὀρύσσων βόθρον, ἐμπεσεῖται εἰς αὐτὸν, καὶ ὁ κυλίων λίθον, ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν κυλίει· καὶ πάλιν. Εἰς κόλπον ἐπέρχεται πάντα τοῖς ἀδίκοις, παρὰ δὲ Κυρίου πάντα δίκαια. Εἰ οὖν ἡ ἡμῶν ἀδικία, Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην συνίστησιν ἐν ἀλλήλοις, κατὰ τὸν ᾿Απόστολον, τί ἐροῦμεν; Μὴ ἄδικος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ἐπιφέρων τὴν ὀργὴν τοῖς παιδευομένοις διὰ τῶν ἐπιφορῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς ταῦτα ἀνεπισκέπτως ἀγριαινομένοις;
Erōtēsis. IZ΄. Ei ta rhēmata tou dikanikou elenchoi eisi tōn hēmeterōn pragmatōn, dia ti tōn eirēmenōn hypeuthynous heautous ouch heuriskomen? Apokrisis. Hai epiphorai kai hoi elenchoi tais aitiais eis to phaneron ouk exomoiountai; kata de to pneumatikon, pasan aposōzousi dikaiosynēn. Touto de kai dia tēs hagias Graphēs gnōnai dynametha. Mē gar hoi hypo tou pyrgou tou Silōam apothanontes, heterois pyrgon apekatestēsan, kai hoi apachthentes eis metanoian en Babylōni aichmalōtoi hebdomēkonta etē, allous tinas aichmalōtous elabon eis metanoian? Ouch houtōs eisin hai paideutikai symbaseis; all᾽ hōsper hoi stratiōtai, hotan phōrathōsin hamartēsantes, aikizontai men, ou ta auta de paschousin, hoia phaula pepoiēkasin ; houtō kai pantes paideuometha men dia tōn eperchomenōn, eukairōs de kai harmozontōs kai pros metanoian ouch homoiotropōs de, oude en tǭ autǭ kairǭ, oude dia tōn autōn pragmatōn; kai touto estin ho agei tous pollous eis apistian tēs tou Theou dikaiosynēs, hē tou kairou hyperthesis, kai hē tōn epipheromenōn anomoiotēs. Oukoun epeidē polla eperchontai hēmin thlibera pragmata, touto men di' anthrōpōn phthonountōn, kolakeuontōn, katalalountōn, diaballontōn, sykophantountōn, planōntōn, apontōn, dioryttontōn, kleptontōn, aposterountōn, skandalizontōn, diōkontōn, kataphronountōn, misountōn, typtontōn, epēreazontōn, kai hosa anthrōpois para anthrōpōn eperchontai, kai para tou idiou sōmatos sphrigōntos, polemountos, anapauseis thelontos; entos toutois symbainonta dēgmata kynōn, iobolōn, ē sarkoborōn thēriōn; pros toutois loimoi, seismoi, pagetoi, kausōnes, gēras, penia, monōsis, kai hosa toiauta touto de dia tōn pneumatōn tēs ponērias pros ha tēn palēn hēmōn einai ho Apostolos ephanerōse, tous logous hēmōn kai tas praxeis epitērountōn, di᾽ hōn akolouthōs ephamillous kai tous logismous hēmōn katastochazontai einai; eikotōs. Ei mē gar ho autexousios hēmōn nous tais dokimastikais prosbolais ex apistias prosomilēsei, kai apheis tēn katholikēn elpida logismous anakinēsei, oute logoi prospherontai, oute praxeis epitelountai. Erōtēsis. IĒ΄. Autos eirēkas, hoti pasai hai symphorai kata aitian eulogōs hekastǭ eperchontai, eis epignōsin tēs tou Theou dikaiosynēs hēmōn ephelkousi. Phanerōson oun hēmin tas aitias, hina houtōs pisteuōmen, hoti hypeuthynoi tōn epiphorōn esmen, kai opheilomen hypomenein ta eperchomena thlibera, hina mē en tę̄ krisei, ouch hōs hamartōloi monon, alla kai hōs tēn iasin mē prosdexamenoi, baryteran hexōmen tēn kolasin. Apokrisis. Pasēs symbaseōs aitia estin hoi hekastou logismoi. Eichon de eipein, hoti kai hoi logoi kai hai praxeis; epeidē de pro ennoias tauta ou proerchontai, toutou charin to pan tois logismois epigraphoimi. Tou logismou oun proēgoumenou, loipon hoi logoi kai hai praxeis parechousin hēmin tēn eis allēlous koinōnian. Dyo de eisin hoi tropoi tēs koinōnias; heis apo agapēs, kai heis apo kakias. Dia de tēs koinōnias hous ouk oidamen, allēlous anadechometha. Tais de anadochais epiphorai anankaiōs akolouthousi, kathōs phēsin hē Graphē; Ho engyōmenos ton heautou philon, echthrǭ paradidōsi tēn heautou cheira. Houtōs ekastos, ou monon heautou ta eperchomena hypomenei, alla kai hyper tou plēsion, eph᾽ hois auton anedexato. Erōtēsis. ITh', ᾿Axioumen mathein ton hena tropon tēs anadochēs, legomen de ton apo kakias genomenon. Apokrisis. Apo kakias anadochē akousios estin. Houtō de symbainei; ᾿Anadechetai tous peirasmous, hōs thelei ho aposterōn tou aposteroumenou, ho pleonektōn tou pleonektoumenou, homoiōs ho sykophantōn tou sykophantoumenou, ho kataponōn tou kataponoumenou, ho katalalōn tou katalaloumenou, ho kataphronōn tou kataphronoumenou, ho diaballōn tou diaballomenou; kai hina mē kath᾽ hen legō, pas ho adikōn, tou adikoumenou kata analogian anadechetai tous peirasmous. Toutois de martyrei hē theia Graphē legousa; Dikaios ek thēras ekdynei, ant᾿ autou de paradidotai asebēs; kai palin; ῾O oryssōn bothron, empeseitai eis auton, kai ho kyliōn lithon, eph᾽ heauton kyliei; kai palin. Eis kolpon eperchetai panta tois adikois, para de Kyriou panta dikaia. Ei oun hē hēmōn adikia, Theou dikaiosynēn synistēsin en allēlois, kata ton ᾿Apostolon, ti eroumen? Mē adikos ho Theos ho epipherōn tēn orgēn tois paideuomenois dia tōn epiphorōn, alla kai pros tauta anepiskeptōs agriainomenois?
Question [17]. If the lawyer's words are reproofs of our own affairs, why do we not find ourselves guilty of what was said? Answer. Afflictions and reproofs do not outwardly resemble their causes; but in the spiritual sense they preserve all justice. We can know this also through the holy Scripture. Did those who died under the tower of Siloam put up a tower over others, and did those carried off to Babylon as captives for seventy years for repentance take others captive for repentance? Disciplinary occurrences are not like that; but as soldiers, when caught having done wrong, are punished, yet do not suffer the same evil things they did, so we are all disciplined by what comes upon us, at the right time, fittingly, and toward repentance, yet not in the same way, nor at the same time, nor through the same things. And this is what leads many to disbelieve the justice of God: the delay of the time and the unlikeness of what is brought upon us. Since many painful things come upon us, on the one hand through people who envy, flatter, slander, accuse, inform, deceive, are absent, break in, steal, defraud, give offence, persecute, despise, hate, strike, insult, and all that comes to people from people; and from one's own body, swelling, warring, wanting rest; besides these, the bites of dogs, venomous creatures, or flesh-eating beasts; and in addition plagues, earthquakes, frosts, heat waves, old age, poverty, loneliness, and all such things; and on the other hand through the spirits of wickedness, against which the apostle made plain our wrestling is, who watch our words and actions and through them guess that our thoughts are of the same kind: and rightly. For unless our free mind converses with the testing provocations out of unbelief and, abandoning universal hope, stirs up thoughts, neither are words spoken nor actions done. Question [18]. You have said that all misfortunes come reasonably to each according to a cause and draw us to the knowledge of God's justice. Show us, then, the causes, so that we may believe that we are liable for the afflictions and ought to endure the painful things that come, lest at the judgment, not only as sinners but as having refused the healing, we receive heavier punishment. Answer. The cause of every occurrence is each person's thoughts. I could have said words and actions too; but since these do not come forth before thought, for this reason I ascribe everything to thoughts. Thought going first, then words and actions give us communion with one another. There are two ways of communion: one from love, and one from wickedness. Through communion we take upon ourselves one another, even those we do not know. And afflictions necessarily follow such suretyship, as Scripture says: “Whoever stands surety for his friend gives his own hand to an enemy.” So each one endures not only what comes upon him for himself, but also on behalf of his neighbour, for whom he stood surety. Question [19]. We ask to learn the one way of suretyship, that which arises from wickedness. Answer. Suretyship from wickedness is involuntary. It happens thus: the one who defrauds takes on himself, as it were, the temptations of the one defrauded; the greedy man, those of the one he takes advantage of; likewise the informer, those of the one informed against; the oppressor, those of the oppressed; the slanderer, those of the slandered; the despiser, those of the despised; the accuser, those of the accused; and not to speak one by one, everyone who does wrong takes on himself in proportion the temptations of the one wronged. The divine Scripture bears witness to this, saying, “The righteous escapes from the hunt, and the ungodly is handed over in his place”; and again, “Whoever digs a pit will fall into it, and whoever rolls a stone rolls it upon himself”; and again, “All things come into the bosom of the unjust, but from the Lord all things are just.” If, then, our unrighteousness shows God's righteousness among one another, according to the apostle, what shall we say? Is God unjust who brings wrath on those disciplined through afflictions, who even rage at them without consideration?
7.2PG 65:1097
Ἐρώτησις. Κ'. Ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχειν πιστεύομεν δι' ἀκολουθίας ἐπακούσαντες. Λοιπὸν εἰπὲ ἡμῖν καὶ τὴν ἐξ ἀγάπης ἀναδοχὴν, ἵνα καὶ ταῦτα μὴ ἀγνοῶμεν. Απόκρισις. Ἐξ ἀγάπης ἀναδοχή ἐστιν, ἣν ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς ἡμῖν πάντως δέδωκε, πρῶτον ἰασάμενος ἡμῶν τὰς ἀσθενείας τῆς ψυχῆς, εἶτα θεραπεύων πᾶσαν νόσον, καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν· ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου, τὴν καθαρὰν φύσιν ἀποκαθιστῶν τοῖς βεβαίως αὐτῷ πιστεύουσι, θανάτου λύτρωσιν, θεοσέβειαν παραδοὺς, εὐσέβειαν διδάσκων, ὑπὲρ ἀγάπης κακοπαθεῖν ἕως θανάτου ὑποδεικνύων· τὴν ἐπὶ τούτοις ὑπομονὴν διὰ τῆς τοῦ Πνεύματος μετουσίας χαρισάμενος ἡμῖν· καὶ τὰ μέλλοντα ἀγαθὰ, ἃ ὀφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδε, καὶ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσε, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέβη. Διὸ καὶ τοὺς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πειρασμοὺς ἀναδέχεται, μυκτηριζόμενος, ὀνειδιζόμενος, δεσμούμενος, παραδιδόμενος, κολαφιζόμενος, ὅξος καὶ χολὴν ποτιζόμενος, συκοφαντούμενος, διωκόμενος, ῥαπιζόμενος. Οὗτος ἡμῖν διὰ σαρκὸς καὶ πνεύματος κοινωνήσας, καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πάθη ἀναδεξάμενος, πάλιν τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀποστόλοις παρέδωκε τὸν νόμον τοῦτον, προφήταις, πατράσι, πατριάρχαις· τοὺς μὲν προδιδάξας διὰ τοῦ παναγίου Πνεύματος, τοῖς δὲ ὑποδείξας διὰτοῦ ἀχράντου σώματος. Ταύτην τὴν ἀναδοχὴν ἐμφαίνων ἔλεγεν Μὴ φοβεῖσθε, ἐγὼ νενίκηκα τὸν κόσμον· καὶ πάλιν· Ἐγὼ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἁγιάζω ἐμαυτὸν, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ὦσιν ἡγιασμένοι ἐν ἀληθείᾳ· καὶ πάλιν Μείζονα ταύτης ἀγάπην οὐδεὶς ἔχει, ἵνα τις τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ θῇ ὑπὲρ τῶν φίλων αὐτοῦ. "Οθεν καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Παῦλος μιμούμενος τὸν Κύριον ἔλεγε· Νῦν χαίρω ἐν τοῖς παθήμασί μου ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν τῶν ͵ ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἀναπληρῶ τὰ ὑστερήματα τῶν θλίψεων τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου ὑπὲρ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ, ὁ ἐστιν ἡ Ἐκκλησία· καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν ἐξ ἀγάπης ἀναδοχὴν αἰνιττόμενος. Βούλει σαφέστερον, πῶς ἡμῖν πάντες οἱ ἀπόστολοι δι᾽ ἐννοίας καὶ λόγου καὶ πράξεως ἐκοινώνησαν, καὶ διὰ τῆς κοινωνίας τοὺς ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἀνεδέξαντο πειρασμούς; διὰ μὲν ἐννοίας τὰς Γραφὰς ἡμῖν παρανοίγοντες, τὰς προφητείας παρατιθέμενοι, τῷ Χριστῷ πιστεύειν ὡς λυτρωτῇ πείθοντες, λατρεύειν αὐτῷ ὡς κατὰ φύσιν Υἱῷ Θεοῦ πληροφοροῦντες, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσευχόμενοι, δακρύοντες, καὶ ὅσα τοῖς πιστοῖς ἐστι διὰ ἐννοίας· διὰ δὲ λόγους, παρακαλοῦντες, νουθετοῦντες, ἐλέγχοντες, τὴν ἀπιστίαν ἡμῶν ἐπισκώπτοντες, τὰς Γραφάς διερμηνεύοντες, τὸν καιρὸν φανεροποιοῦντες, τὸν Χριστὸν ὁμολογοῦντες, αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον κηρύττοντες, τὸν Λόγον ἐνανθρωπήσαντα, ἕνα, καὶ οὐ δύο λέγοντες, κἂν ἐκ δύο νοεῖται ἡνωμένων ἀδιαιρέτως, ἀσυγχύτως, ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ, καὶ τόπῳ, καὶ πράγματι τὴν κακοπιστίαν ἀνακόπτοντες, τῷ ψεύδει μὴ συντιθέμενοι, καυχωμένῳ κατὰ σάρκα μὴ συνομιλοῦντες, κενοδόξῳ μὴ συνδιατρίβοντες, ἀλαζόνα μηδόλως κατοπτεύσαντες, πονηρευόμενον ἐξουθενοῦντες, τοὺς ταπεινοὺς προϊέμενοι, τοὺς εὐσεβεῖς οἱκειούμενοι, καὶ ἡμᾶς τὰ αὐτὰ ποιεῖν διδάξαντες διὰ δὲ πράξεως, διωκόμενοι, φυλακιζόμενοι, κακουχούμενοι, μυκτηριζόμενοι, ὑστερούμενοι, θλιβόμενοι. καὶ ἀποκτεινόμενοι, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἔπαθον. Οὕτω δὴ οὖν διὰ τῆς κοινωνίας ἀνεδέξαντο ἡμῶν τοὺς πειρασμούς· εἶτε γὰρ, φησὶν, θλιβόμεθα ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως καὶ σωτηρίας, εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν σωτηρίας καὶ παρακλήσεως, τὸν νόμον παρὰ Χριστοῦ δεξάμενοι τοῦ λέγοντος· Μείζονα ταύτης ἀγάπην οὐδεὶς ἔχει, ἵνα τις τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ θῇ ὑπὲρ τῶν φίλων αὐτοῦ. Καὶ αὐτοὶ ἡμῖν παραδεδώκασι λέγοντες· Εἰ ὁ Κύριος τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἔθηκεν, ὀφείλομεν καὶ ἡμεῖς τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν τιθέναι· καὶ πάλιν· ᾿Αλλήλων τὰ βάρη βαστάζετε, καὶ οὕτως ἀναπληρώσετε τὸν νόμον τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Εἰ οὖν ἔγνωμεν τοὺς δύο τρόπους τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους κοινωνίας, καὶ τὴν ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἀκολουθοῦσαν ἀναδοχὴν, καὶ τοὺς κατὰ ἀναλογίαν συμβαίνοντας πειρασμοὺς, μὴ περιεργάζεσθε ἢ πῶς, ἢ πότε, ἢ διὰ τίνος ἐπέρχονται. Τὸ γὰρ ἑκάστῳ προσφυὲς, καὶ τὴν ἀνυπέρθετον αὐτῶν ἔπειξιν, καὶ τὴν πάσης τῆς κτίσεως εἰς τοῦτο συνέργειαν, μόνου τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστιν εἰδέναι Ἡμεῖς δὲ ὀφείλομεν μόνον πιστεύειν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ εἰδέναι ὅτι πᾶν τὸ ἐπελθὸν ἡμῖν ἀκουσίως, ἢ δι᾿ ἀγάπην, ἢ διὰ κακίαν ἡμῖν ἐλήλυθε• καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὑπομένειν χρὴ, καὶ μὴ ἀπωθεῖσθαι αὐτὸ, ἵνα μὴ προσθῶμεν ἁμαρτίαν ἐφ᾽ ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν. ΚΑ΄. Πρὸ πάντων παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοὶ, ἀκριβῶς προσέχειν τοῖς εἰρημένοις, ἵνα μὴ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀνωφελῶς τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῶν λόγων πειρασμοὺς ὑπομείνωμεν, καὶ ὑμεῖς διὰ ῥαθυμίαν τὰ εἰρημένα λήθη παραδώσητε. Ἡ γὰρ λήθη ῥαθυμίας θυγάτηρ, ἀμφότερα δὲ ἀπιστίας ἔγγονα τυγχάνει. Πρὸς ταῦτα ἀπεκρίθησαν οἱ ἀδελφοί· Προθυμότερος ἔσο περὶ τὴν διήγησιν, ὦ Πάτερ · ἡμεῖς γὰρ οἴδαμεν ἃ ἠκούσαμεν, βεβαιούμενοι περὶ τῆς θείας Γραφῆς ταῦτα λεγούσης, ὅτι ἐκτὸς δικαιοσύνης Θεοῦ, οὐδὲν τῶν ἀκουσίων τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συμβαίνει· εἰ καὶ τὴν μυστικὴν τῶν συμβάσεων συνδρομὴν ἐναρμόνιον ἔπειξιν ἄνθρωποι ὄντες οὐ καταλαμβάνομεν, καθὼς καὶ αὐτὸς προείρηκας. Διόπερ ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων ἄφρων τις γενόμενος ἔφη· Εἰπὲ ἡμῖν λοιπὸν, τί τὸ θέλημα τῆς σαρκὸς, καὶ πῶς ἐκτὸς τοῦ νοὸς ὑφέστηκεν. Ὁ γὰρ σχολαστικὸς ἠρώτησε μόνον, εἰ ἔστι · τὸ δὲ πῶς, ἢ τί ἐστιν, οὐκ ἐπύθετο. Πρὸς ταῦτα ὁ ᾿Ασκητὴς ἔφη· Θέλημα σαρκὸς, ἐστὶν ἡ φυσικὴ τοῦ σώματος κίνησις μετὰ τῆς ἑπομένης χωρὶς λογισμοῦ πυρώσεως · ἅπερ δι᾽ ὕπνου καὶ τῆς τῶν μελῶν ἀνέσεως ἰσχὺν λαμβάνει. Περὶ ὧν φησιν ὁ ἀπόστολος Πέτρος· Ἀγαπητοί, μὴ ξενίζεσθε τῇ ἐν ὑμῖν πυρώσει πρὸς πειρασμὸν ὑμῖν γινομένῃ ὡς ξένου ὑμῖν συμβαίνοντος. Καὶ ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος περὶ αὐτῶν ἔφη· Ἡ σὰρξ ἐπιθυμεῖ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα κατὰ τῆς σαρκός. Διὸ καὶ παραγγέλλει λέγων· Ἐν πνεύματι περιπατεῖτε, καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς οὐ μὴ τελέσητε ποτε. Ταῦτα δὲ εἰρήκασιν ἀσυνδιάστους ἡμᾶς πρὸς τὰς τοιαύτας κινήσεις εἶναι βουλόμενοι.
Erōtēsis. K'. Tauta houtōs echein pisteuomen di' akolouthias epakousantes. Loipon eipe hēmin kai tēn ex agapēs anadochēn, hina kai tauta mē agnoōmen. Apokrisis. Ex agapēs anadochē estin, hēn ho Kyrios Iēsous hēmin pantōs dedōke, prōton iasamenos hēmōn tas astheneias tēs psychēs, eita therapeuōn pasan noson, kai pasan malakian; ho airōn tēn hamartian tou kosmou, tēn katharan physin apokathistōn tois bebaiōs autǭ pisteuousi, thanatou lytrōsin, theosebeian paradous, eusebeian didaskōn, hyper agapēs kakopathein heōs thanatou hypodeiknyōn; tēn epi toutois hypomonēn dia tēs tou Pneumatos metousias charisamenos hēmin; kai ta mellonta agatha, ha ophthalmos ouk eide, kai ous ouk ēkouse, kai epi kardian anthrōpou ouk anebē. Dio kai tous hyper hēmōn peirasmous anadechetai, myktērizomenos, oneidizomenos, desmoumenos, paradidomenos, kolaphizomenos, hoxos kai cholēn potizomenos, sykophantoumenos, diōkomenos, rhapizomenos. Houtos hēmin dia sarkos kai pneumatos koinōnēsas, kai ta hyper hēmōn pathē anadexamenos, palin tois idiois apostolois paredōke ton nomon touton, prophētais, patrasi, patriarchais; tous men prodidaxas dia tou panagiou Pneumatos, tois de hypodeixas diatou achrantou sōmatos. Tautēn tēn anadochēn emphainōn elegen Mē phobeisthe, egō nenikēka ton kosmon; kai palin; Egō hyper autōn hagiazō emauton, hina kai autoi ōsin hēgiasmenoi en alētheią; kai palin Meizona tautēs agapēn oudeis echei, hina tis tēn psychēn autou thę̄ hyper tōn philōn autou. "Othen kai ho hagios Paulos mimoumenos ton Kyrion elege; Nyn chairō en tois pathēmasi mou hyper hymōn tōn ͵ ethnōn, kai anaplērō ta hysterēmata tōn thlipseōn tou Christou en tę̄ sarki mou hyper tou sōmatos autou, ho estin hē Ekklēsia; kai autos tēn ex agapēs anadochēn ainittomenos. Boulei saphesteron, pōs hēmin pantes hoi apostoloi di᾽ ennoias kai logou kai praxeōs ekoinōnēsan, kai dia tēs koinōnias tous hyper hymōn anedexanto peirasmous? dia men ennoias tas Graphas hēmin paranoigontes, tas prophēteias paratithemenoi, tǭ Christǭ pisteuein hōs lytrōtę̄ peithontes, latreuein autǭ hōs kata physin Huiǭ Theou plērophorountes, hyper hēmōn proseuchomenoi, dakryontes, kai hosa tois pistois esti dia ennoias; dia de logous, parakalountes, nouthetountes, elenchontes, tēn apistian hēmōn episkōptontes, tas Graphas diermēneuontes, ton kairon phaneropoiountes, ton Christon homologountes, auton einai ton estaurōmenon kēryttontes, ton Logon enanthrōpēsanta, hena, kai ou dyo legontes, kan ek dyo noeitai hēnōmenōn adiairetōs, asynchytōs, en panti kairǭ, kai topǭ, kai pragmati tēn kakopistian anakoptontes, tǭ pseudei mē syntithemenoi, kauchōmenǭ kata sarka mē synomilountes, kenodoxǭ mē syndiatribontes, alazona mēdolōs katopteusantes, ponēreuomenon exouthenountes, tous tapeinous proïemenoi, tous eusebeis hoikeioumenoi, kai hēmas ta auta poiein didaxantes dia de praxeōs, diōkomenoi, phylakizomenoi, kakouchoumenoi, myktērizomenoi, hysteroumenoi, thlibomenoi. kai apokteinomenoi, kai hosa toiauta hyper hēmōn epathon. Houtō dē oun dia tēs koinōnias anedexanto hēmōn tous peirasmous; eite gar, phēsin, thlibometha hyper tēs hymōn paraklēseōs kai sōtērias, eite parakaloumetha hyper tēs hymōn sōtērias kai paraklēseōs, ton nomon para Christou dexamenoi tou legontos; Meizona tautēs agapēn oudeis echei, hina tis tēn psychēn autou thę̄ hyper tōn philōn autou. Kai autoi hēmin paradedōkasi legontes; Ei ho Kyrios tēn psychēn autou hyper hēmōn ethēken, opheilomen kai hēmeis tas psychas hēmōn hyper tōn adelphōn tithenai; kai palin; ᾿Allēlōn ta barē bastazete, kai houtōs anaplērōsete ton nomon tou Christou. Ei oun egnōmen tous dyo tropous tēs eis allēlous koinōnias, kai tēn ex anankēs akolouthousan anadochēn, kai tous kata analogian symbainontas peirasmous, mē periergazesthe ē pōs, ē pote, ē dia tinos eperchontai. To gar hekastǭ prosphyes, kai tēn anypertheton autōn epeixin, kai tēn pasēs tēs ktiseōs eis touto synergeian, monou tou Theou estin eidenai Hēmeis de opheilomen monon pisteuein tę̄ tou Theou dikaiosynę̄, kai eidenai hoti pan to epelthon hēmin akousiōs, ē di᾿ agapēn, ē dia kakian hēmin elēlythe• kai dia touto hypomenein chrē, kai mē apōtheisthai auto, hina mē prosthōmen hamartian eph᾽ hamartiais hēmōn. KA΄. Pro pantōn parakalō hymas, adelphoi, akribōs prosechein tois eirēmenois, hina mē kai hēmeis anōphelōs tous hyper tōn logōn peirasmous hypomeinōmen, kai hymeis dia rhathymian ta eirēmena lēthē paradōsēte. Hē gar lēthē rhathymias thygatēr, amphotera de apistias engona tynchanei. Pros tauta apekrithēsan hoi adelphoi; Prothymoteros eso peri tēn diēgēsin, ō Pater ; hēmeis gar oidamen ha ēkousamen, bebaioumenoi peri tēs theias Graphēs tauta legousēs, hoti ektos dikaiosynēs Theou, ouden tōn akousiōn tois anthrōpois symbainei; ei kai tēn mystikēn tōn symbaseōn syndromēn enarmonion epeixin anthrōpoi ontes ou katalambanomen, kathōs kai autos proeirēkas. Dioper ek tōn eirēmenōn aphrōn tis genomenos ephē; Eipe hēmin loipon, ti to thelēma tēs sarkos, kai pōs ektos tou noos hyphestēken. Ho gar scholastikos ērōtēse monon, ei esti ; to de pōs, ē ti estin, ouk epytheto. Pros tauta ho ᾿Askētēs ephē; Thelēma sarkos, estin hē physikē tou sōmatos kinēsis meta tēs hepomenēs chōris logismou pyrōseōs ; haper di᾽ hypnou kai tēs tōn melōn aneseōs ischyn lambanei. Peri hōn phēsin ho apostolos Petros; Agapētoi, mē xenizesthe tę̄ en hymin pyrōsei pros peirasmon hymin ginomenę̄ hōs xenou hymin symbainontos. Kai ho makarios Paulos peri autōn ephē; Hē sarx epithymei kata tou pneumatos, to de pneuma kata tēs sarkos. Dio kai parangellei legōn; En pneumati peripateite, kai epithymian sarkos ou mē telesēte pote. Tauta de eirēkasin asyndiastous hēmas pros tas toiautas kinēseis einai boulomenoi.
Question [20]. We believe these things are so, having listened to the sequence of the argument. Now tell us also about suretyship from love, so that we may not be ignorant of this either. Answer. Suretyship from love is what the Lord Jesus has given us in every way: first healing the weaknesses of our soul, then curing every disease and every sickness; he who takes away the sin of the world, restoring the pure nature to those who firmly believe in him, giving redemption from death, handing down the worship of God, teaching godliness, showing how to suffer hardship for love until death; granting us patience in these things through participation in the Spirit; and the good things to come, which eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor have they entered the heart of man. That is why he also takes upon himself the temptations on our behalf, being mocked, reproached, bound, handed over, beaten, given vinegar and gall to drink, falsely accused, persecuted, struck. He, having shared with us through flesh and spirit and taken upon himself the sufferings on our behalf, in turn handed this law to his own apostles, to prophets, fathers, patriarchs: teaching some beforehand through the all-holy Spirit, and showing it to others through his spotless body. Showing this suretyship he said, “Do not fear; I have overcome the world”; and again, “For them I sanctify myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth”; and again, “Greater love has no one than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends.” Hence holy Paul too, imitating the Lord, said, “Now I rejoice in my sufferings for you Gentiles, and fill up what is lacking of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for the sake of his body, which is the church,” he too hinting at suretyship from love. Do you want it more clearly, how all the apostles shared with us through thought, word, and deed, and through this communion took upon themselves the temptations on your behalf? Through thought: opening the Scriptures to us, setting forth the prophecies, persuading us to believe in Christ as Redeemer, assuring us that we should worship him as Son of God by nature, praying for us, weeping, and whatever belongs to the faithful through thought. Through words: exhorting, admonishing, rebuking, mocking our unbelief, interpreting the Scriptures, making plain the time, confessing Christ, proclaiming that he is the one crucified, the Word made man, speaking of one and not two, even if he is understood from two united indivisibly and without confusion; checking false belief at every time, place, and matter, not agreeing with falsehood, not conversing with one who boasts according to the flesh, not spending time with the vainglorious, not looking at all to the boaster, setting at nought the evildoer, putting forward the humble, making the devout their own, and teaching us to do the same. Through deed: being persecuted, imprisoned, ill-treated, mocked, in want, afflicted, and killed, and suffering all such things for us. So through communion they took our temptations upon themselves; for, it says, “whether we are afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, or whether we are comforted, it is for your salvation and consolation,” having received the law from Christ who says, “Greater love has no one than this, that someone lay down his life for his friends.” And they in turn handed it on to us, saying, “If the Lord laid down his life for us, we too ought to lay down our lives for the brothers”; and again, “Bear one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ.” If, then, we know the two ways of communion with one another, the suretyship that necessarily follows, and the temptations that occur in proportion, do not busy yourselves about how, or when, or through whom they come. For what fits each one, their urgency that admits no delay, and the cooperation of all creation in this, God alone can know. We ought only to believe in God's justice, and know that everything that has come upon us involuntarily has come either through love or through wickedness; and for this reason we must endure it and not push it away, lest we add sin to our sins. [21] Above all I beg you, brothers, to attend carefully to what has been said, so that we may not endure without profit the temptations that come for these words, and you through sloth hand over what has been said to forgetfulness. For forgetfulness is the daughter of sloth, and both are offspring of unbelief.” To this the brothers answered, “Be more eager in your account, Father; for we know what we have heard, being assured that the divine Scripture says that nothing involuntary happens to people apart from God's justice, even if, being human, we do not grasp the mystical concurrence and harmonious urgency of events, as you yourself said before.” Then one, having become foolish from what was said, said, “Tell us now what the will of the flesh is, and how it exists apart from the mind. For the scholar only asked whether it exists, but did not ask how or what it is.” To this the ascetic said: “The will of the flesh is the natural movement of the body with the burning that follows without thought; which gains strength through sleep and the ease of the members. Of these the apostle Peter says, ‘Beloved, do not be surprised at the burning among you that comes upon you for a trial, as though something strange were happening to you.’ And blessed Paul said of them, ‘The flesh desires against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh.’ That is why he commands, saying, ‘Walk by the Spirit, and you will not fulfil the desire of the flesh.’ They said these things wishing us not to couple with such movements.”
Chapter 8
8.1PG 65:1103
"Ἄκουε ψυχή λογική, κοινωνὲ τῶν ἐμῶν βουλευμάτων - βούλομαί σοί τι μυστικὸν καὶ κοινὸν διηγήσασθαι πρᾶγμα, ᾧπερ ὅτι οὐ καθαρισθήσῃ τῶν παθῶν, κατείληφα, ἀλλὰ χάριτι Χριστοῦ μικρὸν ἀνεθήσῃ. Ἔγνων σαφῶς, ὦ ψυχή, ὅτι ἐγώ τε καὶ σὺ παρὰ φύσιν ἐνεργούμενοι, ὑπὸ ἀγνοίας πλανώμεθα, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐπὶ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ἁμαρτίαις ἑτέρους μεμφόμεθα, ἔξωθεν ἡμῶν τὴν κακίαν εἶναι λέγοντες· καὶ ποτὲ μὲν τὸν ᾿Ἀδὰμ, ποτὲ δὲ τὸν Σατανᾶν, ποτὲ δὲ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους αἰτιώμεθα. Καὶ ἐν τούτῳ δοκοῦντες ἑτέρους πολεμεῖν, ἑαυτοὺς πολεμοῦμεν · καὶ νομίζοντες ἀλλήλων ὑπερασπίζειν, ἐγώ τε καὶ σὺ κατ᾿ ἀλλήλων στρατευόμεθα · καὶ ἑαυτοὺς εὐεργετεῖν οἰόμενοι, ἑαυτοὺς αἰκίζομεν, κόπους καὶ ὀνειδισμοὺς ἀνονήτους δικαίως ὑπέχοντες· τὰς μὲν ἐντολὰς τῷ δοκεῖν ἀγαπῶντες, τὰς δὲ αἰτίας αὐτῶν διὰ τὴν πλάνην μισήσαντες. Ὅθεν ἔγνων ἀκριβῶς, ὅτι οὔτε εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν, οὔτε εἰς τὸ κακὸν ὑπό τινος ἐξουσίας ἀδίκως ἑλκόμεθα, ἀλλ᾿ ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἐν ταῖς ἀρχαῖς τῶν πραγμάτων, ᾧ ἂν πρὸς τὸ θέλημα δουλεύσωμεν, ἤτοι τῷ Θεῷ, ἢ τῷ διαβόλῳ, αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς δικαίως λοιπὸν ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον κατεπείγει μέρος.
"Akoue psychē logikē, koinōne tōn emōn bouleumatōn - boulomai soi ti mystikon kai koinon diēgēsasthai pragma, hǭper hoti ou katharisthēsę̄ tōn pathōn, kateilēpha, alla chariti Christou mikron anethēsę̄. Egnōn saphōs, ō psychē, hoti egō te kai sy para physin energoumenoi, hypo agnoias planōmetha, kai dia touto epi tais heautōn hamartiais heterous memphometha, exōthen hēmōn tēn kakian einai legontes; kai pote men ton ᾿Adam, pote de ton Satanan, pote de tous anthrōpous aitiōmetha. Kai en toutǭ dokountes heterous polemein, heautous polemoumen ; kai nomizontes allēlōn hyperaspizein, egō te kai sy kat᾿ allēlōn strateuometha ; kai heautous euergetein oiomenoi, heautous aikizomen, kopous kai oneidismous anonētous dikaiōs hypechontes; tas men entolas tǭ dokein agapōntes, tas de aitias autōn dia tēn planēn misēsantes. Hothen egnōn akribōs, hoti oute eis to agathon, oute eis to kakon hypo tinos exousias adikōs helkometha, all᾿ apo tou baptismatos en tais archais tōn pragmatōn, hǭ an pros to thelēma douleusōmen, ētoi tǭ Theǭ, ē tǭ diabolǭ, autos hēmas dikaiōs loipon epi to idion katepeigei meros.
Listen, rational soul, partner of my counsels: I wish to tell you something hidden and shared, by which, I have grasped, you will not be cleansed of the passions, but by the grace of Christ you will be relieved a little. I have known clearly, O soul, that you and I, being worked upon against nature, go astray through ignorance, and for this reason blame others for our own sins, saying that wickedness is outside us; and we blame sometimes Adam, sometimes Satan, sometimes people. And in this, thinking we fight others, we fight ourselves; and supposing we defend each other, you and I campaign against each other; and thinking we do ourselves good, we torment ourselves, justly undergoing profitless labours and reproaches, loving the commandments in appearance but hating their causes through our error. Hence I have known exactly that we are not dragged unjustly by any power either to good or to evil; but from baptism, in the beginnings of things, whichever we serve with our will, God or the devil, he justly urges us on thereafter to his own side.
8.2PG 65:1103
Αἱ δὲ ἀρχαὶ τῶν πραγμάτων εἰσὶν ἀδιαλόγιστοι προσβολαὶ δύο, ἔπαινος ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἄνεσις σώματος, αἵτινες ἑκουσίως προσβάλλουσαι πρὸ τοῦ θελήματος ἡμῶν, οὔτε κακίαι εἰσὶν, οὔτε ἀρεταὶ, ἀλλ᾿ ἔλεγχοι τῆς ἡμετέρας νεύσεως ποῦ ῥέπομεν. Τοῦ γὰρ Κυρίου βουλομένου ἡμᾶς ὑπομένειν ὀνειδισμοὺς καὶ κακοπάθειαν, τοῦ δὲ διαβόλου τὰ ἐναντία θέλοντος, ἡμεῖς ὅταν θέλωμεν ἐπὶ ταῖς προσβολαῖς ἐκείναις, φανερὸν ὅτι τὴν ῥοπὴν ἐδώκαμεν τῷ φιληδόνῳ πνεύματι, παρακούσαντες τοῦ Κυρίου· ὅταν δὲ ἐπὶ ταῖς προειρημέναις προσβολαῖς θλιβώμεθα, δῆλον ὅτι τὴν ῥοπὴν ἐδώκαμεν τῷ Θεῷ, τὴν στενὴν ἀγαπήσαντες. Διὰ τοῦτο οὖν αἱ δύο αὗται προσβολαὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις προσβαλεῖν παρεχωρήθησαν, ὅπως οἱ τὴν ἐντολὴν ἀγαπῶντες, δώσουσι τῷ Χριστῷ τὴν ῥοπὴν τοῦ θελήματος· καὶ αὐτὸς εἴσοδον εὑρὼν, ὁδηγήσει τὸν νοῦν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Οὕτω δέ μοι νόει καὶ τὸ ἐναντίον. Ὅσοι γὰρ πάλιν ἀγαπῶσι τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην δόξαν, καὶ τὴν ἄνεσιν τοῦ σώματος, δεδώκασιν εἴσοδον τῷ διαβόλῳ· ὃς καὶ αὐτὸς εὑρὼν ἰδίαν εἴσοδον, τὰ ἴδια λοιπὸν ὑποτίθεται κακά· καθὸ ἂν αὐτῷ ἡδέως λογίζωνται, προσθήκας ποιεῖν οὐ παύονται, ἕως οὗ τὰς προειρημένας προσβολὰς ἐκ καρδίας μισήσωμεν. Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὕτως αὐτὰς ἀγαπῶμεν, ὥστε οὐ μόνον τὴν ἀρετὴν ἀντ᾿ αὐτῶν προδιδόαμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὰς ἐκείνας ἑτέραν τῇ ἑτέρᾳ ἐν καιρῷ καταλλάσσομεν· ποτὲ ἀτιμίαν ὑποφέρομεν διὰ φιληδονίαν. Ὅταν δὲ καὶ τούτοις ἀλύπως συνθώμεθα, λοιπὸν τὰς αὐξητικὰς ὕλας αὐτῶν ζητοῦμεν. Ὕλαι καὶ κενοδοξίας καὶ ἡδονῆς φιλαργυρία, ἡ ῥίζα πάντων τῶν κακῶν, κατὰ τὴν θείαν Γραφήν.
Hai de archai tōn pragmatōn eisin adialogistoi prosbolai dyo, epainos anthrōpōn, kai anesis sōmatos, haitines hekousiōs prosballousai pro tou thelēmatos hēmōn, oute kakiai eisin, oute aretai, all᾿ elenchoi tēs hēmeteras neuseōs pou rhepomen. Tou gar Kyriou boulomenou hēmas hypomenein oneidismous kai kakopatheian, tou de diabolou ta enantia thelontos, hēmeis hotan thelōmen epi tais prosbolais ekeinais, phaneron hoti tēn rhopēn edōkamen tǭ philēdonǭ pneumati, parakousantes tou Kyriou; hotan de epi tais proeirēmenais prosbolais thlibōmetha, dēlon hoti tēn rhopēn edōkamen tǭ Theǭ, tēn stenēn agapēsantes. Dia touto oun hai dyo hautai prosbolai tois anthrōpois prosbalein parechōrēthēsan, hopōs hoi tēn entolēn agapōntes, dōsousi tǭ Christǭ tēn rhopēn tou thelēmatos; kai autos eisodon heurōn, hodēgēsei ton noun epi tēn alētheian. Houtō de moi noei kai to enantion. Hosoi gar palin agapōsi tēn anthrōpinēn doxan, kai tēn anesin tou sōmatos, dedōkasin eisodon tǭ diabolǭ; hos kai autos heurōn idian eisodon, ta idia loipon hypotithetai kaka; katho an autǭ hēdeōs logizōntai, prosthēkas poiein ou pauontai, heōs hou tas proeirēmenas prosbolas ek kardias misēsōmen. Hēmeis de houtōs autas agapōmen, hōste ou monon tēn aretēn ant᾿ autōn prodidoamen, alla kai autas ekeinas heteran tę̄ heterą en kairǭ katallassomen; pote atimian hypopheromen dia philēdonian. Hotan de kai toutois alypōs synthōmetha, loipon tas auxētikas hylas autōn zētoumen. Hylai kai kenodoxias kai hēdonēs philargyria, hē rhiza pantōn tōn kakōn, kata tēn theian Graphēn.
The beginnings of things are two provocations not yet reasoned on: human praise and bodily ease. Coming upon us voluntarily before our will, they are neither vices nor virtues, but tests of where our inclination leans. For since the Lord wishes us to endure reproaches and hardship, and the devil wishes the opposite, when we are pleased at those provocations, it is plain that we have given our inclination to the pleasure-loving spirit, disobeying the Lord; but when we are afflicted at them, it is clear that we have given our inclination to God, having loved the narrow way. For this reason these two provocations have been allowed to assail people, so that those who love the commandment may give Christ the inclination of their will; and he, finding an entrance, will lead the mind to the truth. Understand the opposite in the same way. For those who love human glory and bodily ease have given an entrance to the devil; and he too, finding his own entrance, then suggests his own evils; and as they think of them with pleasure, they do not cease adding to them until we hate the provocations mentioned from the heart. But we love them so much that we not only betray virtue for them, but also exchange one for the other in turn: sometimes we bear dishonour for the sake of love of pleasure. And when we agree to these without grief, we then seek the materials that increase them. The material of both vainglory and pleasure is love of money, the root of all evils, according to the divine Scripture.
8.3PG 65:1105
Πάντως δὲ ἐρεῖς μοι, ὦ φίλη ψυχή, ὅτι οὔτε χρυσίον θησαυρίζομεν, οὔτε κτήματα ἔχομεν. Κἀγώ σοι λέγω, ὅτι οὔτε χρυσὸς, οὔτε κτήματα παρέχουσι τὴν βλάβην, ἀλλὰ, καθὼς προείρηκα, ἡ ἐμπαθής αὐτῶν παράχρησις. Ἰδοὺ γάρ τινες ἀπαθῶς πλουτήσαντες εὐηρέστησαν, ὡς ὁ ἅγιος Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ Ἰώβ, καὶ Δαβίδ. Τινὲς δὲ καὶ δίχα πλούτου τὸ πάθος τῆς φιλοχρηματίας ἐν εὐτελεστάταις ὕλαις ἐτρέψαμεν· ὅθεν τῶν πολλὰ κεκτημένων ἐσμὲν ἀθλιώτεροι· διότι ἀφέντες τὴν καθολικὴν κακοπάθειαν μετὰ πανουργίας, ἡδυπαθοῦμεν ὡς Θεοῦ λανθάνοντες· τὴν γὰρ φιλαργυρίαν διαφεύγοντες, τὴν φιληδονίαν οὐ φεύγομεν· χρυσὸν οὐ θησαυρίζομεν, καὶ τὰς λεπτὰς ὕλας συνάγομεν. ᾿Αρχὰς καὶ ἡγεμονίας οὐ λαμβάνομεν, τὰς δὲ δόξας αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς ἐπαίνους ἐκ παντὸς τρόπου θηρεύομεν · τὰς κτήσεις καταλείπομεν, καὶ τὰς ἀπολαύσεις αὐτῶν οὐ παραιτούμεθα · ὅταν δὲ καὶ παραιτεῖσθαι δόξωμεν, οὐχ ὡς τὴν πλεονεξίαν φεύγοντες, ἀλλ' ὡς τὰ κτίσματα τοῦ Θεοῦ βδελυσσόμενοι· Μὴ ἄψῃ, μὴ γεύσῃ, μὴ θίγῃς. Ὅταν ἀκούσῃς, ὦ φίλη ψυχή, τὴν παράβασιν τοῦ ᾿Ἀδὰμ καὶ τῆς Εὔας, ἐν ἀρχῇ μὲν ἰδικῶς ἐπ' ἐκείνοις γεγενημένην πίστευε νυνὶ δὲ νοητῶς ἐπ᾿ ἐμοὶ καὶ σοὶ γινομένην εὑρήσεις Ταῦτα γὰρ τυπικῶς συνέβαινεν ἐκείνοις· ἐγράφη δὲ πρὸς νουθεσίαν ἡμῶν, εἰς οὓς τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων κατήντησεν. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἀναγεννηθέντες, τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ ἀναγεννήσαντος ἡμᾶς παρέβημεν, καθότι τοῦ Κυρίου πάντας τοὺς ὁμοπίστους ἀγαπᾶν, καὶ τὸν ἐκ πάντων ἐρχόμενον καρπὸν δι᾽ ὑπομονῆς ἐσθίειν κελεύσαντος, κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον, ἀπὸ παντὸς ξύλου τοῦ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ βρῶσιν φαγεῖν, ἡμεῖς τοῖς τοῦ ὄφεως λογισμοῖς χρησάμενοι, τοὺς μὲν, ὡς καλοὺς ἡγαπήσαμεν· τοὺς δὲ, ὡς πονηροὺς ἐμισήσαμεν· ὅπερ ἐστὶ τὸ ξύλον τοῦ γινώσκειν καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν · οὗ ἀπογευσάμενοι, κατὰ διάνοιαν θανατούμεθα· οὐχὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν θάνατον ποιήσαντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὸν πλησίον μισήσαντος· Θεὸς γὰρ θάνατον οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ τέρπεται ἐπ᾿ ἀπωλείᾳ ζώντων, οὔτε κινεῖται πάθει ὀργῆς, οὔτε ἐπινοεῖ πρᾶγμα εἰς ἄμυναν, οὔτε ἀλλοιοῦται πρὸς τὴν ἑκάστου ἀξίαν· ἀλλὰ πάντα ἐν σοφίᾳ ἐποίησεν, ὑπὸ νόμῳ πνευματικῷ κρίνεσθαι προορίσας. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐ λέγει τῷ Ἀδὰμ, Ἧ δ᾽ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε, ἐγὼ θανατώσω ὑμᾶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἀσφαλιζόμενος τὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης προλέγει νόμον, καὶ φησίν· Η δ᾽ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ φάγητε, θανάτῳ ἀποθανεῖσθε. Καὶ ὅλως δὲ ἑκάστῳ πράγματι, καλῷ τε καὶ κακῷ, φυσικῶς ἐπακολουθεῖν τὸ δέον ἀπένειμε, καὶ οὐκ ἐπινοητικῶς, ὡς τινες νομίζουσιν, οἱ τὸν πνευματικὸν ἀγνοοῦντες νόμον. Ἡμεῖς δὲ οἱ μερικῶς τοῦτον ἐπιστάμενοι, γινώσκειν ὀφείλομεν, ὅτι εἴ τινα τῶν ὁμοπίστων ὡς κακὸν μισήσομεν, καὶ ἡμεῖς κακοὶ ὄντες, ὑπὸ Θεοῦ μισηθησόμεθα· καὶ εἰ ὡς ἁμαρτωλὸν τῆς μετανοίας ἐκβάλλομεν, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἁμαρτωλοὶ ὄντες ἀποβληθησόμεθα· καὶ εἰ οὐκ ἀφίεμεν τῷ πλησίον τὰ ἁμαρτήματα, οὔτε ἡμῖν ἀφεθήσεται. Τοῦτον νόμον φανεροποιῶν ὁ νομοθέτης Χριστὸς, εἴρηκε· Μὴ κρίνετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ κριθῆτε· ἄφετε, καὶ ἀφεθήσεται ὑμῖν. Τοῦτον ἰδὼν τὸν νόμον, φανεροποιῶν ὁ Παῦλος ἔλεγεν· Ὁ κρίνων τὸν ἕτερον, ἑαυτὸν κατακρίνεις. Καὶ ὁ Προφήτης δὲ οὐκ ἀγνοῶν τοῦτο, ἐβόα πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν λέγων· ὅτι σὺ ἀποδώσεις ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν· καὶ ἕτερος προφήτης ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ φησιν· Ἐμὴ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω, λέγει Κύριος.
Pantōs de ereis moi, ō philē psychē, hoti oute chrysion thēsaurizomen, oute ktēmata echomen. Kagō soi legō, hoti oute chrysos, oute ktēmata parechousi tēn blabēn, alla, kathōs proeirēka, hē empathēs autōn parachrēsis. Idou gar tines apathōs ploutēsantes euērestēsan, hōs ho hagios Abraam, kai Iōb, kai Dabid. Tines de kai dicha ploutou to pathos tēs philochrēmatias en eutelestatais hylais etrepsamen; hothen tōn polla kektēmenōn esmen athliōteroi; dioti aphentes tēn katholikēn kakopatheian meta panourgias, hēdypathoumen hōs Theou lanthanontes; tēn gar philargyrian diapheugontes, tēn philēdonian ou pheugomen; chryson ou thēsaurizomen, kai tas leptas hylas synagomen. ᾿Archas kai hēgemonias ou lambanomen, tas de doxas autōn kai tous epainous ek pantos tropou thēreuomen ; tas ktēseis kataleipomen, kai tas apolauseis autōn ou paraitoumetha ; hotan de kai paraiteisthai doxōmen, ouch hōs tēn pleonexian pheugontes, all' hōs ta ktismata tou Theou bdelyssomenoi; Mē apsę̄, mē geusę̄, mē thigę̄s. Hotan akousę̄s, ō philē psychē, tēn parabasin tou ᾿Adam kai tēs Euas, en archę̄ men idikōs ep' ekeinois gegenēmenēn pisteue nyni de noētōs ep᾿ emoi kai soi ginomenēn heurēseis Tauta gar typikōs synebainen ekeinois; egraphē de pros nouthesian hēmōn, eis hous ta telē tōn aiōnōn katēntēsen. Idou gar dia tou baptismatos anagennēthentes, tēn entolēn tou anagennēsantos hēmas parebēmen, kathoti tou Kyriou pantas tous homopistous agapan, kai ton ek pantōn erchomenon karpon di᾽ hypomonēs esthiein keleusantos, kata to eirēmenon, apo pantos xylou tou en tǭ paradeisǭ brōsin phagein, hēmeis tois tou opheōs logismois chrēsamenoi, tous men, hōs kalous hēgapēsamen; tous de, hōs ponērous emisēsamen; hoper esti to xylon tou ginōskein kalon kai ponēron ; hou apogeusamenoi, kata dianoian thanatoumetha; ouchi tou Theou ton thanaton poiēsantos, alla tou anthrōpou ton plēsion misēsantos; Theos gar thanaton ouk epoiēsen, oude terpetai ep᾿ apōleią zōntōn, oute kineitai pathei orgēs, oute epinoei pragma eis amynan, oute alloioutai pros tēn hekastou axian; alla panta en sophią epoiēsen, hypo nomǭ pneumatikǭ krinesthai proorisas. Dia touto ou legei tǭ Adam, Hē d᾽ an hēmerą phagēte, egō thanatōsō hymas, all᾽ asphalizomenos ton tēs dikaiosynēs prolegei nomon, kai phēsin; Ē d᾽ an hēmerą phagēte, thanatǭ apothaneisthe. Kai holōs de hekastǭ pragmati, kalǭ te kai kakǭ, physikōs epakolouthein to deon apeneime, kai ouk epinoētikōs, hōs tines nomizousin, hoi ton pneumatikon agnoountes nomon. Hēmeis de hoi merikōs touton epistamenoi, ginōskein opheilomen, hoti ei tina tōn homopistōn hōs kakon misēsomen, kai hēmeis kakoi ontes, hypo Theou misēthēsometha; kai ei hōs hamartōlon tēs metanoias ekballomen, kai hēmeis hamartōloi ontes apoblēthēsometha; kai ei ouk aphiemen tǭ plēsion ta hamartēmata, oute hēmin aphethēsetai. Touton nomon phaneropoiōn ho nomothetēs Christos, eirēke; Mē krinete, kai ou mē krithēte; aphete, kai aphethēsetai hymin. Touton idōn ton nomon, phaneropoiōn ho Paulos elegen; Ho krinōn ton heteron, heauton katakrineis. Kai ho Prophētēs de ouk agnoōn touto, eboa pros ton Theon legōn; hoti sy apodōseis hekastǭ kata ta erga autōn; kai heteros prophētēs ek prosōpou tou Theou phēsin; Emē ekdikēsis, egō antapodōsō, legei Kyrios.
But you will certainly tell me, dear soul, that we neither store up gold nor have possessions. And I tell you that neither gold nor possessions bring harm, but, as I said before, their passionate misuse. For see, some who were rich without passion pleased God, like holy Abraham, Job, and David. But some of us, even without wealth, have turned the passion of love of money to the cheapest materials; hence we are more wretched than those who have much, because, having abandoned general hardship, we cunningly indulge ourselves as though escaping God's notice. Escaping love of money, we do not flee love of pleasure; we do not store up gold, but gather petty materials; we do not take offices and governorships, but hunt their glories and praises in every way; we leave possessions, but do not refuse their enjoyments; and when we seem to refuse them, it is not as fleeing greed but as loathing God's creatures: “Do not handle, do not taste, do not touch.” When you hear, dear soul, of the transgression of Adam and Eve, believe that in the beginning it happened to them particularly; but now you will find it happening spiritually in me and in you. For these things happened to them as types, and were written for our admonition, on whom the ends of the ages have come. For see, reborn through baptism, we have transgressed the commandment of him who gave us rebirth. The Lord commanded us to love all who share the faith and to eat with patience the fruit that comes from all, according to the saying, “From every tree in the garden you may eat as food”; but we, using the serpent's thoughts, loved some as good and hated others as evil; which is the tree of knowing good and evil. Tasting of it, we are put to death in mind; not because God made death, but because a person hated his neighbour. For “God did not make death, nor does he take pleasure in the destruction of the living,” nor is he moved by the passion of anger, nor devises anything for revenge, nor is altered according to each one's deserts; but he made all things in wisdom, having predetermined that they be judged under a spiritual law. That is why he does not say to Adam, “On the day you eat, I will put you to death,” but, securing him, he foretells the law of justice and says, “On the day you eat, you shall surely die.” And in general he assigned to each thing, good and bad, that what is due should follow naturally, and not by contrivance, as some think who do not know the spiritual law. But we who know it in part ought to know that if we hate any who share our faith as evil, we too, being evil, will be hated by God; and if we cast someone out of repentance as a sinner, we too, being sinners, will be cast out; and if we do not forgive our neighbour his sins, neither will they be forgiven us. Christ the lawgiver, making this law plain, said, “Do not judge, and you will not be judged; forgive, and you will be forgiven.” Paul, seeing this law and making it plain, said, “In judging another, you condemn yourself.” And the prophet, not ignorant of this, cried to God, “For you will repay each according to their works”; and another prophet says in God's person, “Vengeance is mine, I will repay, says the Lord.”
8.4PG 65:1107
Καὶ τί λέγω καθ' ἓν, ὅπου γε πᾶσιν ἡ Γραφή Παλαιά τε καὶ Νέα, μάλιστα ὁ μέγας ψαλμῳδὸς σαφέστερον ἡμῖν τοῦτον ὑποδείκνυσι τὸν νόμον, ὅπως πνευματικὸν εὑρόντες αὐτὸν, καὶ μυστικῶς προωρισμένον ἐπὶ πάσῃ ἡμῶν τῇ τροπῇ φοβηθέντες, οὐ μόνον προφανῶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ κρυπτῶς ἀγαπᾶν τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς σπουδάσωμεν. Οὐ γάρ ἐστι Μωσαϊκὸς νόμος τὰ φανερὰ κρίνων, ἀλλὰ πνευματικὸς καὶ τὰ κρυπτὰ ἐλέγχων · κἀκεῖνον μὲν ὁ αὐτὸς Θεὸς ἐνομοθέτησε τῷ ἰδίῳ καιρῷ πρέποντα· οὗτος δὲ ἐκεῖνον ἐπλήρωσε, διὰ τῆς χάριτος τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, εἰρηκότος· Οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι. Διὰ τοῦτο (περὶ παντὸς πράγματος ἅπαξ λαλήσεται) καὶ λοιπὸν συγχωρεῖν τῷ δοκοῦντι ἡδικηκέναι, κἂν εὔλογον εἴη κἂν ἄλογον τὸ ἀδίκημα, πάσης ἀρετῆς εἰδότας μείζονα εἶναι τὴν τῆς συγχωρήσεως. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ δυνάμεθα τοῦτο ποιεῖν διὰ τὴν προκατέχουσαν ἁμαρτίαν, ὀφείλομεν μετὰ ἀγρυπνίας καὶ πάσης κακοπαθείας τὸν Θεὸν παρακαλεῖν, ἕως οὗ εὕρωμεν ἱλασμὸν, καὶ λάβωμεν τὴν τοιαύτην δύναμιν. Πρὸς ταῦτα, ὦ ψυχὴ, ἕνα σκοπὸν ὀφείλομεν ἔχειν ἐν παντὶ καιρῷ, καὶ τόπῳ, καὶ πράγματι, τὸ ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων διαφόρως ἀδικούμενοι χαίρειν καὶ μὴ λυπεῖσθαι· χαίρειν δὲ οὐχ ἁπλῶς, οὐδὲ ἀσκόπως, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι εὕρομεν ἀφορμὴν τοῦ ἀφιέναι τῷ ἁμαρτήσαντι. καὶ λαβεῖν ἄφεσιν τῶν ἡμετέρων ἁμαρτημάτων. Αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἀληθὴς θεογνωσία πάσης γνώσεως περιεκτικωτάτη, δι' ἧς δυνάμεθα παρακαλεῖν τὸν Θεὸν καὶ ἐπακούεσθαι· αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ τῆς εὐχῆς καρποφορία · διὰ ταύτης τὸν σταυρὸν ἄραι καὶ ἀκολουθεῖν τῷ Κυρίῳ δυνάμεθα· αὕτη τῶν πρώτων καὶ μεγάλων ἐντολῶν μήτηρ τυγχάνει. Διὰ ταύτης γὰρ ἀγαπᾶν τὸν Θεὸν ἐξ ὅλης καρδίας, καὶ τὸν πλησίον ὡς ἑαυτοὺς δυνάμεθα. Διὰ ταύτης γὰρ νηστεύειν καὶ ἀγρυπνεῖν καὶ κακοπαθεῖν ὀφείλομεν, ὅπως ἡ καρδία καὶ τὰ σπλάγχνα ἀνοιγέντα εἰσδέξωνται ταῦτα, καὶ μὴ ἀποβάλωσι. Τότε γὰρ καὶ τὴν κρυπτῶς δεδομένην ἡμῖν τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος χάριν, οὐκέτι ἀδήλως, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πάσῃ πληροφορίᾳ καὶ αἰσθήσει ἐνεργοῦσαν εὑρήσομεν, διὰ τὸ ἀφιέναι τῷ πλησίον τὰ ἁμαρτήματα.
Kai ti legō kath' hen, hopou ge pasin hē Graphē Palaia te kai Nea, malista ho megas psalmǭdos saphesteron hēmin touton hypodeiknysi ton nomon, hopōs pneumatikon heurontes auton, kai mystikōs proōrismenon epi pasę̄ hēmōn tę̄ tropę̄ phobēthentes, ou monon prophanōs, alla kai kryptōs agapan tous adelphous spoudasōmen. Ou gar esti Mōsaïkos nomos ta phanera krinōn, alla pneumatikos kai ta krypta elenchōn ; kakeinon men ho autos Theos enomothetēse tǭ idiǭ kairǭ preponta; houtos de ekeinon eplērōse, dia tēs charitos tou Kyriou hēmōn, eirēkotos; Ouk ēlthon katalysai ton nomon, alla plērōsai. Dia touto (peri pantos pragmatos hapax lalēsetai) kai loipon synchōrein tǭ dokounti hēdikēkenai, kan eulogon eiē kan alogon to adikēma, pasēs aretēs eidotas meizona einai tēn tēs synchōrēseōs. Epeidē de ou dynametha touto poiein dia tēn prokatechousan hamartian, opheilomen meta agrypnias kai pasēs kakopatheias ton Theon parakalein, heōs hou heurōmen hilasmon, kai labōmen tēn toiautēn dynamin. Pros tauta, ō psychē, hena skopon opheilomen echein en panti kairǭ, kai topǭ, kai pragmati, to hypo anthrōpōn diaphorōs adikoumenoi chairein kai mē lypeisthai; chairein de ouch haplōs, oude askopōs, all᾽ hoti heuromen aphormēn tou aphienai tǭ hamartēsanti. kai labein aphesin tōn hēmeterōn hamartēmatōn. Hautē gar estin hē alēthēs theognōsia pasēs gnōseōs periektikōtatē, di' hēs dynametha parakalein ton Theon kai epakouesthai; hautē estin hē tēs euchēs karpophoria ; dia tautēs ton stauron arai kai akolouthein tǭ Kyriǭ dynametha; hautē tōn prōtōn kai megalōn entolōn mētēr tynchanei. Dia tautēs gar agapan ton Theon ex holēs kardias, kai ton plēsion hōs heautous dynametha. Dia tautēs gar nēsteuein kai agrypnein kai kakopathein opheilomen, hopōs hē kardia kai ta splanchna anoigenta eisdexōntai tauta, kai mē apobalōsi. Tote gar kai tēn kryptōs dedomenēn hēmin tou hagiou baptismatos charin, ouketi adēlōs, all᾽ en pasę̄ plērophorią kai aisthēsei energousan heurēsomen, dia to aphienai tǭ plēsion ta hamartēmata.
And why do I speak point by point, when all Scripture, Old and New, and especially the great psalmist, shows us this law more clearly, so that, finding it spiritual and fearing it as mystically predetermined at our every turning, we may strive to love the brothers not only openly but also in secret? For it is not the Mosaic law, which judges visible things, but the spiritual law, which exposes hidden things. The same God laid down the former, fitting for its own time; and this law fulfilled it through the grace of our Lord, who said, “I did not come to abolish the law but to fulfil it.” Therefore (since it will speak once about every matter) we ought henceforth to forgive the one who seems to have wronged us, whether the wrong is reasonable or unreasonable, knowing that forgiveness is greater than every virtue. And since we cannot do this because of the sin that holds us beforehand, we ought to entreat God with vigil and every hardship until we find propitiation and receive such power. To this end, O soul, we ought to have one aim at every time, place, and matter: to rejoice and not grieve when we are wronged in various ways by people; and to rejoice not simply nor aimlessly, but because we have found an occasion to forgive the one who sinned and to receive forgiveness of our own sins. For this is the true knowledge of God, most comprehensive of all knowledge, through which we can entreat God and be heard; this is the fruit of prayer; through it we can take up the cross and follow the Lord; it is the mother of the first and great commandments. For through it we can love God with all our heart and our neighbour as ourselves. For its sake we ought to fast, keep vigil, and suffer hardship, so that the heart and the inward parts may be opened and receive these things and not cast them out. For then we shall find the grace of holy baptism, given us hiddenly, working no longer obscurely but with all full assurance and perception, because we forgive our neighbour his sins.
8.5PG 65:1107
Ταύτης δὲ τῆς ἀρετῆς κωλυτικαί εἰσι κακίαι δύο, κενοδοξία, καὶ ἡδονὴ, ἃς χρὴ πρότερον κατὰ νοῦν παραιτήσασθαι, καὶ οὕτω τὴν ἀρετὴν κρατῆσαι. Διὰ τοῦτο, ὦ ψυχή, προδοῦσα ἑαυτὴν τοῖς δυσὶ τούτοις θελήμασι, μηδένα αἰτιῶ, μήτε τὸν ᾿Αδάμ, μήτε τὸν Σατανᾶν, μήτε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ἀλλὰ πολέμησον τῷ σῷ θελήματι, καὶ μὴ καταφρονήσῃς· ἐμφύλιος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ πόλεμος. Οὐκ ἔστιν ἔξωθεν, ἵνα μετὰ τῶν συνόντων ἀδελφῶν πολεμήσωμεν, ἔνδοθέν ἐστιν· καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων συμπολεμήσει ἡμῖν. Ἕνα ἔχομεν σύμμαχον τὸν μυστικῶς ἡμῖν διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος ἐγκεκρυμμένον Χριστὸν, ἀνίκητον καὶ ἀλάθητον. Συμμαχήσει δὲ ἡμῖν, ἐὰν τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ κατὰ δύναμιν ποιήσωμεν. Τὰ δὲ πολεμοῦντα ἡμῖν, καθώς προειρήκαμεν, ἡδονὴ συμμιγεῖσα τῷ σώματι, καὶ κενοδοξία, αἳ καὶ ἐμὲ καὶ σὲ κατέχουσι. Ταῦτα τὰ δύο τὴν Εὔαν ἐπλάνησαν, καὶ τὸν ᾿Ἀδὰμ ἐξηπάτησαν. Ἡ μὲν ἡδονὴ ἔδειξε τὸ ξύλον, ὡς καλὸν εἰς βρῶσιν, καὶ ὡραῖον τοῦ κατανοῆσαι· Ἡ δὲ κενοδοξία τό· Ως θεοὶ ἔσεσθε, γινώσκοντες καλὸν καὶ πονηρόν. Καθάπερ οὖν ὁ πρωτόπλαστος ᾿Αδὰμ καὶ ἡ Εὔα ᾐσχύνοντο ἀλλήλους, οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς τὴν κακίαν τῶν νοερῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἀποβαλόντες, καὶ ἑαυτοὺς γυμνοὺς ὁρῶντες, ἀλλήλους κατὰ συνείδησιν αἰσχυνόμεθα· ἰδοὺ φύλλα συκῆς ἑαυτοῖς συῤῥάπτομεν, ἐξωτέροις ῥήμασι καὶ σχήμασι καὶ δικαιολογίαις ἐνδύοντες. Ὁ δὲ Κύριος κατασκευάζει ἡμῖν τὸ ἐκ δερμάτων ἔνδυμα, καὶ λέγει· Ἐν τῇ ὑπομονῇ ὑμῶν κτήσασθε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν. Καὶ τὰ ἀκόλουθα παραινεῖ λέγων· Ὁ εὑρὼν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἐν μνησικακίᾳ, ἀπολέσει αὐτήν· καὶ ὁ (ἐν αὐτῇ) ἀπολέσας αὐτὴν, εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον εὑρήσει αὐτήν. Αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Αμήν.
Tautēs de tēs aretēs kōlytikai eisi kakiai dyo, kenodoxia, kai hēdonē, has chrē proteron kata noun paraitēsasthai, kai houtō tēn aretēn kratēsai. Dia touto, ō psychē, prodousa heautēn tois dysi toutois thelēmasi, mēdena aitiō, mēte ton ᾿Adam, mēte ton Satanan, mēte tous anthrōpous, alla polemēson tǭ sǭ thelēmati, kai mē kataphronēsę̄s; emphylios gar estin ho polemos. Ouk estin exōthen, hina meta tōn synontōn adelphōn polemēsōmen, endothen estin; kai oudeis anthrōpōn sympolemēsei hēmin. Hena echomen symmachon ton mystikōs hēmin dia tou baptismatos enkekrymmenon Christon, anikēton kai alathēton. Symmachēsei de hēmin, ean tas entolas autou kata dynamin poiēsōmen. Ta de polemounta hēmin, kathōs proeirēkamen, hēdonē symmigeisa tǭ sōmati, kai kenodoxia, hai kai eme kai se katechousi. Tauta ta dyo tēn Euan eplanēsan, kai ton ᾿Adam exēpatēsan. Hē men hēdonē edeixe to xylon, hōs kalon eis brōsin, kai hōraion tou katanoēsai; Hē de kenodoxia to; Ōs theoi esesthe, ginōskontes kalon kai ponēron. Kathaper oun ho prōtoplastos ᾿Adam kai hē Eua ę̄schynonto allēlous, houtō kai hēmeis tēn kakian tōn noerōn ophthalmōn apobalontes, kai heautous gymnous horōntes, allēlous kata syneidēsin aischynometha; idou phylla sykēs heautois syrrhaptomen, exōterois rhēmasi kai schēmasi kai dikaiologiais endyontes. Ho de Kyrios kataskeuazei hēmin to ek dermatōn endyma, kai legei; En tę̄ hypomonę̄ hymōn ktēsasthe tas psychas hymōn. Kai ta akoloutha parainei legōn; Ho heurōn tēn psychēn autou, tout᾽ estin en mnēsikakią, apolesei autēn; kai ho (en autę̄) apolesas autēn, eis zōēn aiōnion heurēsei autēn. Autǭ hē doxa eis tous aiōnas. Amēn.
Two vices hinder this virtue: vainglory and pleasure, which must first be refused in the mind, and so the virtue grasped. Therefore, O soul, having betrayed yourself to these two wishes, blame no one, neither Adam nor Satan nor people, but fight your own will, and do not despise it; for the war is civil war. It is not outside, so that we may fight with the brothers who are with us; it is within; and no one among people will fight alongside us. We have one ally, Christ, hidden in us mystically through baptism, unconquerable and missing nothing. He will fight with us if we do his commandments as far as we can. The things that war against us, as we said before, are pleasure mixed with the body, and vainglory, which hold both me and you. These two led Eve astray and deceived Adam. Pleasure showed the tree as good for food and beautiful to look at; vainglory said, “You will be like gods, knowing good and evil.” Just as the first-formed Adam and Eve were ashamed before each other, so we too, having cast wickedness off from our spiritual eyes and seeing ourselves naked, are ashamed before one another in conscience; see, we sew fig leaves together for ourselves, clothing ourselves with outward words, appearances, and self-justifications. But the Lord makes us the garment of skins, and says, “In your patience gain your souls.” And he exhorts what follows, saying, “Whoever finds his soul,” that is, in resentment, “will lose it; and whoever loses it” (in this) “will find it for eternal life.” To him be glory for ever. Amen.
Chapter 9
9.1PG 65:1109
Προσήκει τοὺς ἀσκοῦντας ἐναρχομένους, καὶ ἐπιτελεῖν, τούς τε νέους καὶ πρεσβυτέρους, ἐῤῥωμένον ἔχοντας τὸ σῶμα, μήτε κάματον, μήτε κάκωσιν φοβουμένους, πάσῃ προθυμίᾳ τὴν χρησιμωτέραν καὶ ἀσφαλεστέραν ἀπαραλείπτως προΐστασθαι νηστείαν. Σταθμῷ τὸν ἄρτον ἐσθίειν, καὶ μέτρῳ τὸ ὕδωρ πίνειν, ἀπὸ καιροῦ εἰς καιρόν· τοσοῦτον δὲ, ὅσον πεινῶντας καὶ διψῶντας ἀναχωρεῖν τοῦ δείπνου, καὶ τὴν ἀναγκαίαν πρὸς Θεὸν λειτουργίαν μὴ ἐμποδίζεσθαι ὑπὸ τῆς ἡδονῆς τῶν βρωμάτων. Ἐὰν γὰρ θελήσωμεν ἐσθίοντες κορεσθῆναι, ταχέως ἀκηδιάσαντες ἐφ᾽ ἑτέραν τραπησόμεθα ἐπιθυμίαν, καὶ ἐὰν ταύτης μεταλαμβάνοντες ἐμπλησθῶμεν, καὶ ταύτην ὁμοίως αὖθις ὡς πρώτην ἀποδοκιμάσαντες καταλείψομεν. Καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμᾶς, ἂν ἐπινοήσωμεν ἑαυτοῖς ἐπιθυμίαν ἢ νηστείαν, πρὸς παράκλησιν ἐπιμεῖναι χορταζομένους. Τί τοῦ μάννα ἐν τοῖς σιτίοις πολυτελέστερον; καὶ ὡς τοῦτο ἔφαγε, καὶ ἐνεπλήσθη ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτε μὴ εἶχε κρείττονος ἐπιθυμῆσαι, τὸ ἔλαττον ἐπεθύμησε, σκόροδα καὶ κρόμμυα, ὥστε ἔμφυτον τῇ πλησμονῇ ἡ τοῦ ἑτέρου ἐπιθυμία. Εἰ οὖν ἐν τῷ κορέννυσθαι ἄρτου, ἐπιθυμοῦμεν ἑτέρου, τοῦτον ἐσθίοντες μὴ κορεσθῶμεν, ἵνα τοῦτον ἐπιθυμοῦντες ἀεὶ ἐπιθυμῶμεν κορεσθῆναι· ὅπως καὶ τὴν βλάβην τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐκφύγωμεν, καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἐγκρατείας ἀπενεγκώμεθα.
Prosēkei tous askountas enarchomenous, kai epitelein, tous te neous kai presbyterous, errhōmenon echontas to sōma, mēte kamaton, mēte kakōsin phoboumenous, pasę̄ prothymią tēn chrēsimōteran kai asphalesteran aparaleiptōs proïstasthai nēsteian. Stathmǭ ton arton esthiein, kai metrǭ to hydōr pinein, apo kairou eis kairon; tosouton de, hoson peinōntas kai dipsōntas anachōrein tou deipnou, kai tēn anankaian pros Theon leitourgian mē empodizesthai hypo tēs hēdonēs tōn brōmatōn. Ean gar thelēsōmen esthiontes koresthēnai, tacheōs akēdiasantes eph᾽ heteran trapēsometha epithymian, kai ean tautēs metalambanontes emplēsthōmen, kai tautēn homoiōs authis hōs prōtēn apodokimasantes kataleipsomen. Kai ouk estin hēmas, an epinoēsōmen heautois epithymian ē nēsteian, pros paraklēsin epimeinai chortazomenous. Ti tou manna en tois sitiois polytelesteron? kai hōs touto ephage, kai eneplēsthē ho Israēl, hote mē eiche kreittonos epithymēsai, to elatton epethymēse, skoroda kai krommya, hōste emphyton tę̄ plēsmonę̄ hē tou heterou epithymia. Ei oun en tǭ korennysthai artou, epithymoumen heterou, touton esthiontes mē koresthōmen, hina touton epithymountes aei epithymōmen koresthēnai; hopōs kai tēn blabēn tēn ek tēs epithymias ekphygōmen, kai tēn dikaiosynēn tēn ek tēs enkrateias apenenkōmetha.
It befits those who practise asceticism, both beginners and those finishing, young and old, who have a healthy body and fear neither fatigue nor hardship, to put forward with all eagerness, without omission, the more useful and safer fast: to eat bread by weight and drink water by measure, from time to time; and so much that they leave the meal still hungry and thirsty, and the necessary service to God is not hindered by the pleasure of foods. For if we wish to be filled when we eat, we shall soon grow weary and turn to another desire; and if we take our fill of this, we shall likewise reject it in turn like the first and abandon it. And when we devise a desire or a fast for ourselves, we cannot persevere toward consolation while being filled. What among foods was more costly than the manna? And when Israel had eaten and been filled with it, since it had nothing better to desire, it desired the lesser, garlic and onions, so that desire for something else is innate in fullness. If, then, when filled with bread we desire something else, let us not be filled when we eat it, so that, desiring it, we may always desire to be filled; so that we may both escape the harm that comes from desire and carry off the righteousness that comes from self-control.
9.2PG 65:1111
᾿Αλλ' ἴσως ἐρεῖ τις τῶν περὶ τὴν νηστείαν ὀκνηροτέρων · Μὴ γὰρ ἁμαρτία ἐστὶν ἄνθρωπον τροφῆς μεταλαμβάνειν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς ὡς ἁμαρτίας οὔσης τοῦτο συμβουλεύομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐκ τούτου τῆς ἁμαρτίας κατακολουθούσης. Καὶ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ οὐχ ἥμαρτεν ἐπιθυμήσας, ἀλλὰ διὰ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας Θεοῦ καταλαλήσας ἠσέβησεν· εἶπε γάρ· Μὴ δυνήσεται ὁ Θεὸς ἑτοιμάσαι τράπεζαν ἐν ἐρήμῳ; Καὶ μετὰ τὸ ἑτοιμασθῆναι αὐτοῖς, τότε ἡ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐξεκαύθη ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ συνεπόδισε τοὺς ἐκλεκτοὺς αὐτῶν, ἵνα μὴ ζῶντες πάλιν ἑτέρας ἐπιθυμήσωσι τροφῆς, καὶ λόγους κατὰ τοῦ Ὑψίστου λαλήσωσι, καὶ ἐξολοθρευθῶσιν οἱ κατάλοιποι αὐτῶν. Ἔργον ἐστὶ τῆς ἀναιδοῦς κρατῆσαι γαστρός· θεός ἐστι τῶν ἡττωμένων αὐτῇ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀθωωθῆναι τὸν ἀνεχόμενον αὐτῆς. Καὶ οὐ μόνον τὸ τῆς πλησμονῆς ἐστι τὸ κινδυνευόμενον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀσιτίας· ἐν τῷ παρελθεῖν γὰρ ἡμέρας πλείους οὐδενὸς μεταλαμβάνοντας, ἡ ἀκηδία χώραν λαβοῦσα ἐπαναστήσεται, καὶ πολεμήσει ἡμᾶς, καὶ τὴν μὲν ἀγρυπνίαν ἡμῶν τῆς νυκτὸς μεταβαλεῖ εἰς ὕπνον, τὴν δὲ προσευχὴν ἡμῶν τῆς ἡμέρας εἰς σαρκικοὺς λογισμοὺς, ὥστε ἡμᾶς ἐκ τοῦ ὕπνου ώφεληθῆναι μηδὲν, καὶ ἐκ τῶν σαρκικῶν λογισμῶν μᾶλλον βλαβῆναι τὰ μέγιστα. Ἀρχόμεθα γὰρ ὡς ὑπὲρ τοὺς ἄλλους ἀσκοῦντες μέγα φρονεῖν, καὶ τοὺς μὲν μικροτέρους ἐξουθενεῖν, ὅπερ ἐστὶ πάσης πλημμελείας χαλεπώτερον. Ωσπερ γὰρ γεωργὸς ἀσύνετος, ἐὰν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χώραν, ἀναλώμασι πολλοῖς κατεργασάμενος, ἄσπορον ἐάσῃ, εἰς ζημίαν ἐκοπίασεν· οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐὰν τὴν ἑαυτῶν σάρκα πολλῇ τῇ προσόδῳ δουλαγωγήσαντες, τὸν λόγον τῆς προσευχῆς μὴ καταβάλωμεν, μᾶλλον καθ᾽ αὑτῶν ἐσπουδάσαμεν.
᾿All' isōs erei tis tōn peri tēn nēsteian oknēroterōn ; Mē gar hamartia estin anthrōpon trophēs metalambanein? ᾿All᾽ oude hēmeis hōs hamartias ousēs touto symbouleuomen, all᾽ hōs ek toutou tēs hamartias katakolouthousēs. Kai ho Israēl ouch hēmarten epithymēsas, alla dia tēs epithymias Theou katalalēsas ēsebēsen; eipe gar; Mē dynēsetai ho Theos hetoimasai trapezan en erēmǭ? Kai meta to hetoimasthēnai autois, tote hē orgē tou Theou exekauthē en autois, kai synepodise tous eklektous autōn, hina mē zōntes palin heteras epithymēsōsi trophēs, kai logous kata tou Hypsistou lalēsōsi, kai exolothreuthōsin hoi kataloipoi autōn. Ergon esti tēs anaidous kratēsai gastros; theos esti tōn hēttōmenōn autę̄, kai ouk estin athōōthēnai ton anechomenon autēs. Kai ou monon to tēs plēsmonēs esti to kindyneuomenon, alla kai to tēs asitias; en tǭ parelthein gar hēmeras pleious oudenos metalambanontas, hē akēdia chōran labousa epanastēsetai, kai polemēsei hēmas, kai tēn men agrypnian hēmōn tēs nyktos metabalei eis hypnon, tēn de proseuchēn hēmōn tēs hēmeras eis sarkikous logismous, hōste hēmas ek tou hypnou ōphelēthēnai mēden, kai ek tōn sarkikōn logismōn mallon blabēnai ta megista. Archometha gar hōs hyper tous allous askountes mega phronein, kai tous men mikroterous exouthenein, hoper esti pasēs plēmmeleias chalepōteron. Ōsper gar geōrgos asynetos, ean tēn heautou chōran, analōmasi pollois katergasamenos, asporon easę̄, eis zēmian ekopiasen; houtō kai hēmeis ean tēn heautōn sarka pollę̄ tę̄ prosodǭ doulagōgēsantes, ton logon tēs proseuchēs mē katabalōmen, mallon kath᾽ hautōn espoudasamen.
But perhaps one of those more sluggish about fasting will say, “Is it a sin for a person to take food?” We do not counsel this as though it were sin, but because sin follows from it. Israel did not sin by desiring, but acted impiously by speaking against God through its desire; for it said, “Can God prepare a table in the wilderness?” And after it had been prepared for them, then the wrath of God was kindled against them and hindered their chosen ones, so that they might not live and again desire other food and speak words against the Most High, and the rest of them be destroyed. It is a labour to master the shameless belly; it is the god of those defeated by it, and whoever puts up with it cannot be acquitted. And not only is there danger from fullness, but also from abstaining from food. For when many days pass without our taking anything, listlessness gains ground and will rise up and war against us, changing our night vigil into sleep and our day's prayer into fleshly thoughts, so that we gain nothing from the sleep and are harmed most greatly by the fleshly thoughts. For we begin to think great things of ourselves as practising asceticism beyond others, and to despise the lesser, which is more grievous than any offence. For just as a foolish farmer who has worked his land at great expense and leaves it unsown has toiled to his loss, so we too, if we bring our flesh into subjection with great effort but do not sow the word of prayer, have rather striven against ourselves.
9.3PG 65:1113
Ἀλλ᾽ ἴσως ἐρεῖ τις· Εἱ ἐν τῇ προσευχῇ ἡ δικαιοσύνη, τίς ἐστι χρεία τῆς νηστείας; Πολλὴ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον. "Ωσπερ γάρ τις τῶν πενήτων γεωργῶν, ἐὰν ἐπὶ χέρσου σπείρῃ μὴ νεώσας τὴν γῆν, ἀντὶ πυροῦ ἀκάνθας προσοδευθήσεται· οὕτω καὶ ἐὰν ἡμεῖς μὴ τὴν ἑαυτῶν σάρκα νηστείᾳ ὑπωπιάσαντες, τὸν λόγον τῆς προσευχῆς καταβάλωμεν, ἀντὶ δικαιοσύνης ἁμαρτίας καρπωσόμεθα. Ἡ γὰρ σὰρξ αὕτη ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἐκείνης ὑπάρχει· καὶ ἐὰν μὴ τοσαύτης ἐπιμελείας τύχῃ, ὅσης ἐκείνη, καρπὸν δικαιοσύνης οὐδέποτε βλαστήσει. Ταῦτα δὲ λέγομεν, οὐχ ὡς τοὺς ἐκ τῆς νηστείας ὠφεληθῆναι βουλομένους ἐγκόπτοντες, ἀλλὰ τοὺς μετὰ διακρίσεως καὶ φόβου Θεοῦ τὴν ἀπάθειαν τοῦ οἰκείου σώματος ἐξασκεῖν βουλομένους προτρεπόμενοι· ὃν τρόπον γὰρ ὠφελεῖ τοὺς μετὰ λογισμοῦ αὐτῇ προσιόντας, οὕτω βλάπτει τοὺς ἀλογίστως αὐτῇ προσερχομένους. Οἱ οὖν κηδόμενοι τῆς ὠφελείας αὐτῆς, ὀφείλουσι φυλάττεσθαι καὶ τὴν βλάβην αὐτῆς· καὶ τὸν ἄρτον, ὃν ἐσθίομεν μετὰ τὴν συμπλήρωσιν τῆς νηστείας, ἧς ὀρίζομεν ἑαυτοῖς, τοῦτον διελεῖν εἰς τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ἀσιτίας, ἵνα μέρους βραχέος καθ' ἑκάστην λαμβάνοντες φιμώσωμεν τῆς ἑαυτῶν σαρκὸς τὸ φρόνημα, καὶ τὴν καρδίαν ἔχωμεν ἐστηριγμένην εἰς τὴν ὠφελιμωτέραν προσευχήν· ὅπως δυνάμει Θεοῦ, ἀπὸ ἐπάρσεως φυλαχθέντες, ἐν ταπεινοφροσύνῃ διάγωμεν πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν, ἧς χωρὶς οὐδεὶς εὐηρέστησε Θεῷ.
All᾽ isōs erei tis; Hei en tę̄ proseuchę̄ hē dikaiosynē, tis esti chreia tēs nēsteias? Pollē kata panta tropon. "Ōsper gar tis tōn penētōn geōrgōn, ean epi chersou speirę̄ mē neōsas tēn gēn, anti pyrou akanthas prosodeuthēsetai; houtō kai ean hēmeis mē tēn heautōn sarka nēsteią hypōpiasantes, ton logon tēs proseuchēs katabalōmen, anti dikaiosynēs hamartias karpōsometha. Hē gar sarx hautē ek tēs gēs ekeinēs hyparchei; kai ean mē tosautēs epimeleias tychę̄, hosēs ekeinē, karpon dikaiosynēs oudepote blastēsei. Tauta de legomen, ouch hōs tous ek tēs nēsteias ōphelēthēnai boulomenous enkoptontes, alla tous meta diakriseōs kai phobou Theou tēn apatheian tou oikeiou sōmatos exaskein boulomenous protrepomenoi; hon tropon gar ōphelei tous meta logismou autę̄ prosiontas, houtō blaptei tous alogistōs autę̄ proserchomenous. Hoi oun kēdomenoi tēs ōpheleias autēs, opheilousi phylattesthai kai tēn blabēn autēs; kai ton arton, hon esthiomen meta tēn symplērōsin tēs nēsteias, hēs orizomen heautois, touton dielein eis tas hēmeras tēs asitias, hina merous bracheos kath' hekastēn lambanontes phimōsōmen tēs heautōn sarkos to phronēma, kai tēn kardian echōmen estērigmenēn eis tēn ōphelimōteran proseuchēn; hopōs dynamei Theou, apo eparseōs phylachthentes, en tapeinophrosynę̄ diagōmen pasas tas hēmeras tēs zōēs hēmōn, hēs chōris oudeis euērestēse Theǭ.
But perhaps someone will say, “If righteousness is in prayer, what need is there of fasting?” Much, in every way. For just as a poor farmer who sows on dry ground without ploughing the earth will reap thorns instead of wheat, so we too, if we sow the word of prayer without first subduing our flesh by fasting, shall reap sin instead of righteousness. For this flesh is from that earth; and unless it receives as much care as that earth, it will never sprout the fruit of righteousness. We say this not to hinder those who wish to be helped by fasting, but to urge on those who wish to practise the dispassion of their own body with discernment and the fear of God. For as fasting helps those who approach it with reason, so it harms those who approach it without reason. Those, then, who care for its benefit must also guard against its harm; and the bread that we eat after completing the fast we have set ourselves, let us divide it among the days of abstinence, so that, taking a small portion each day, we may muzzle the mind of our flesh and keep our heart fixed on the more beneficial prayer; so that by the power of God, guarded from elation, we may live in humility all the days of our life, without which no one has pleased God.
9.4PG 65:1115
Εἰ γὰρ ταπεινοφροσύνης ἐπεμελούμεθα, οὐκἂν ἐδεήθημεν παιδείας · πάντα γὰρ τὰ κακὰ καὶ δεινὰ τὰ συμβαίνοντα ἡμῖν, διὰ τὴν ἔπαρσιν ἡμῶν συμβαίνει. Εἰ γὰρ τῷ ᾿Αποστόλῳ, ἵνα μὴ ἐπαρθῇ, ἄγγελος Σατᾶν ἐδόθη, πόσῳ μᾶλλον ἡμῖν τοῖς ἐπηρμένοις αὐτὸς ὁ Σατανᾶς δοθήσεται καταπατεῖν ἡμᾶς ἕως ταπεινωθῶμεν; Οἱ προπάτορες ἡμῶν, οἴκων ἐδέσποζον, καὶ πλοῦτον εἶχον, καὶ γυναικῶν καὶ τέκνων προενόουν, καὶ Θεῷ ὠμίλουν διὰ τὴν ἄπλαστον ταπεινοφροσύνην αὐτῶν· ἡμεῖς δὲ κόσμου ἀνεχωρήσαμεν, καὶ πλούτου κατεφρονήσαμεν, καὶ τοὺς οἴκους κατελίπομεν, καὶ ὑπὸ δαιμόνων χλευαζόμεθα διὰ τὴν ἔπαρσιν ἡμῶν. Ὁ ἐπαιρόμενος ἀγνοεῖ ἑαυτόν· εἰ γὰρ ἐγίνωσκεν ἑαυτὸν, καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀφροσύνην, μεθ᾿ ἧς ἀναστρέφεται, οὐκ ἂν ἐπήρθη. Ὁ δὲ ἑαυτὸν ἀγνοῶν πῶς δύναται Θεὸν γιγνώσκειν; Εἰ γὰρ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀφροσύνην οὐκ ἴσχυσε συνιέναι, πῶς τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ σοφίαν, ἧς πόῤῥωθέν ἐστι καὶ ξένος, συνιέναι δυνήσεται; Ὁ γὰρ γινώσκων τὸν Θεὸν, ἐνοπτρίζεται τὴν μεγαλωσύνην αὐτοῦ, καὶ φαυλίζει ἑαυτὸν, ὡς ὁ μακάριος Ἰὼβ, καὶ λέγει · Ἕως ἀκοῆς ἤκουόν σου τὸ πρότερον· νῦν δὲ ὁ ὀφθαλμός μου ἑώρακέ σε. Διὸ ἐφαύλισα ἐμαυτὸν, καὶ ἐτάκην· ἤγημαι δὲ ἐμαυτὸν γῆν καὶ σποδόν. Οἱ τοίνυν τὸν Ἰὼβ μιμούμενοι, οὗτοι τὸν Θεὸν ὁρῶσι· οἱ δὲ ὁρῶντες αὐτὸν, οὗτοι γινώσκουσιν αὐτόν. Ἐὰν οὖν βουληθῶμεν ὁρᾷν τὸν Θεὸν, φαυλίσωμεν ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ ταπεινοφρονήσωμεν · ἵνα μὴ μόνον αὐτὸν ἐξ ἐναντίας ὁρῶμεν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν οἰκοῦντά τε καὶ ἀναπαυόμενον ἔχοντες, κατατρυφῶμεν αὐτοῦ. Οὕτω γὰρ ἡ ἀφροσύνη ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ αὐτοῦ σοφισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ ἀσθένεια ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ δυνάμει αὐτοῦ δυναμωθήσεται, κραταιούσῃ ἡμᾶς εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν ἀξιώσαντα ἡμᾶς τῆς δωρεᾶς ταύτης περισσοτέρως δοξασθῆναι ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ τὸν ἐχθρὸν ἡμῶν διάβολον ὑπερβαλόντως καταισχῦναι δι᾽ ἡμᾶς, ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ· ὅτι αὐτῷ πρέπει δόξα, μεγαλωσύνη τε καὶ μεγαλοπρέπεια, εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ᾿Αμήν.
Ei gar tapeinophrosynēs epemeloumetha, oukan edeēthēmen paideias ; panta gar ta kaka kai deina ta symbainonta hēmin, dia tēn eparsin hēmōn symbainei. Ei gar tǭ ᾿Apostolǭ, hina mē eparthę̄, angelos Satan edothē, posǭ mallon hēmin tois epērmenois autos ho Satanas dothēsetai katapatein hēmas heōs tapeinōthōmen? Hoi propatores hēmōn, oikōn edespozon, kai plouton eichon, kai gynaikōn kai teknōn proenooun, kai Theǭ ōmiloun dia tēn aplaston tapeinophrosynēn autōn; hēmeis de kosmou anechōrēsamen, kai ploutou katephronēsamen, kai tous oikous katelipomen, kai hypo daimonōn chleuazometha dia tēn eparsin hēmōn. Ho epairomenos agnoei heauton; ei gar eginōsken heauton, kai tēn heautou aphrosynēn, meth᾿ hēs anastrephetai, ouk an epērthē. Ho de heauton agnoōn pōs dynatai Theon gignōskein? Ei gar tēn heautou aphrosynēn ouk ischyse synienai, pōs tēn tou Theou sophian, hēs porrhōthen esti kai xenos, synienai dynēsetai? Ho gar ginōskōn ton Theon, enoptrizetai tēn megalōsynēn autou, kai phaulizei heauton, hōs ho makarios Iōb, kai legei ; Heōs akoēs ēkouon sou to proteron; nyn de ho ophthalmos mou heōrake se. Dio ephaulisa emauton, kai etakēn; ēgēmai de emauton gēn kai spodon. Hoi toinyn ton Iōb mimoumenoi, houtoi ton Theon horōsi; hoi de horōntes auton, houtoi ginōskousin auton. Ean oun boulēthōmen horąn ton Theon, phaulisōmen heautous, kai tapeinophronēsōmen ; hina mē monon auton ex enantias horōmen, alla kai en hēmin oikounta te kai anapauomenon echontes, katatryphōmen autou. Houtō gar hē aphrosynē hēmōn en tę̄ sophią autou sophisthēsetai, kai hē astheneia hēmōn en tę̄ dynamei autou dynamōthēsetai, krataiousę̄ hēmas eis auton ton axiōsanta hēmas tēs dōreas tautēs perissoterōs doxasthēnai en hēmin, kai ton echthron hēmōn diabolon hyperbalontōs kataischynai di᾽ hēmas, en autǭ tǭ Kyriǭ hēmōn Iēsou Christǭ; hoti autǭ prepei doxa, megalōsynē te kai megaloprepeia, eis tous aiōnas. ᾿Amēn.
For if we cared for humility, we would not need discipline; for all the evils and terrible things that befall us befall us because of our elation. For if an angel of Satan was given to the apostle so that he might not be elated, how much more will Satan himself be given to us who are elated, to trample us until we are humbled? Our forefathers were masters of houses, had wealth, provided for wives and children, and conversed with God because of their unfeigned humility; but we have withdrawn from the world, despised wealth, left our houses, and are mocked by demons because of our elation. The elated person does not know himself; for if he knew himself and the folly with which he lives, he would not be elated. And how can one who does not know himself know God? For if he could not understand his own folly, how will he be able to understand the wisdom of God, from which he is far away and a stranger? For whoever knows God sees his greatness as in a mirror and thinks little of himself, like blessed Job, who says, “I had heard of you by the hearing of the ear before, but now my eye has seen you. Therefore I have despised myself and melted away, and I count myself earth and ashes.” Those, then, who imitate Job see God; and those who see him know him. If, then, we wish to see God, let us think little of ourselves and be humble; so that we may not only see him before us, but, having him dwelling and resting in us, may delight in him. For so our folly will be made wise in his wisdom, and our weakness made strong in his power, which strengthens us toward him who counted us worthy of this gift, that he may be the more glorified in us, and that our enemy the devil may be put to shame exceedingly through us, in our Lord Jesus Christ himself; for to him belong glory, greatness, and majesty for ever. Amen.
Chapter 10
10.1PG 65:1117
Κύριος τὸν μὲν κόσμον ἀγρῷ, τὸ δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας κήρυγμα σπόρῳ παρεικάσας, σῖτον μὲν ἐν πρώτοις ἐσπάρθαι λέγει, ὕστερον δὲ ζιζάνια· ὡς ἐκ τούτου δυνατὸν ἡμῖν ἐπιγνῶναι, ὅτι τὰ μὲν μετὰ τὴν ἀποστολικὴν παράδοσιν ἐπινενοημένα φρονήματα περιττή τίς ἐστι καὶ δαιμονιώδης ἐπισπορά. Τῶν μὲν γὰρ ἁγίων αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν μηδὲν ὑπολειψάντων τῆς ἀληθείας, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Παύλου μηδὲν ὑστερηκότος τῶν ὑπερλίαν ἀποστόλων, ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ σίτῳ τὸν κόσμον κατεσπαρκότος τῷ λόγῳ, τινὲς ἑτερόφρονες, ζιζανίων δίκην ἀνακύψαντες ἐπέκεινα τοῦ σίτου, πειρῶνται ὑπερεκτείνεσθαι μυστικώτερα τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὡς οἴονται, διδάσκειν ἐπιχειρήσαντες. Τὸν γὰρ Μελχισεδέκ, φύσει Θεὸν εἶναι οὐκ ἐκήρυξαν ἐκεῖνοι, ὡς οὗτοι λέγουσιν· οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τοιαῦτά τινα συνεισφέρουσι νοήματα, ὡς καὶ τὰς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν γεγενημένας τοῦ Κυρίου οἰκονομίας εὐτελίζεσθαι. Εἰ γὰρ τὸν ἐκ παρασιωπήσεως Γραφικῆς ἀπάτορα καὶ ἀμήτορα ὀνομασθέντα θεοποιοῦσιν ἄνθρωπον, εὐτελίζουσι τὸν Πατέρα ἔχοντα ἐν οὐρανοῖς, καὶ μητέρα ἐσχηκότα ἐπὶ γῆς δι᾽ ἡμᾶς Χριστόν· καὶ εἰ διὰ τὸ ἀγενεαλόγητον ἐκεῖνον μέγαν ἤγηνται, γενεαλογούμενον τὸν Χριστὸν ἡττότερον ἂν νομίσειαν. Ἡ δὲ τῆς τοιαύτης ἐννοίας προαγωγὴ τοὺς ἀφρονεστέρους αὐτῶν καὶ εἰς ἄρνησιν κατασύρειν ἔοικεν, ὅπερ πλείονα φέρει κατάκρισιν τῷ προηγησαμένῳ τῆς τοιαύτης ἐννοίας. Ταῦτα δὲ πάσχουσιν, ὡς οἶμαι, διὰ τὸ παρατρέχειν αὐτοὺς τὰ συστατικά κεφάλαια τῆς θείας Γραφῆς, καί τινας περικοπὰς πρὸς τὸν ἴδιον σκοπὸν ἐκζητεῖν ἑκουσίους. Διὸ καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ Χριστοῦ ἑρμηνευόμενον χρηματισμὸν τῷ χρηματισθέντι ἀνθρώπῳ ὡς Θεῷ ἀπονέμουσι, καὶ τὸν κατὰ τὴν τάξιν τῆς ἱερατείας ἀφωμοιωμένον τῷ Κυρίῳ ἄνθρωπον, λέγουσι φύσει Υἱὸν Θεοῦ. Φασὶ γάρ· Εἰ μὴ ἦν οὗτος Υἱὸς Θεοῦ, πῶς βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης, καὶ βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης ἐλέγετο; Γνώσονται εἰ βούλονται. Ὁ ἀπόστολος αὐτὸν οὐ λέγει φύσει βασιλέα εἰρήνης, ἀλλ᾽ ἑρμηνευόμενον. Φησὶ γὰρ πρῶτον μὲν, Ἑρμηνευόμενος βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης, ἔπειτα δὲ καὶ βασιλεὺς Σαλήμ, ὅ ἐστι βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης. Τοῦτο γοῦν τὸ ῥητὸν παρατρέχουσι τὸ εἰπεῖν ἑρμηνευόμενον, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὴν τοῦ ὀνόματος ἑρμηνείαν φύσιν εἶναι τοῦ χρηματισθέντος ἔνδοξον.
Kyrios ton men kosmon agrǭ, to de tēs alētheias kērygma sporǭ pareikasas, siton men en prōtois esparthai legei, hysteron de zizania; hōs ek toutou dynaton hēmin epignōnai, hoti ta men meta tēn apostolikēn paradosin epinenoēmena phronēmata perittē tis esti kai daimoniōdēs epispora. Tōn men gar hagiōn autou mathētōn mēden hypoleipsantōn tēs alētheias, kai tou hagiou Paulou mēden hysterēkotos tōn hyperlian apostolōn, all᾽ hōsper sitǭ ton kosmon katesparkotos tǭ logǭ, tines heterophrones, zizaniōn dikēn anakypsantes epekeina tou sitou, peirōntai hyperekteinesthai mystikōtera tōn apostolōn, hōs oiontai, didaskein epicheirēsantes. Ton gar Melchisedek, physei Theon einai ouk ekēryxan ekeinoi, hōs houtoi legousin; ou mēn alla kai toiauta tina syneispherousi noēmata, hōs kai tas hyper hēmōn gegenēmenas tou Kyriou oikonomias eutelizesthai. Ei gar ton ek parasiōpēseōs Graphikēs apatora kai amētora onomasthenta theopoiousin anthrōpon, eutelizousi ton Patera echonta en ouranois, kai mētera eschēkota epi gēs di᾽ hēmas Christon; kai ei dia to agenealogēton ekeinon megan ēgēntai, genealogoumenon ton Christon hēttoteron an nomiseian. Hē de tēs toiautēs ennoias proagōgē tous aphronesterous autōn kai eis arnēsin katasyrein eoiken, hoper pleiona pherei katakrisin tǭ proēgēsamenǭ tēs toiautēs ennoias. Tauta de paschousin, hōs oimai, dia to paratrechein autous ta systatika kephalaia tēs theias Graphēs, kai tinas perikopas pros ton idion skopon ekzētein hekousious. Dio kai ton epi Christou hermēneuomenon chrēmatismon tǭ chrēmatisthenti anthrōpǭ hōs Theǭ aponemousi, kai ton kata tēn taxin tēs hierateias aphōmoiōmenon tǭ Kyriǭ anthrōpon, legousi physei Huion Theou. Phasi gar; Ei mē ēn houtos Huios Theou, pōs basileus eirēnēs, kai basileus dikaiosynēs elegeto? Gnōsontai ei boulontai. Ho apostolos auton ou legei physei basilea eirēnēs, all᾽ hermēneuomenon. Phēsi gar prōton men, Hermēneuomenos basileus dikaiosynēs, epeita de kai basileus Salēm, ho esti basileus eirēnēs. Touto goun to rhēton paratrechousi to eipein hermēneuomenon, kai dia touto tēn tou onomatos hermēneian physin einai tou chrēmatisthentos endoxon.
The Lord, likening the world to a field and the preaching of the truth to seed, says that wheat was sown first and tares afterward; from this we can recognize that the opinions devised after the apostolic tradition are a superfluous and demonic sowing. For since his holy disciples left out nothing of the truth, and holy Paul fell in no way short of the super-apostles, but sowed the world with the word as with wheat, some of another mind, springing up like tares beyond the wheat, try to stretch beyond, undertaking to teach things more mystical than the apostles, as they suppose. For the apostles did not proclaim Melchizedek to be God by nature, as these say; and moreover they bring in such ideas as to belittle the Lord's dispensations made for us. For if they deify a man called fatherless and motherless because Scripture is silent about it, they belittle Christ, who has a Father in heaven and had a mother on earth for our sake; and if they have thought him great because he is without genealogy, they would think Christ, whose genealogy is given, inferior. The development of such a notion seems to drag the more foolish of them even into denial, which brings greater condemnation on the one who led the way in such a notion. They suffer this, I think, because they run past the constitutive chapters of the divine Scripture and seek out certain passages at will for their own purpose. That is why they assign to the man who bore the title, as to God, the title that is interpreted of Christ, and say that the man likened to the Lord in the order of priesthood is by nature Son of God. For they say, “If he was not Son of God, how was he called king of peace and king of righteousness?” Let them learn, if they will. The apostle does not call him king of peace by nature, but by interpretation. For he says, “First, being interpreted, king of righteousness, and then also king of Salem, that is, king of peace.” This word “interpreted” they run past, and for this reason they make the interpretation of the name the glorious nature of the one who bore it.
10.2PG 65:1119
Πάλιν οἱ αὐτοί φασιν· Εἰ μὴ ἦν Θεὸς, πῶς ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ; Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ, ὡς ἔοικεν, οὐκ ἔτι Υἱὸν λέγουσι τὸν Μελχισεδέκ, ἀλλὰ τάχα πατέρα. Καί φασιν · Ἡμεῖς οὐ λέγομεν αὐτὸν Πατέρα, ἀλλὰ τὸν Υἱὸν κατὰ τὸν Θεὸν Λόγον πρὶν σαρκωθῆναι ἢ ἐκ Μαρίας γεννηθῆναι. Καὶ πῶς ἀπάτωρ ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος, ὦ ματαιόφρονες; μάθετε ἀκριβῶς, ὅτι ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος πάντα ἐκεῖνα ἐπὶ τὸν σαρκωθέντα εἰρῆσθαι λέγει. Φησὶ γάρ· Ἐφ' ὃν λέγεται ταῦτα, φυλῆς ἑτέρας μετέσχηκε πρόδηλον γὰρ, ὅτι ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ Κύριος. ᾿Αλλ' εἰπὲ, φασὶ, πῶς ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀνατείλας ὁ Χριστὸς, ἀπάτωρ ἐστὶ καὶ ἀμήτωρ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ; οὐκ εἰδότες ὁ λέγουσιν. Οὐ γὰρ περὶ ἀπάτορος ἔθετο τὴν τάξιν ὁ Παῦλος, ἀλλὰ περὶ μόνης τῆς ἱερωσύνης. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐ λέγει, σὺ ἀπάτωρ, ἀμήτωρ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ, ἀλλὰ, σὺ ἱερεὺς κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. Τί δὲ ἐστι τὸ, κατὰ τὴν τάξιν ; Τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν κατὰ τὴν ὁμοίωσιν, καὶ οὐ κατὰ νόμον μόνον. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ φυλὴ τοῦ Λευί, κατὰ νόμον ἱερατεύειν ἐτέτακτο · ὁ δὲ Μελχισεδέκ οὐ κατὰ νόμον, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τάξιν προφητείας, δεικνύων τὰ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Διὰ τοῦτό φησι· σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, οὐ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Λευί, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν ᾿Ααρών, τῆς αὐτῆς φυλῆς ὄντων, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ, τοῦ χωρὶς νόμου ἱερατεύσαντος.
Palin hoi autoi phasin; Ei mē ēn Theos, pōs apatōr, amētōr? En toutǭ de, hōs eoiken, ouk eti Huion legousi ton Melchisedek, alla tacha patera. Kai phasin ; Hēmeis ou legomen auton Patera, alla ton Huion kata ton Theon Logon prin sarkōthēnai ē ek Marias gennēthēnai. Kai pōs apatōr ho Theos Logos, ō mataiophrones? mathete akribōs, hoti ho makarios Paulos panta ekeina epi ton sarkōthenta eirēsthai legei. Phēsi gar; Eph' hon legetai tauta, phylēs heteras meteschēke prodēlon gar, hoti ex Iouda anatetalken ho Kyrios. ᾿All' eipe, phasi, pōs ex Iouda anateilas ho Christos, apatōr esti kai amētōr kata tēn taxin Melchisedek? ouk eidotes ho legousin. Ou gar peri apatoros etheto tēn taxin ho Paulos, alla peri monēs tēs hierōsynēs. Dia touto ou legei, sy apatōr, amētōr kata tēn taxin Melchisedek, alla, sy hiereus kata tēn taxin Melchisedek. Ti de esti to, kata tēn taxin ? Tout᾽ estin kata tēn homoiōsin, kai ou kata nomon monon. Hē men gar phylē tou Leui, kata nomon hierateuein etetakto ; ho de Melchisedek ou kata nomon, alla kata taxin prophēteias, deiknyōn ta peri tou Christou. Dia touto phēsi; sy hiereus eis ton aiōna, ou kata tēn taxin Leui, oude kata tēn taxin ᾿Aarōn, tēs autēs phylēs ontōn, alla kata tēn taxin Melchisedek, tou chōris nomou hierateusantos.
Again the same people say, “If he was not God, how is he fatherless, motherless?” In this, it seems, they no longer call Melchizedek Son, but perhaps Father. And they say, “We do not call him Father, but the Son according to God the Word, before he became flesh or was born of Mary.” And how is God the Word fatherless, you vain-minded? Learn exactly that blessed Paul says all those things were said of the incarnate one. For he says, “He of whom these things are said belonged to another tribe; for it is evident that our Lord sprang from Judah.” “But tell us,” they say, “how is Christ, who sprang from Judah, fatherless and motherless after the order of Melchizedek?” not knowing what they say. For Paul did not set down the order with reference to being fatherless, but only to the priesthood. That is why he does not say, “You are fatherless, motherless after the order of Melchizedek,” but, “You are a priest after the order of Melchizedek.” What is “after the order”? That is, after the likeness, and not according to law only. For the tribe of Levi was appointed to be priests according to law; but Melchizedek, not according to law but according to the order of prophecy, showing the things of Christ. That is why he says, “You are a priest for ever,” not after the order of Levi, nor after the order of Aaron, who were of the same tribe, but after the order of Melchizedek, who was a priest without the law.
10.3PG 65:1119
Ἀλλὰ πάλιν ἐκεῖνοι πρὸς ἡμᾶς. Εἰ ὁ Μελχισεδέκ ἄνθρωπός ἐστι, πῶς μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸ διηνεκές; Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἐκ περικοπῆς ἐρωτῶσι, τὰ πλείονα τοῦ κεφαλαίου παρατρέχοντες. Λέγει γάρ· ᾿Αφωμοιωμένος τῷ Υἱῷ Θεοῦ, μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸ διηνεκές. Αφομοίωσις δὲ, καὶ ὑπόστασις ταυτὸν οὐκ ἔστι· τὸ μὲν γὰρ τύπος, τὸ δὲ ἀλήθεια τυγχάνει. Ωσπερ οὖν ἀφωμοίωται τῷ Χριστῷ ὁ προφήτης Ἰωνᾶς, καὶ μένει προφήτης κατὰ τὴν τριήμερον ταφήν· καὶ ὥσπερ ἀφωμοίωται αὐτῷ Μωϋσῆς κατὰ τὴν τοῦ λαοῦ ἀφήγησιν, καὶ μένει ἡγούμενος εἰς τὸ διηνεκές· οὔτως ἀφωμοίωται αὐτῷ καὶ ὁ Μελχισεδέκ κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἱερωσύνην, καὶ μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Διὸ λέγει · Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τὰξιν Μελχισεδέκ. ᾿Αλλὰ δεδόσθω, φασὶν, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ἦν ὁ Μελχισεδέκ ἀφωμοιωμένος τῷ Χριστῷ, δεῖξον πῶς ἀπάτωρ καὶ ἀμήτωρ ἐστὶ, μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχων, ἀφωμοιωμένος δὲ τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ· ἐν τούτοις δεῖξον τὴν ἀφομοίωσιν, ἵνα γνῶμεν, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ὁ Μελχισεδέκ, καὶ οὐκ αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστός. Οὕτω μὲν ἀντερωτήσαντες οὐχ ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ παρατάσσονται. Ἤρκει γὰρ αὐτοῖς πιστεῦσαι τῷ ᾿Αποστόλῳ, ἀφωμοιωμένον αὐτὸν εἰρηκότι τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Λέγοντες οὖν, Δεῖξον ἡμῖν τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ὀνομάτων ἀφομοίωσιν, ἵνα πιστεύσωμεν, ἐοίκασιν ἀπιστεῖν τοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ Παύλου λεγομένοις · ὡς εἴγε ἡμεῖς ἀπορήσαιμεν τῆς τοιαύτης ἀποδείξεως, ἐκεῖνοι τῆς πίστεως ἀφίστανται, ἢ ἀποστήσονται, ὡς καὶ ἀπέστησαν. Ἐπειδὴ οὖν πολλά ἔστιν εὑρεῖν ἐν τῇ ἀληθινῇ Γραφῇ ὀνόματα, ὧν ἡ ἀπόδειξις παρὰ τῷ πλήθει δυσεύρετος, παρὰ τοῦτο ἡ Ἐκκλησία τῆς παραδοθείσης πίστεως ἀποστήσεται, καὶ ταῖς ἐκείνων ὑπονοίαις ὑπαχθήσεται; Μὴ γένοιτο ! Πλὴν οὐ διὰ τοῦτο σιωπήσομεν ἀκρίτως, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν δύναμιν ἀποδείξομεν τὴν ἐν τοῖς προειρημένοις ἀφομοίωσιν.
Alla palin ekeinoi pros hēmas. Ei ho Melchisedek anthrōpos esti, pōs menei hiereus eis to diēnekes? Kai touto de ek perikopēs erōtōsi, ta pleiona tou kephalaiou paratrechontes. Legei gar; ᾿Aphōmoiōmenos tǭ Huiǭ Theou, menei hiereus eis to diēnekes. Aphomoiōsis de, kai hypostasis tauton ouk esti; to men gar typos, to de alētheia tynchanei. Ōsper oun aphōmoiōtai tǭ Christǭ ho prophētēs Iōnas, kai menei prophētēs kata tēn triēmeron taphēn; kai hōsper aphōmoiōtai autǭ Mōÿsēs kata tēn tou laou aphēgēsin, kai menei hēgoumenos eis to diēnekes; outōs aphōmoiōtai autǭ kai ho Melchisedek kata tēn tōn ethnōn hierōsynēn, kai menei hiereus eis ton aiōna. Dio legei ; Sy hiereus eis ton aiōna kata tēn taxin Melchisedek. ᾿Alla dedosthō, phasin, hoti anthrōpos ēn ho Melchisedek aphōmoiōmenos tǭ Christǭ, deixon pōs apatōr kai amētōr esti, mēte archēn hēmerōn, mēte zōēs telos echōn, aphōmoiōmenos de tǭ Huiǭ tou Theou; en toutois deixon tēn aphomoiōsin, hina gnōmen, hoti anthrōpos ho Melchisedek, kai ouk autos ho Christos. Houtō men anterōtēsantes ouch hēmin, alla tę̄ theią Graphę̄ paratassontai. Ērkei gar autois pisteusai tǭ ᾿Apostolǭ, aphōmoiōmenon auton eirēkoti tǭ Huiǭ tou Theou. Legontes oun, Deixon hēmin tēn apo tōn onomatōn aphomoiōsin, hina pisteusōmen, eoikasin apistein tois hypo tou Paulou legomenois ; hōs eige hēmeis aporēsaimen tēs toiautēs apodeixeōs, ekeinoi tēs pisteōs aphistantai, ē apostēsontai, hōs kai apestēsan. Epeidē oun polla estin heurein en tę̄ alēthinę̄ Graphę̄ onomata, hōn hē apodeixis para tǭ plēthei dyseuretos, para touto hē Ekklēsia tēs paradotheisēs pisteōs apostēsetai, kai tais ekeinōn hyponoiais hypachthēsetai? Mē genoito ! Plēn ou dia touto siōpēsomen akritōs, alla kata tēn dynamin apodeixomen tēn en tois proeirēmenois aphomoiōsin.
But again they say to us, “If Melchizedek is a man, how does he remain a priest perpetually?” This too they ask from an extract, running past most of the chapter. For it says, “Made like the Son of God, he remains a priest perpetually.” Likeness and substance are not the same: the one is a type, the other the truth. Just as the prophet Jonah was made like Christ and remains a prophet in the three-day burial, and as Moses was made like him in leading the people and remains a leader perpetually, so Melchizedek too was made like him in the priesthood of the nations, and remains a priest for ever. That is why it says, “You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.” “But let it be granted,” they say, “that Melchizedek was a man made like Christ; show how he is fatherless and motherless, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but made like the Son of God; show the likeness in these, so that we may know that Melchizedek is a man and not Christ himself.” By asking in return in this way, they range themselves not against us but against the divine Scripture. It was enough for them to believe the apostle, who said he was made like the Son of God. So when they say, “Show us the likeness in the names, so that we may believe,” they seem to disbelieve what Paul says; as though, if we lacked such a demonstration, they would stand away from the faith, or will stand away, as indeed they have. Since, then, many names can be found in the true Scripture whose explanation is hard for most to find, will the church on this account stand away from the faith handed down and be led by their suspicions? Far from it! Yet we will not keep silent without discernment on this account, but will show, as far as we can, the likeness in the things mentioned.
10.4PG 65:1121
᾿Απάτορα καὶ ἀμήτορα τὸν Μελχισεδέκ λέγει ὁ Παῦλος κατὰ τὸ ἑπόμενον ῥητὸν, ὅτι ἀγενεαλόγητος. Ἐπειδὴ ἐν τῇ γενεαλογίᾳ οὐκ ἐμφέρεται τίνος πατρὸς, ἢ ποίας μητρὸς, ἢ πότε ἐγεννήθη, ἢ πότε ἀπέθανε· διὰ τοῦτο μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν ἔχων, μήτε τέλος. Οὔτε γὰρ ἡδύνατο γενεαλογηθῆναι, ἐκ τῶν παραλειφθέντων καταγόμενος ἐθνῶν, καθὼς ἡ Γραφή ἐκ τῆς κατοικεσίας αὐτὸν φανεροποιεῖ. Ἐν τούτῳ δὲ ἀφωμοίωται τῷ Υἱῷ Θεοῦ, ἐπειδὴ ὁ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς οὐκ ἔσχε πατέρα, καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ οὐκ ἔσχε μητέρα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἰρήκαμεν, ὅτι κατ' οἰκονομίαν οὐκ ἐμφέρεται ἐν τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ, πότε ἐγεννήθη ὁ Μελχισεδέκ, ἢ πότε ἀπέθανε · καὶ διὰ τοῦτο λέγει μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, μήτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχειν · ζητοῦσι καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ τὴν ἀφομοίωσιν, λέγοντες · Εἴπερ περὶ τοῦ Μελχισεδέκ, εἰπὲ καὶ περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, πῶς οὔτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, οὔτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχει, ἵνα γνῶμεν καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τὴν ἀφομοίωσιν. Οἴδαμεν γὰρ, ὅτι ὁ γεννηθεὶς ἐκ Μαρίας, καὶ ἀρχὴν ἔσχε, καὶ ἀπέθανε, καὶ ἀνέστη κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς. Ἡμεῖς δὲ πρὸς ταῦτα · Πιστεύετε τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ, ὅτι ὁ Λόγος σάρξ ἐγένετο, οὐ τραπεὶς εἰς ἄνθρωπον ἀλλὰ ἄνθρωπον εἰς ἑαυτὸν προσλαβόμενος; Οἱ δὲ; Ναὶ, φασὶ, τοῦτο πιστεύομεν. Εἰ οὖν πιστεύετε, γνῶτε, ὅτι, ἄνθρωπος ψιλὸς, οὔτε ἐστὶν οὔτε νοεῖται ὁ Χριστὸς, καθότι μονομερῶς οὐχ ὑπέστη ποτὲ, καὶ ὕστερον ἡνώθη. Δῆλον δὲ, ὅτι τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου θεοπρεπῶς πρότερον ἐνεργήσαντος κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ δύναμις Ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι. Διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἐκ σοῦ ἅγιον, κληθήσεται Υἱὸς Θεοῦ. Ὅθεν νοοῦμεν, ὅτι ὁ Χριστὸς, οὔτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν, οὔτε ζωῆς τέλος ἔχει. Εἰ γὰρ ὁ ἄναρχος Λόγος, τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως γέγονεν ἀρχὴ, σαφὲς ὅτι ὁ Χριστὸς ἄναρχος διὰ τὴν ἐκ μήτρας ἕνωσιν. Οὕτως οὖν καὶ ὁ Μελχισεδέκ, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ἀφωμοίωται αὐτῷ οἰκονομικῶς παρασιωπηθείσης αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς γεννήσεως, καὶ τῆς τελευτῆς, ἵνα προδηλώσῃ τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μυστήρια. Α Ε΄. Καὶ πάλιν φασίν· ὁ Κύριος τὸ ἡμέτερον ἀνέλαβε σῶμα, ἢ οὗ; Ναὶ τὸ ἡμέτερον· ἀλλ' οὐ διηρημένως αὐτὸ ἀνέλαβεν· οὐ γὰρ προϋπέστησεν αὐτὸ, καὶ τότε ἡνώθη, ἀλλ᾿ ἀδιαίρετον ἐκ μήτρας ἐποιήσατο τὴν ἕνωσιν, καθά προειρήκαμεν. Εὐθὺς δὲ λέγουσι - Διατί οὖν ψηφίζετε αὐτοῦ τὰ ἔτη; Ἔτη ψηφίζονται οὐκ ἐκ φύσεως μονομερῶς, ἀλλὰ γεννήσεως τοῦ γενομένου ἀνθρώπου. Οὐκ εἶπε γὰρ ἡ Γραφή, ὅτι ἐγεννήθη ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπος, ὡς ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ Χριστὸς, ὅς ἐστι Θεὸς ἅμα καὶ ἄνθρωπος, ἀμέριστος, καὶ ἀδιαίρετος Υἱὸς Θεοῦ. Γεννήσεως οὖν τῆς οἰκονομικῆς ἔσχεν ἀρχὴν, φύσεως δὲ ἀρχὴν οὐκ ἔχει διὰ τὴν ἐκ μήτρας ἕνωσιν. Τίνι γὰρ, εἰπέ μοι, ἐπιθήσεις ἀρχήν; Σώματι ψιλῷ; ἀλλὰ ψιλὸν οὐδέποτε ὑπῆρξε τὸ Κυριακὸν σῶμα κατὰ τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν φωνὴν τὴν λέγουσαν πρὸς Ἰωσήφ· Μὴ φοβηθῇς παραλαβεῖν Μαριάμ τὴν γυναῖκά σου · τὸ γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ γεννηθὲν, ἐκ Πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐστίν· ᾿Αλλ' ἐπιθήσεις. ἀρχὴν τῷ γεννηθέντι Χριστῷ; ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς ὁ Λόγος σεσαρκωμένος, καθὼς ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις ἀποδέδεικται. Οὔτε οὖν μερισμὸν, οὔτε ἀρχὴν ἐπιθεῖναι δύνασαι τῷ Χριστῷ, καθὼς ἀποδέδεικται. Δεδόσθω, φασὶν, ὅτι ὁ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἔχει ἀρχὴν διὰ τὴν ἕνωσιν· μὴ ἡ ἕνωσις ἀρχὴν οὐκ ἔχει; Καὶ ἔχει, καὶ οὐκ ἔχει διότι αὐτὸς ὁ ἄναρχος, τῆς ἑνώσεως γέγονεν ἀρχή· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον, καὶ ἔχει καὶ οὐκ ἔχει. Εὐσεβέστερον δέ ἐστιν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχει· ὅσα γὰρ ὑποστατικῶς ἤνωται, κἂν ἐκ δύο νοεῖται, ὅμως τὸ τῇ τοῦ δυνατωτέρου φύσει συνενωθὲν, ἐκεῖνο καὶ νοεῖται, καὶ ὀνομάζεται. Καθάπερ ποταμὸς ἐκ βροχῆς συσταθεὶς, καὶ τῇ θαλάσσῃ συμμιγεὶς, οὐκ ἔτι λέγεται ποταμὸς, ἀλλὰ θάλασσα, ἐκεῖθεν ἀρχὴν λαβών, κἀκεῖ καταλήξας. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἡ σωματικὴ δύναμις ὡς ὑπερέχουσα ἐνήργησε τῷ Λόγῳ, καὶ οὕτως γέγονεν ἕνωσις, νοείσθω καὶ ἀρχὴν ἔχειν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος φύσιν. Εἰ δὲ ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος θεοπρεπῶς ἐνήργησε κατὰ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον, φανερὸν ὅτι πρὸς ἐκείνην τὴν φύσιν τὸ ἅγιον σῶμα ηὐγένισται· ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ εὐδόκησε κατοικῆσαι πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος σωματικῶς. Εἰ δὲ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα δηλονότι οὐδὲν ὑπολέλειπται τῆς θεότητος, ὃ οὐκ ἔχει τὸ ἅγιον σῶμα τοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἶτε ἀναρχότητα εἴποις, εἴτε Θεότητα, εἴτε ἀθανασίαν, εἴτε παντοκρατορικὴν δύναμιν, εἴτε ἐξουσίαν, εἴτε κράτος, εἴτε σοφίαν ἀθάνατον, πάντα ἔχει· ὅτι εὐδόκησεν ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικῆσαι πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος σωματικῶς. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν ὁ Παῦλος · Ἡμεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν οὐδένα οἴδαμεν κατὰ σάρκα· εἰ δὲ ἐγνώκαμεν κατὰ σάρκα Χριστὸν, ἀλλὰ νῦν οὐκ ἔτι γινώσκομεν. Ἐγνώκαμεν γὰρ, ὅτι ἐν αὐτῷ εὐδόκησε κατοικῆσαι πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς Θεότητος σωματικῶς, καὶ ἐσμὲν ἐν αὐτῷ πεπληρωμένοι. Οὐκ εἶπεν, Ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλ᾽, Ἐν αὐτῷ· αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐστι τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ πάντα ἐν πᾶσι πληρουμένου. Οὕτω δὴ οὖν νοεῖται Χριστὸς, μήτε ἀρχὴν ἡμερῶν ἔχων, μήτε ζωῆς τέλος.
᾿Apatora kai amētora ton Melchisedek legei ho Paulos kata to hepomenon rhēton, hoti agenealogētos. Epeidē en tę̄ genealogią ouk empheretai tinos patros, ē poias mētros, ē pote egennēthē, ē pote apethane; dia touto mēte archēn hēmerōn echōn, mēte telos. Oute gar hēdynato genealogēthēnai, ek tōn paraleiphthentōn katagomenos ethnōn, kathōs hē Graphē ek tēs katoikesias auton phaneropoiei. En toutǭ de aphōmoiōtai tǭ Huiǭ Theou, epeidē ho Kyrios Iēsous Christos epi tēs gēs ouk esche patera, kai en ouranǭ ouk esche mētera. Epeidē de eirēkamen, hoti kat' oikonomian ouk empheretai en tę̄ theią Graphę̄, pote egennēthē ho Melchisedek, ē pote apethane ; kai dia touto legei mēte archēn hēmerōn, mēte zōēs telos echein ; zētousi kai en toutǭ tǭ logǭ tēn aphomoiōsin, legontes ; Eiper peri tou Melchisedek, eipe kai peri tou Christou, pōs oute archēn hēmerōn, oute zōēs telos echei, hina gnōmen kai en toutǭ tēn aphomoiōsin. Oidamen gar, hoti ho gennētheis ek Marias, kai archēn esche, kai apethane, kai anestē kata tas Graphas. Hēmeis de pros tauta ; Pisteuete tǭ Euangeliǭ, hoti ho Logos sarx egeneto, ou trapeis eis anthrōpon alla anthrōpon eis heauton proslabomenos? Hoi de? Nai, phasi, touto pisteuomen. Ei oun pisteuete, gnōte, hoti, anthrōpos psilos, oute estin oute noeitai ho Christos, kathoti monomerōs ouch hypestē pote, kai hysteron hēnōthē. Dēlon de, hoti tou Theou Logou theoprepōs proteron energēsantos kata to gegrammenon, Pneuma hagion epeleusetai epi se, kai dynamis Hypsistou episkiasei soi. Dio kai to gennōmenon ek sou hagion, klēthēsetai Huios Theou. Hothen nooumen, hoti ho Christos, oute archēn hēmerōn, oute zōēs telos echei. Ei gar ho anarchos Logos, tēs enanthrōpēseōs gegonen archē, saphes hoti ho Christos anarchos dia tēn ek mētras henōsin. Houtōs oun kai ho Melchisedek, kai en toutǭ aphōmoiōtai autǭ oikonomikōs parasiōpētheisēs autou kai tēs gennēseōs, kai tēs teleutēs, hina prodēlōsę̄ ta tou Christou mystēria. A E΄. Kai palin phasin; ho Kyrios to hēmeteron anelabe sōma, ē hou? Nai to hēmeteron; all' ou diērēmenōs auto anelaben; ou gar proÿpestēsen auto, kai tote hēnōthē, all᾿ adiaireton ek mētras epoiēsato tēn henōsin, katha proeirēkamen. Euthys de legousi - Diati oun psēphizete autou ta etē? Etē psēphizontai ouk ek physeōs monomerōs, alla gennēseōs tou genomenou anthrōpou. Ouk eipe gar hē Graphē, hoti egennēthē psilos anthrōpos, hōs hymeis legete ho Theos Logos, all᾽ ho Christos, hos esti Theos hama kai anthrōpos, ameristos, kai adiairetos Huios Theou. Gennēseōs oun tēs oikonomikēs eschen archēn, physeōs de archēn ouk echei dia tēn ek mētras henōsin. Tini gar, eipe moi, epithēseis archēn? Sōmati psilǭ? alla psilon oudepote hypērxe to Kyriakon sōma kata tēn euangelikēn phōnēn tēn legousan pros Iōsēph; Mē phobēthę̄s paralabein Mariam tēn gynaika sou ; to gar en autę̄ gennēthen, ek Pneumatos hagiou estin; ᾿All' epithēseis. archēn tǭ gennēthenti Christǭ? idou autos ho Logos sesarkōmenos, kathōs en tois Euangeliois apodedeiktai. Oute oun merismon, oute archēn epitheinai dynasai tǭ Christǭ, kathōs apodedeiktai. Dedosthō, phasin, hoti ho Christos ouk echei archēn dia tēn henōsin; mē hē henōsis archēn ouk echei? Kai echei, kai ouk echei dioti autos ho anarchos, tēs henōseōs gegonen archē; kai dia touto eipon, kai echei kai ouk echei. Eusebesteron de estin eipein, hoti ouk echei; hosa gar hypostatikōs ēnōtai, kan ek dyo noeitai, homōs to tę̄ tou dynatōterou physei synenōthen, ekeino kai noeitai, kai onomazetai. Kathaper potamos ek brochēs systatheis, kai tę̄ thalassę̄ symmigeis, ouk eti legetai potamos, alla thalassa, ekeithen archēn labōn, kakei katalēxas. Ei men gar hē sōmatikē dynamis hōs hyperechousa enērgēse tǭ Logǭ, kai houtōs gegonen henōsis, noeisthō kai archēn echein kata tēn tou sōmatos physin. Ei de ho Theos Logos theoprepōs enērgēse kata to Euangelion, phaneron hoti pros ekeinēn tēn physin to hagion sōma ēugenistai; hoti en autǭ eudokēse katoikēsai pan to plērōma tēs theotētos sōmatikōs. Ei de pan to plērōma dēlonoti ouden hypoleleiptai tēs theotētos, ho ouk echei to hagion sōma tou Christou, eite anarchotēta eipois, eite Theotēta, eite athanasian, eite pantokratorikēn dynamin, eite exousian, eite kratos, eite sophian athanaton, panta echei; hoti eudokēsen en autǭ katoikēsai pan to plērōma tēs theotētos sōmatikōs. Dia touto phēsin ho Paulos ; Hēmeis apo tou nyn oudena oidamen kata sarka; ei de egnōkamen kata sarka Christon, alla nyn ouk eti ginōskomen. Egnōkamen gar, hoti en autǭ eudokēse katoikēsai pan to plērōma tēs Theotētos sōmatikōs, kai esmen en autǭ peplērōmenoi. Ouk eipen, En autois, all᾽, En autǭ; autos gar esti to plērōma tou panta en pasi plēroumenou. Houtō dē oun noeitai Christos, mēte archēn hēmerōn echōn, mēte zōēs telos.
Paul calls Melchizedek fatherless and motherless according to the following word, “without genealogy.” Since it is not stated in the genealogy of what father or what mother he was, or when he was born or when he died, for this reason he has neither beginning of days nor end. For he could not have a genealogy, being descended from the nations that were left over, as Scripture makes plain from his dwelling place. In this he was made like the Son of God, since the Lord Jesus Christ had no father on earth and had no mother in heaven. And since we have said that by design it is not stated in the divine Scripture when Melchizedek was born or when he died, and for this reason it says he had neither beginning of days nor end of life, they seek the likeness in this word too, saying, “If this is said of Melchizedek, tell us also of Christ how he has neither beginning of days nor end of life, so that we may know the likeness in this too. For we know that the one born of Mary both had a beginning and died and rose according to the Scriptures.” We say to this: “Do you believe the Gospel, that the Word became flesh, not changed into a man but taking man into himself?” They say, “Yes, we believe this.” “If, then, you believe, know that Christ neither is nor is understood to be a mere man, since he never existed on one side alone and was united afterward. It is clear that God the Word first worked in a manner worthy of God, as it is written, ‘The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore the holy one born of you will be called Son of God.’ Hence we understand that Christ has neither beginning of days nor end of life. For if the Word without beginning became the beginning of the incarnation, it is clear that Christ is without beginning because of the union from the womb. So Melchizedek too is likened to him in this, his birth and his death being passed over by design, to foreshow the mysteries of Christ.” [5] And again they say, “Did the Lord take our body or not?” “Yes, ours; but he did not take it as something divided. For he did not cause it to exist beforehand and then unite himself with it, but made the union indivisible from the womb, as we said before.” At once they say, “Why then do you count his years?” “Years are counted not from a nature taken on one side, but from the birth of the man who came to be. For Scripture did not say that a mere man was born, as you say, God the Word, but Christ, who is God and man together, the undivided and indivisible Son of God. So he had a beginning of the birth of the dispensation, but has no beginning of nature, because of the union from the womb. For to what, tell me, will you assign a beginning? To a mere body? But the Lord's body never existed as mere body, according to the word of the Gospel that says to Joseph, ‘Do not fear to take Mary your wife; for what is begotten in her is of the Holy Spirit.’ Or will you assign a beginning to the Christ who was born? See, he is the Word himself made flesh, as has been shown in the Gospels. So you can assign to Christ neither division nor beginning, as has been shown.” “Let it be granted,” they say, “that Christ has no beginning because of the union; does the union have no beginning?” “It both has and has not, because the one without beginning became the beginning of the union; and for this reason I said it both has and has not. But it is more reverent to say that it has not. For whatever is united hypostatically, even if it is understood from two, yet what is united to the nature of the stronger is both understood and named as that. Just as a river formed from rain and mingled with the sea is no longer called a river but sea, having taken its beginning from there and ending there. If the bodily power, as superior, had worked upon the Word and so the union came about, let it be understood to have a beginning according to the nature of the body. But if God the Word worked in a manner worthy of God according to the Gospel, it is clear that the holy body has been ennobled toward that nature; for in him it pleased the whole fullness of the Godhead to dwell bodily. And if the whole fullness, clearly nothing of the Godhead is left that the holy body of Christ does not have; whether you speak of being without beginning, or Godhead, or immortality, or almighty power, or authority, or might, or immortal wisdom, it has all; for it pleased the whole fullness of the Godhead to dwell in him bodily. That is why Paul says, ‘From now on we know no one according to the flesh; even if we have known Christ according to the flesh, we know him so no longer.’ For we have known that in him it pleased the whole fullness of the Godhead to dwell bodily, and we have been filled in him. He did not say ‘in them’ but ‘in him’; for he is the fullness of him who fills all in all. So, then, Christ is understood as having neither beginning of days nor end of life.”
10.5PG 65:1125
Πάλιν λέγουσιν· Εἱ ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν ὁ Μελχισεδὲκ, πῶς μένει ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸ διηνεκές; Τοῦτο κατὰ δύο τρόπους νοητέον, οὐ μόνον περὶ ἐκείνου, ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ πάντων ἁγίων. Πρῶτον μὲν, ὅτι ἐμφέρεται ἐν τῇ Γραφῇ, Εἰς τὸ διηνεκές, καὶ ὅτι μένουσι παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ διηνεκῶς· Ἡσαΐας ὁ προφήτης μένει προφήτης εἰς τὸ διηνεκές, καὶ παρὰ τῇ Γραφῇ, καὶ παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ. Ὁμοίως οἱ ἀπόστολοι μένουσιν εἰς τὸ διηνεκές· εἰ δὲ μὴ, ποίᾳ ἐλπίδι ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ καθ' ἡμέραν ἀπέθνησκον; Καὶ πάντες οἱ ἱερατεύσαντες τῷ Χριστῷ μένουσιν εἰς τὸ διηνεκές. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Μελχισεδέὲκ ἱερατεύσας τῷ Θεῷ, μένει εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς, κατὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου, λέγοντος, ὅτι αὐτῷ πάντες ζῶσιν. Εἰς θεολογίαν δὲ λαμβάνουσι κατὰ τὸν λόγον τοῦτον τὸν Μελχισεδέκ, ὡς Θεῷ πρέπειν ἡγούμενοι αὐτῷ τὸ, Θεωρεῖτε δὲ πηλίκος οὗτος, ᾧ καὶ δεκάτην ἐμέρισεν Ἀβραὰμ ἐκ τῶν ἀκροθηγίων ὁ πατριάρχης. Καὶ τί τοῦτο πρὸς θεότητος ἀξίαν; Θέλεις ἰδεῖν μείζονα ταπεινότητα τοῦ ᾿Αβραάμ; Ὁπηνίκα τὸ σπήλαιον ἔλαβεν εἰς ταφὴν Σάῤῥας, τοῖς ἀποδομένοις προσεκύνησε. Παρὰ τοῦτο κἀκείνους θεοποιήσομεν, διότι προσεκύνησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ πατριάρχης ; Μὴ γένοιτο ! Ἴδε πόσον ἔχονται ἀφροσύνης, ὅτι ἐν πηλικότητι τὸν Θεὸν ὁρίζονται, καὶ οἴα βραχύτητι! Οὐ θεωρεῖτε γὰρ, εἶπε, πηλίκος οὗτος, ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, ὁ ἐπιστάμενος τὸν νοῦν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πρὸς τὰς ἑκουσίους αὐτῶν κινήσεις, τὸ δέον ἐπὶ πάντων ἀπονείμας οὐ προσφάτως, ἀλλ᾿ ἰδίῳ καιρῷ προσφυῶς ἀνακύπτειν ὀρισάμενος. Οὐδὲ εἶπεν ὁ σταθμίσας εὐμέτρως ὑετῶν, καὶ χιόνων ἐπιφορὰς, κρυμούς τε χειμερινοὺς, καὶ θερινοῦ καύσωνος βολὰς, ἵνα μὴ τὸν κόσμον ἀπολέσῃ. Οὐδὲ εἶπεν, ὁ ἐν οἰκτιρμοῖς δικαισύνης ἀποσώζων, καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸν ἀνυποκρίτως ἐλεῆσαι δυνάμενος, ὁ πανταχοῦ ὢν ἀδιαιρέτως, καὶ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ μένων ἀσυγχύτως· ὁ τῶν ἀγαθῶν κτίστης, καὶ πάντων γνώστης εὐκριτὴς, ὁ ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ δήσας τὸν ἰσχυρὸν, καὶ ἐν μωρίᾳ τοῦ φρονίμου ὄφεως τὰ σκεύη ἁρπάσας, ὁ ἐξαγαγὼν ἐκ θανάτου ζωὴν, καὶ τὰ ἄδηλα φανεροποιήσας. Οὐδὲν τοιοῦτο ὁ ᾿Απόστολος εἶπε περὶ τοῦ Μελχισεδέκ, ἀλλὰ, Θεωρεῖτε, φησὶ, πηλίκος οὗτος, ᾧ καὶ δεκάτην μέρισεν ᾿Αβραάμ! ῎Αρα, εἰ ἦν Θεὸς, ὁ Παῦλος ἐν πηλικότητι τὴν ἀκατάληπτον δύναμιν περιώριζε, καὶ τοῦτο ἐν μηδενὶ θαυμαστῷ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ταῖς δεκάταις τοῦ ᾿Ἀβραὰμ, ἃς καὶ οἱ κατὰ νόμον ἱερεῖς καταλαμβάνουσιν; "Ὅταν οὖν ἀναγινώσκων εὕρῃς τι περὶ Μελχισεδέκ γεγραμμένον, Μελχισεδέκ; "Όταν δὲ ἀκούσας, παρὰ τῶν Μελχισεδεκιτῶν ὅτι Θεὸς ὀνομάζεται, μνήσθητι τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ, ὅτι ἑτέρας γενεᾶς ἐστι, τουτέστι Χαναναίων. μνήσθητι τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου, Ἐφ' ὃν λέγεται ταῦτα, φυλῆς ἑτέρας μετέσχηκε, καὶ οὐδέποτε πλανηθήσῃ. Πρόδηλον γὰρ ὅτι ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός· ᾿Ακολούθησον τῇ πίστει Παύλου, καὶ μὴ τὰ προφητικῶς χρηματισθέντα πρόσνεμε τῷ χρηματίσαντι, μηδ' αὐτὰ πάλιν τὰ τυπικῶς γεγενημένα αὐτοῖς ἀπόνεμε τοῖς τύποις. Ποίας φυλῆς μετέσχηκεν ὁ Μελχισεδέκ, ὅτι αὐτὸς αὐτῷ νομίζεις τὰ εἰρημένα; Οὕτω δε πλανώμενος, πάντως ἂν καὶ τὸν ἀμνὸν τὸν σφαγέντα τυπικῶς, Θεὸν ἡγήσῃ λέγων· Εἰ μὴ ἦν Θεὸς, πῶς τὸν ὀλοθρευτὴν ἄγγελον ἀπήλαυνε τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ; Τάχα δὲ καὶ τὸν χαλκοῦν ὄφιν θεοποιήσεις, ταῦτα ὑπολαμβάνων, καὶ λέγων· εἰ μὴ ἦν Θεὸς, πῶς τοὺς δηχθέντας ὑπὸ ὄφεων ἐθεράπευεν; Ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸ τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου ἐροῦμεν. Ἐφ' ὃν λέγεται ταῦτα, φυλῆς ἑτέρας μετέσχηκεν· Ἔκαστος γὰρ αὐτῶν, οὐ δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ ἐποίει τὴν δύναμιν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἑρμηνευομένου Χριστοῦ · οὕτω καὶ ὁ Μελχισεδὲκ κἂν ἐχρημάτισε βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης, καὶ βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης, οὐ φύσει ἦν, ἀλλ᾽ ἑρμηνευόμενος κατὰ τὴν Γραφήν· Ἐφ' ὃν γὰρ λέγεται ταῦτα, φυλῆς ἑτέρας μετέσχηκεν
Palin legousin; Hei anthrōpos estin ho Melchisedek, pōs menei hiereus eis to diēnekes? Touto kata dyo tropous noēteon, ou monon peri ekeinou, alla kai peri pantōn hagiōn. Prōton men, hoti empheretai en tę̄ Graphę̄, Eis to diēnekes, kai hoti menousi para tǭ Theǭ diēnekōs; Hēsaïas ho prophētēs menei prophētēs eis to diēnekes, kai para tę̄ Graphę̄, kai para tǭ Theǭ. Homoiōs hoi apostoloi menousin eis to diēnekes; ei de mē, poią elpidi hyper Christou kath' hēmeran apethnēskon? Kai pantes hoi hierateusantes tǭ Christǭ menousin eis to diēnekes. Houtō kai ho hagios Melchisedeek hierateusas tǭ Theǭ, menei eis to diēnekes, kata ton logon tou Kyriou, legontos, hoti autǭ pantes zōsin. Eis theologian de lambanousi kata ton logon touton ton Melchisedek, hōs Theǭ prepein hēgoumenoi autǭ to, Theōreite de pēlikos houtos, hǭ kai dekatēn emerisen Abraam ek tōn akrothēgiōn ho patriarchēs. Kai ti touto pros theotētos axian? Theleis idein meizona tapeinotēta tou ᾿Abraam? Hopēnika to spēlaion elaben eis taphēn Sarrhas, tois apodomenois prosekynēse. Para touto kakeinous theopoiēsomen, dioti prosekynēsen autous ho patriarchēs ? Mē genoito ! Ide poson echontai aphrosynēs, hoti en pēlikotēti ton Theon horizontai, kai oia brachytēti! Ou theōreite gar, eipe, pēlikos houtos, ho poiēsas ton ouranon, kai tēn gēn, kai tēn thalassan, ho epistamenos ton noun tōn anthrōpōn pros tas hekousious autōn kinēseis, to deon epi pantōn aponeimas ou prosphatōs, all᾿ idiǭ kairǭ prosphyōs anakyptein orisamenos. Oude eipen ho stathmisas eumetrōs hyetōn, kai chionōn epiphoras, krymous te cheimerinous, kai therinou kausōnos bolas, hina mē ton kosmon apolesę̄. Oude eipen, ho en oiktirmois dikaisynēs aposōzōn, kai hamartōlon anypokritōs eleēsai dynamenos, ho pantachou ōn adiairetōs, kai en tǭ Patri menōn asynchytōs; ho tōn agathōn ktistēs, kai pantōn gnōstēs eukritēs, ho en astheneią dēsas ton ischyron, kai en mōrią tou phronimou opheōs ta skeuē harpasas, ho exagagōn ek thanatou zōēn, kai ta adēla phaneropoiēsas. Ouden toiouto ho ᾿Apostolos eipe peri tou Melchisedek, alla, Theōreite, phēsi, pēlikos houtos, hǭ kai dekatēn merisen ᾿Abraam! ᾿Ara, ei ēn Theos, ho Paulos en pēlikotēti tēn akatalēpton dynamin periōrize, kai touto en mēdeni thaumastǭ, all᾽ en tais dekatais tou ᾿Abraam, has kai hoi kata nomon hiereis katalambanousin? "Hotan oun anaginōskōn heurę̄s ti peri Melchisedek gegrammenon, Melchisedek? "Otan de akousas, para tōn Melchisedekitōn hoti Theos onomazetai, mnēsthēti tou apostolikou, hoti heteras geneas esti, toutesti Chananaiōn. mnēsthēti tou ᾿Apostolou, Eph' hon legetai tauta, phylēs heteras meteschēke, kai oudepote planēthēsę̄. Prodēlon gar hoti ex Iouda anatetalken ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos; ᾿Akolouthēson tę̄ pistei Paulou, kai mē ta prophētikōs chrēmatisthenta prosneme tǭ chrēmatisanti, mēd' auta palin ta typikōs gegenēmena autois aponeme tois typois. Poias phylēs meteschēken ho Melchisedek, hoti autos autǭ nomizeis ta eirēmena? Houtō de planōmenos, pantōs an kai ton amnon ton sphagenta typikōs, Theon hēgēsę̄ legōn; Ei mē ēn Theos, pōs ton olothreutēn angelon apēlaune to haima autou? Tacha de kai ton chalkoun ophin theopoiēseis, tauta hypolambanōn, kai legōn; ei mē ēn Theos, pōs tous dēchthentas hypo opheōn etherapeuen? Hēmeis de to tou ᾿Apostolou eroumen. Eph' hon legetai tauta, phylēs heteras meteschēken; Ekastos gar autōn, ou di᾽ heautou epoiei tēn dynamin, alla dia tou en autois hermēneuomenou Christou ; houtō kai ho Melchisedek kan echrēmatise basileus dikaiosynēs, kai basileus eirēnēs, ou physei ēn, all᾽ hermēneuomenos kata tēn Graphēn; Eph' hon gar legetai tauta, phylēs heteras meteschēken
Again they say, “If Melchizedek is a man, how does he remain a priest perpetually?” This is to be understood in two ways, not only of him but of all the saints. First, that it is stated in Scripture, “perpetually,” and that they remain with God perpetually: Isaiah the prophet remains a prophet perpetually, both in Scripture and with God. Likewise the apostles remain perpetually; otherwise, with what hope did they die daily for Christ? And all who served as priests to Christ remain perpetually. So holy Melchizedek too, having served as priest to God, remains perpetually, according to the word of the Lord, who says that all live to him. They take Melchizedek into theology according to this word, thinking it befits him as God: “See how great this man is, to whom even Abraham the patriarch gave a tenth of the spoils.” And what has this to do with the dignity of Godhead? Do you wish to see a greater lowliness of Abraham? When he took the cave for Sarah's burial, he bowed down to the sellers. Shall we then deify them too, because the patriarch bowed down to them? Far from it! See how great their folly is, that they define God by size, and by such smallness! For he did not say, “See how great is he who made heaven and earth and the sea, who knows the mind of human beings in their voluntary movements, who assigned what is due to all, appointing it to appear fittingly not at once but in its own time.” Nor did he say, “He who weighed out in measure the falls of rain and snow, the frosts of winter and the blasts of summer heat, so as not to destroy the world.” Nor did he say, “He who preserves justice in compassion and can have mercy on the sinner without pretence, who is everywhere undivided and remains in the Father without confusion; the creator of good things and the discerning knower of all, who bound the strong man in weakness and plundered the goods of the cunning serpent in foolishness, who brought life out of death and made plain what was hidden.” The apostle said nothing like this about Melchizedek, but, “See,” he says, “how great this man is, to whom Abraham gave a tenth!” If he were God, would Paul have confined the incomprehensible power within a measure of size, and that in nothing wonderful, but in the tithes of Abraham, which the priests under the law also receive? When, then, reading, you find something written about Melchizedek, remember the apostle: “He of whom these things are said belonged to another tribe,” and you will never go astray. And when you hear from the Melchizedekians that he is called God, remember the apostolic word, that he is of another race, that is, of the Canaanites. For it is evident that our Lord Jesus Christ sprang from Judah. Follow the faith of Paul, and do not assign what was declared prophetically to the one through whom it was declared, nor again attribute to the types themselves what happened in types. Of what tribe was Melchizedek, that you think the things said belong to him? Erring in this way, you would surely think the lamb slain as a type was God, saying, “If it was not God, how did its blood drive away the destroying angel?” Perhaps you will deify the bronze serpent too, supposing these things and saying, “If it was not God, how did it heal those bitten by serpents?” But we will say the apostle's word: “He of whom these things are said belonged to another tribe.” For each of these worked the power not through itself but through the Christ interpreted in them; so too Melchizedek, even if he was called king of righteousness and king of peace, was not so by nature, but by interpretation, according to Scripture. For he of whom these things are said belonged to another tribe.
10.7PG 65:1127
Ἤθελον γὰρ κἀγὼ πυθέσθαι τῶν φρεναπατῶν· Τίνος ἕνεκα οἱ προφῆται, ἢ οἱ ἀπόστολοι Θεὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι οὐκ ἐκήρυξαν ; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ φθόνῳ ἢ φόβῳ ἐφέροντο, οὐκ ἂν τὸν ἐκ Μαρίας ἀφθόνως καὶ ἀφόβως πᾶσιν ἐφανέρωσαν ; Εἰ δὲ ἠγνόησαν, ἐκεῖνοι μὲν νήπιοι παρ' ὑμᾶς, ὑμεῖς δὲ παρ᾽ ἐκείνους τελειότεροι, καθότι τὸ ἐκείνους λαθὸν ὑμῖν ἀπεκαλύφθη. Ἀλλὰ τί φασιν οἱ δεινοί; Μὴ θαυμάσῃς, ὅτι εἰ ἠγνόησαν οἱ ἀπόστολοι τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο, ὅπου γε καὶ τῷ Παύλῳ δυσερμήνευτον κατεφάνη, λέγοντι· Περὶ οὗ πολὺς ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος, καὶ δυσερμήνευτος λέγειν. "Ω τῆς ἀλαζονείας ! Δοκοῦντες εἶναι τῶν ἀποστόλων σοφώτεροι, οὔτε νοοῦσιν ἃ λέγουσιν, οὔτε περὶ τίνων διαβεβαιοῦνται. Εἰ γὰρ πιστεύουσιν ὅλως ὅτι, πολὺς ὁ περὶ τοῦ Μελχισεδέκ λόγος, καὶ δυσερμήνευτος, εἰπάτωσαν, ποίῳ μέρει δυσερμήνευτός ἐστι ; πότερον τῷ ἡμετέρῳ, ἢ τῷ ἐκείνων; Ἡμεῖς λέγομεν, ὅτι ἐρμηνεύεται Μελχισεδέκ εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, καὶ πολὺς ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος καὶ δυσερμήνευτος, καθ' ὁ καὶ [ό] ᾿Απόστολος λέγει· ἐκεῖνοι δὲ λέγουσιν, ὅτι Θεὸς φύσει ἐστίν. Εἰ δὲ φύσει Θεὸς πῶς δυσερμήνευτος ; Θεὸς καθολικῶς πιστεύεται ἀνερμήνευτος, οἱ δὲ τύποι ἑρμηνεύονται. Διὰ τοῦτο ἴδωμεν, τίνι μαρτυρεῖ ὁ ἅγιος Παῦλος, εἰπών· Περὶ οὗ πολὺς ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος καὶ δυσερμήνευτος. Εἰ ἐκείνοις, ὡς περὶ Θεοῦ τοῦ Μελχισεδέκ εἰρηκὼς, ἑρμηνευσάτωσαν τὸν Θεὸν αὐτῶν, ὡς νοήσαντες αὐτὸν φύσει Θεόν· εἰ δὲ μή γε, ἡμεῖς ἐν Κυρίῳ κατὰ δύναμιν τὰ τοῦ Μελχισεδέκ ὡς τυπικὰ ἑρμηνεύσομεν, κατὰ τὴν ὑπόθεσιν τοῦ ἁγίου Παύλου, καὶ παυσάσθωσαν βλασφημοῦντες. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ Ἱερουσαλήμ Ἰεβοὺς ἐκαλεῖτο· ὅθεν γινώσκομεν, ὅτι ἐκ τῶν καθαιρεθέντων ἑπτὰ ἐθνῶν ἦν ὁ Μελχισεδέκ· Ἰεβουσαῖος γὰρ ἐτύγχανεν. Ὕστερον δὲ, μετὰ τὸ ἐκβληθῆναι τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ ἀποικίσαι τὸν λαὸν, ἀπεκλήρωσεν αὐτὴν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς ἱερεῦσι, τοῦ ἐκείνου ἀναφέρεσθαι τὰς θυσίας ἐκ παντὸς τόπου τῶν Ἰουδαίων· ὅθεν καὶ μετὰ τὸ καταπαῦσαι ἀπὸ τῶν πολεμίων, μετωνόμασε τὴν πόλιν Σαλήμ, ὁ ἐστιν εἰρήνη. Ἱερουσαλήμ δὲ ἑρμηνεύεται, ὄρασις εἰρήνης. Τούτου χάριν ὁ Μελχισεδέκ παρὰ τῷ Παύλῳ καὶ τῇ Γραφῇ βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης ἑρμηνεύεται· ἐν αὐτῇ γὰρ ἐβασιλεύετὸ πρότερον, ὡς εἴ τις εἴπῃ, βασιλεὺς Σέλγης· Σέλγη δὲ ἑρμηνεύεται ἀγνεία. Οὐκ οὖν εἰκότως ὁ ἡγούμενος Σέλγης, κατὰ τὸ τῆς πόλεως ὄνομα, ἡγούμενος ἀγνείας ἑρμηνεύεται; οὐ φύσει μέντοι ἁγνείας ἐστὶν ἡγούμενος, ἀλλὰ καθ' ἑρμηνείαν ὀνομασίας. Χριστὸς δὲ ἐστι φύσει ἁγνείας ἡγούμενος. "Αρα νοοῦσιν, ὅτι καὶ ὁ Μελχισεδέκ καθ' ἑρμηνείαν ὀνομαστικὴν βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης λέγεται; Εἱ μὲν Ἱερουσαλὴμ αὕτη ἐστὶν ἐπουράνιος, ἔνθα ἐβασίλευσεν, ἤτω καὶ ὁ ἡγούμενος αὐτῆς φύσει βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης· εἰ δὲ αὕτη τύπος ἦν τῆς ἄνω Ἱερουσαλήμ, φανερόν, ὅτι καὶ οὗτος τυπικῶς ὠνόμασται βασιλεὺς εἰρήνης, διὰ τὴν ὁμωνυμίαν τῆς πόλεως. Τὸ δὲ Βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης, τοῦ οἰκείου ὀνόματός ἐστιν ἑρμηνεία, τουτέστι Μελχισεδέκ, γλώσσῃ τῇ Χανανίτιδι, καθὼς παρὰ τῶν ἐπισταμένων ἐμάθομεν, ὡς ἄν τις εἴποι Ἀμβρόσιος, τουτέστιν ἀθάνατος. Τί οὖν; ἐπειδὴ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων Αμβρόσιοι ὀνομάζονται, παρὰ τοῦτο φύσει καὶ ἀθάνατοί εἰσι, κατὰ τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν; Οὐ πάντως. Πόσοι Εὐγένιοι λέγονται, δοῦλοι ὑπάρχοντες! πόσοι Αθανάσιοι λέγονται, ὄντες θνητοί! πόσοι Πολυχρόνιοι, καὶ γίνονται ὀλιγοχρόνιοι! πόσοι Δημοκράται, καὶ οὐδενὸς ἐκράτησαν! καὶ εὑρέθησαν οἱ χρηματισμοὶ ἀκατάλληλοι τοῖς πράγμασιν.
Ēthelon gar kagō pythesthai tōn phrenapatōn; Tinos heneka hoi prophētai, ē hoi apostoloi Theon auton einai ouk ekēryxan ? Ei men gar phthonǭ ē phobǭ epheronto, ouk an ton ek Marias aphthonōs kai aphobōs pasin ephanerōsan ? Ei de ēgnoēsan, ekeinoi men nēpioi par' hymas, hymeis de par᾽ ekeinous teleioteroi, kathoti to ekeinous lathon hymin apekalyphthē. Alla ti phasin hoi deinoi? Mē thaumasę̄s, hoti ei ēgnoēsan hoi apostoloi to mystērion touto, hopou ge kai tǭ Paulǭ dysermēneuton katephanē, legonti; Peri hou polys hēmin ho logos, kai dysermēneutos legein. "Ō tēs alazoneias ! Dokountes einai tōn apostolōn sophōteroi, oute noousin ha legousin, oute peri tinōn diabebaiountai. Ei gar pisteuousin holōs hoti, polys ho peri tou Melchisedek logos, kai dysermēneutos, eipatōsan, poiǭ merei dysermēneutos esti ? poteron tǭ hēmeterǭ, ē tǭ ekeinōn? Hēmeis legomen, hoti ermēneuetai Melchisedek eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon, kai polys hēmin ho logos kai dysermēneutos, kath' ho kai [o] ᾿Apostolos legei; ekeinoi de legousin, hoti Theos physei estin. Ei de physei Theos pōs dysermēneutos ? Theos katholikōs pisteuetai anermēneutos, hoi de typoi hermēneuontai. Dia touto idōmen, tini martyrei ho hagios Paulos, eipōn; Peri hou polys hēmin ho logos kai dysermēneutos. Ei ekeinois, hōs peri Theou tou Melchisedek eirēkōs, hermēneusatōsan ton Theon autōn, hōs noēsantes auton physei Theon; ei de mē ge, hēmeis en Kyriǭ kata dynamin ta tou Melchisedek hōs typika hermēneusomen, kata tēn hypothesin tou hagiou Paulou, kai pausasthōsan blasphēmountes. Prōton men gar Hierousalēm Iebous ekaleito; hothen ginōskomen, hoti ek tōn kathairethentōn hepta ethnōn ēn ho Melchisedek; Iebousaios gar etynchanen. Hysteron de, meta to ekblēthēnai ta ethnē, kai apoikisai ton laon, apeklērōsen autēn ho Theos tois hiereusi, tou ekeinou anapheresthai tas thysias ek pantos topou tōn Ioudaiōn; hothen kai meta to katapausai apo tōn polemiōn, metōnomase tēn polin Salēm, ho estin eirēnē. Hierousalēm de hermēneuetai, orasis eirēnēs. Toutou charin ho Melchisedek para tǭ Paulǭ kai tę̄ Graphę̄ basileus eirēnēs hermēneuetai; en autę̄ gar ebasileueto proteron, hōs ei tis eipę̄, basileus Selgēs; Selgē de hermēneuetai agneia. Ouk oun eikotōs ho hēgoumenos Selgēs, kata to tēs poleōs onoma, hēgoumenos agneias hermēneuetai? ou physei mentoi hagneias estin hēgoumenos, alla kath' hermēneian onomasias. Christos de esti physei hagneias hēgoumenos. "Ara noousin, hoti kai ho Melchisedek kath' hermēneian onomastikēn basileus eirēnēs legetai? Hei men Hierousalēm hautē estin epouranios, entha ebasileusen, ētō kai ho hēgoumenos autēs physei basileus eirēnēs; ei de hautē typos ēn tēs anō Hierousalēm, phaneron, hoti kai houtos typikōs ōnomastai basileus eirēnēs, dia tēn homōnymian tēs poleōs. To de Basileus dikaiosynēs, tou oikeiou onomatos estin hermēneia, toutesti Melchisedek, glōssę̄ tę̄ Chananitidi, kathōs para tōn epistamenōn emathomen, hōs an tis eipoi Ambrosios, toutestin athanatos. Ti oun? epeidē polloi tōn anthrōpōn Ambrosioi onomazontai, para touto physei kai athanatoi eisi, kata tēn epōnymian? Ou pantōs. Posoi Eugenioi legontai, douloi hyparchontes! posoi Athanasioi legontai, ontes thnētoi! posoi Polychronioi, kai ginontai oligochronioi! posoi Dēmokratai, kai oudenos ekratēsan! kai heurethēsan hoi chrēmatismoi akatallēloi tois pragmasin.
For I too would have liked to ask these deceivers: why did the prophets or the apostles not proclaim him to be God? If they were moved by envy or fear, would they not have made known the one born of Mary to all without envy or fear? And if they did not know, then they were children compared with you, and you more perfect than they, since what escaped them has been revealed to you. But what do these clever people say? “Do not be surprised that the apostles did not know this mystery, since even to Paul it appeared hard to explain, when he said, ‘About this we have much to say, and it is hard to explain.’” O the boastfulness! Thinking themselves wiser than the apostles, they understand neither what they say nor what they affirm. For if they believe at all that the word about Melchizedek is long and hard to explain, let them say in what respect it is hard to explain: in ours, or in theirs? We say that Melchizedek is interpreted as referring to our Lord Jesus Christ, and the word is long for us and hard to explain, just as the apostle says; but they say he is God by nature. And if he is God by nature, how is he hard to explain? God is universally believed to be beyond interpretation, but types are interpreted. Therefore let us see for whom holy Paul bears witness when he says, “About whom we have much to say, and it is hard to explain.” If for them, as having spoken of Melchizedek as God, let them interpret their God, as having understood him to be God by nature; but if not, we in the Lord will interpret, as far as we can, the things of Melchizedek as types, according to the purpose of holy Paul, and let them stop blaspheming. First, Jerusalem was called Jebus; hence we know that Melchizedek was from the seven nations that were destroyed, for he was a Jebusite. Later, after the nations were driven out and the people settled, God allotted it to the priests, for the sacrifices to be brought there from every place of the Jews; hence too, after he gave rest from the enemies, he renamed the city Salem, which is peace. And Jerusalem is interpreted “vision of peace.” For this reason Melchizedek is interpreted in Paul and in Scripture as king of peace; for he reigned in it before, as if one were to say, king of Selge; and Selge is interpreted purity. Is not the ruler of Selge, then, fittingly interpreted ruler of purity, according to the name of the city? Yet he is not ruler of purity by nature, but by interpretation of the name. But Christ is by nature ruler of purity. Do they understand, then, that Melchizedek too is called king of peace by interpretation of a name? If this is the heavenly Jerusalem where he reigned, let its ruler also be king of peace by nature; but if it was a type of the Jerusalem above, it is plain that he too was named king of peace typically, because of the city's name. And “king of righteousness” is the interpretation of his own name, that is, Melchizedek, in the Canaanite tongue, as we have learned from those who know it, as if one were to say Ambrosius, that is, immortal. What then? Since many people are called Ambrosius, are they therefore immortal by nature, according to the name? Not at all. How many are called Eugenius, though they are slaves! How many are called Athanasius, though they are mortal! How many Polychronius, and they become short-lived! How many Democrates, and they ruled no one! And the titles are found not to fit the facts.
10.8PG 65:1129
Ἐπειδὴ οὖν τὰς ὀνομασίας ἡρμηνεύσαμεν κατὰ δύναμιν, φέρε, ὡς οἷόν τε, καὶ τὰ πράγματα πάλιν. Ωσπερ ᾿Αβραάμ, μετὰ τῶν οἰκείων οἰκογενῶν τριακοσίων δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ὁπλισάμενος, ἐπὶ τοῦ Μελχισεδέκ τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους ἑτροπώσατο· οὕτως ἐπὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, οἱ ὄντως οἰκογενεῖς αὐτοῦ τριακόσιοι δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ πατριάρχαι, ἐν τῇ Νικαίων πόλει ἀποστολικῶς ὁπλισάμενοι ἐτροπώσαντο τὰς αἱρέσεις. Ἴδε ἑρμηνείαν προσφυῆ. Τότε ὁ Μελχισεδέκ ἐξἡνεγκεν ἄρτον καὶ οἶνον, εἰς ἀνάπαυσιν τοῖς ἀναστρέφουσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ πολέμου. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς, ὁ μέγας ἀρχιερεὺς, τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ νοεροῦ πολέμου πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀναστρέφουσι δίδωσιν ἄρτον καὶ οἶνον ήγιασμένον, λέγων· Λάβετε, φάγετε ἐξ αὐτοῦ πάντες. Καὶ πάλιν δίδωσι δεκάτας Ἀβραὰμ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀκροθινίων τῷ ἱερεῖ τοῦ Θεοῦ· καὶ οἱ ἐφάμιλλοι τῆς ἐκείνου πίστεως προσφέρουσι τῷ Χριστῷ τὰ ἀκροθίνια. Αἱ γὰρ πέντε αἰσθήσεις, διττῶς ἀνατεθεῖται αὐτῷ, νοερῶς λέγω καὶ ἰδικῶς, δεκάται τινές εἰσι τῶν μορίων τῆς φύσεως ἡμῶν, τῆς ποτε αἰχμαλωτευθείσης ὑπὸ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων κατὰ τὴν προειρημένην ἱστορίαν. ῾Ἆρα διὰ τῶν εἰρημένων ἐνόησας, πῶς πολύς ἐστιν ὁ λόγος καὶ δυσερμήνευτος, καθὼς προείρηκεν ὁ ἅγιος Παῦλος ἀπόστολος; Μὴ οὖν τοὺς τύπους λέγε ἀλήθειαν, μηδὲ ἀκούσας ἀπάτορα, καὶ ἀμήτορα διὰ τὸ ἀγενεαλόγητον, λογίζου διὰ τοῦτο Υἱὸν Θεοῦ φύσει. Ἡ οὐκ ἀνέγνως ὅσα διηγεῖται ἡ θεία Γραφὴ ἐν τῇ κατ᾿ αὐτὸν ἱστορίᾳ περὶ τῶν τύπων, περὶ τοῦ Λὼτ τοῦ ἀδελφιδοῦ Ἀβραὰμ, περὶ τῶνδε βασιλέων, τὰ ὀνόματα καὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἅμα καὶ τῶν τόπων, καὶ τὸν Μελχισεδέκ, καὶ τὴν πόλιν Σαλὴμ φανερῶς δηλώσασα; Οὐδὲν δὲ τούτων περὶ τῆς σαρκώσεως τοῦ Κυρίου αὐτολύτως ἑρμηνεύεται. Εἰ γὰρ φύσις τὰ ὀνόματὰ εἰσιν, οὐκέτι ἑρμηνεία· εἰ δὲ ἑρμηνεία, οὐκέτι φύσις. Πῶς οὖν πολὺς ὁ λόγος καὶ δυσερμήνευτος; ᾿Αλλὰ γνῶθι τὸ γεγραμμένον, ὅτι ταῦτα τύποι συνέβαινον ἐκείνοις· γέγραπται δὲ εἰς νουθεσίαν ἡμετέραν, εἰς οὓς τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων κατήντησε.
Epeidē oun tas onomasias hērmēneusamen kata dynamin, phere, hōs hoion te, kai ta pragmata palin. Ōsper ᾿Abraam, meta tōn oikeiōn oikogenōn triakosiōn deka kai oktō hoplisamenos, epi tou Melchisedek tous allophylous hetropōsato; houtōs epi tou Christou, hoi ontōs oikogeneis autou triakosioi deka kai oktō patriarchai, en tę̄ Nikaiōn polei apostolikōs hoplisamenoi etropōsanto tas haireseis. Ide hermēneian prosphyē. Tote ho Melchisedek exēnenken arton kai oinon, eis anapausin tois anastrephousin apo tou polemou. Houtō kai ho Christos, ho megas archiereus, tois ek tou noerou polemou pros auton anastrephousi didōsin arton kai oinon ēgiasmenon, legōn; Labete, phagete ex autou pantes. Kai palin didōsi dekatas Abraam apo tōn akrothiniōn tǭ hierei tou Theou; kai hoi ephamilloi tēs ekeinou pisteōs prospherousi tǭ Christǭ ta akrothinia. Hai gar pente aisthēseis, dittōs anatetheitai autǭ, noerōs legō kai idikōs, dekatai tines eisi tōn moriōn tēs physeōs hēmōn, tēs pote aichmalōteutheisēs hypo tōn allophylōn kata tēn proeirēmenēn historian. ῾Ara dia tōn eirēmenōn enoēsas, pōs polys estin ho logos kai dysermēneutos, kathōs proeirēken ho hagios Paulos apostolos? Mē oun tous typous lege alētheian, mēde akousas apatora, kai amētora dia to agenealogēton, logizou dia touto Huion Theou physei. Hē ouk anegnōs hosa diēgeitai hē theia Graphē en tę̄ kat᾿ auton historią peri tōn typōn, peri tou Lōt tou adelphidou Abraam, peri tōnde basileōn, ta onomata kai tōn anthrōpōn hama kai tōn topōn, kai ton Melchisedek, kai tēn polin Salēm phanerōs dēlōsasa? Ouden de toutōn peri tēs sarkōseōs tou Kyriou autolytōs hermēneuetai. Ei gar physis ta onomata eisin, ouketi hermēneia; ei de hermēneia, ouketi physis. Pōs oun polys ho logos kai dysermēneutos? ᾿Alla gnōthi to gegrammenon, hoti tauta typoi synebainon ekeinois; gegraptai de eis nouthesian hēmeteran, eis hous ta telē tōn aiōnōn katēntēse.
Since we have interpreted the names as far as we can, come, as far as possible, let us interpret the events too. Just as Abraham, arming himself with his own three hundred and eighteen household servants, routed the foreigners in the time of Melchizedek, so in the time of Christ his true household, the three hundred and eighteen patriarchs, armed in apostolic fashion in the city of Nicaea, routed the heresies. See a fitting interpretation. Then Melchizedek brought out bread and wine for the refreshment of those returning from the war. So too Christ, the great high priest, gives to those returning to him from the spiritual war bread and wine sanctified, saying, “Take, eat of it, all of you.” And again Abraham gives tithes from the spoils to the priest of God; and those who emulate his faith offer Christ the firstfruits. For the five senses, dedicated to him in a twofold way, I mean spiritually and particularly, are a kind of tithes of the parts of our nature, which was once taken captive by the foreigners according to the story mentioned. Have you understood from what has been said how the word is long and hard to explain, as holy Paul the apostle said before? Do not, then, call the types the truth, nor, on hearing “fatherless and motherless” because he is without genealogy, reckon him for this reason Son of God by nature. Or have you not read all that the divine Scripture tells in his story about the types: about Lot, Abraham's nephew, about these kings, the names both of the men and of the places, plainly showing both Melchizedek and the city of Salem? None of these is interpreted of itself as referring to the Lord's incarnation. For if the names are nature, they are no longer interpretation; and if interpretation, no longer nature. How then is the word long and hard to explain? But know what is written, that these things happened to them as types, and were written for our admonition, on whom the ends of the ages have come.
10.9PG 65:1133
Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστι πυθέσθαι παρ' αὐτῶν· Πῶς ὁ Θεὸς Λόγος μὴ ἔχων τότε σάρκα ἱεράτευσεν; ὑπὲρ τίνος δὲ καὶ ἱεράτευσεν; Εἱ ὑπὲρ τοῦ κόσμου λέγεις, καὶ ποῦ ἔστι τὸ θύμα; χωρὶς γὰρ αἱματοχυσίας ἤκουσας, ὅτι οὐ γίνεται ἄφεσις· τίνες δὲ εἰσι καὶ οἱ τῆς ἱερωσύνης κήρυκές τε καὶ μάρτυρες; Εἰ δὲ λέγουσιν, ὅτι αὐτὸς μὲν ἐστι, τύπος δὲ ἐγένετο τῶν μελλόντων· οὐκοῦν ὁ ἄσαρκος τοῦ σαρκωθησομένου τύπος εὑρίσκεται; μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτὸς ἑαυτοῦ τύπος ἐγένετο; Ὅπου δὲ αὐτὸς πάρεστιν, οὐ λέγεται τύπος, ἀλλ᾽ ἀλήθεια. Εἰ δὲ τότε ἀλήθεια, ἐπὶ τῆς σαρκώσεως τί ἐροῦμεν ; πῶς δὲ ἡ Γραφὴ λέγει, ὅτι ἑτέραις γενεαῖς τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο οὐκ ἐγνωρίσθη, ὡς νῦν ἀπεκαλύφθη τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις, καὶ προφήταις; τότε δὲ οὔτε προφῆται ἐβόησαν περὶ τούτου, οὔτε ἀπόστολοι. Ἀλλὰ τί πάλιν λέγουσιν; Εἰ μὴ ἦν Θεὸς, πῶς ἦν ἱερεὺς πρὸ νόμου; Ἡμεῖς δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς· Ἱερωσύνη λέγεται διὰ τὸ θύειν τῷ Θεῷ θυσίας ἄνθρωπον ἔνσαρκον· χωρὶς δὲ σαρκὸς ἱερεὺς οὐκ ὀνομάζεται. Ωσπερ οὖν ἔθυσε τῷ Θεῷ ῎Αβελ πρὸ νόμου, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀποδέδεικται ἱερεὺς, καὶ ὥσπερ ἔθυσεν αὐτῷ Ἰακώβ, καὶ ἀποδέδεικται ἱερεύς· ὡς οὗτοι πάντες ἔθυσαν πρὸ τοῦ νόμου, οὕτω καὶ ὁ Μελχισεδέκ πρὸ τοῦ νόμου ἦν ἱερεύς. ᾿Αλλά φασι· Τούτους ἱερεῖς οὐκ εἶπεν ἡ θεία Γραφή. Ἡ μὲν θεία Γραφὴ οὐ περιττολογεῖ, καθὼς παραζητεῖτε ὑμεῖς. Εἰ δὲ ὅλως ζητεῖτε τὴν διαφορὰν τοῦ πράγματος, ὁ Μελχισεδέκ οὐκ ἔθυσεν, ἀλλὰ μόνον ὠνομάσθη. Βεβαιότεροι οὖν εἰσιν οὗτοι θύσαντες, ἢ γὰρ ἐκεῖνος ὀνομασθεὶς, ἐπειδὴ τὸ θύειν ἱερωσύνης ἐστὶ μᾶλλον, ἢ γὰρ τὸ χρηματίζειν. Τὴν τοιαύτην μὲν διαφορὰν τῇ ἐκείνων ἀκαιρολογίᾳ παρεθήκαμεν· ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐν Κυρίῳ κἀκεῖνον κακείνους ὁμοίως ἱερεῖς ἔχομεν τοῦ Θεοῦ.
Kai touto de anankaion esti pythesthai par' autōn; Pōs ho Theos Logos mē echōn tote sarka hierateusen? hyper tinos de kai hierateusen? Hei hyper tou kosmou legeis, kai pou esti to thyma? chōris gar haimatochysias ēkousas, hoti ou ginetai aphesis; tines de eisi kai hoi tēs hierōsynēs kērykes te kai martyres? Ei de legousin, hoti autos men esti, typos de egeneto tōn mellontōn; oukoun ho asarkos tou sarkōthēsomenou typos heurisketai? mallon de autos heautou typos egeneto? Hopou de autos parestin, ou legetai typos, all᾽ alētheia. Ei de tote alētheia, epi tēs sarkōseōs ti eroumen ? pōs de hē Graphē legei, hoti heterais geneais to mystērion touto ouk egnōristhē, hōs nyn apekalyphthē tois hagiois apostolois, kai prophētais? tote de oute prophētai eboēsan peri toutou, oute apostoloi. Alla ti palin legousin? Ei mē ēn Theos, pōs ēn hiereus pro nomou? Hēmeis de pros autous; Hierōsynē legetai dia to thyein tǭ Theǭ thysias anthrōpon ensarkon; chōris de sarkos hiereus ouk onomazetai. Ōsper oun ethyse tǭ Theǭ ᾿Abel pro nomou, kai dia touto apodedeiktai hiereus, kai hōsper ethysen autǭ Iakōb, kai apodedeiktai hiereus; hōs houtoi pantes ethysan pro tou nomou, houtō kai ho Melchisedek pro tou nomou ēn hiereus. ᾿Alla phasi; Toutous hiereis ouk eipen hē theia Graphē. Hē men theia Graphē ou perittologei, kathōs parazēteite hymeis. Ei de holōs zēteite tēn diaphoran tou pragmatos, ho Melchisedek ouk ethysen, alla monon ōnomasthē. Bebaioteroi oun eisin houtoi thysantes, ē gar ekeinos onomastheis, epeidē to thyein hierōsynēs esti mallon, ē gar to chrēmatizein. Tēn toiautēn men diaphoran tę̄ ekeinōn akairologią parethēkamen; hēmeis de en Kyriǭ kakeinon kakeinous homoiōs hiereis echomen tou Theou.
And it is necessary to ask them this too: how did God the Word, having no flesh then, act as priest? And for whom did he act as priest? If you say for the world, where is the victim? For you have heard that without shedding of blood there is no forgiveness. And who are the heralds and witnesses of the priesthood? If they say that he is the Word himself, but became a type of things to come, then is the fleshless one found to be a type of the one who would become flesh, or rather was he a type of himself? Where he himself is present, it is not called a type but the truth. And if it was the truth then, what shall we say of the incarnation? And how does Scripture say that this mystery was not made known to other generations as it has now been revealed to the holy apostles and prophets? For then neither prophets nor apostles cried out about this. But what do they say again? “If he was not God, how was he a priest before the law?” We say to them: priesthood is so called because a man in the flesh offers sacrifices to God; without flesh no one is called a priest. Just as Abel sacrificed to God before the law and for this reason has been shown a priest, and as Jacob sacrificed to him and has been shown a priest, as all these sacrificed before the law, so Melchizedek too was a priest before the law. But they say, “The divine Scripture did not call these priests.” The divine Scripture does not speak superfluously, as you demand. And if you seek the difference of the matter at all, Melchizedek did not sacrifice but was only named a priest. These, then, who sacrificed, are more firmly priests than he who was named, since to sacrifice belongs to priesthood more than to bear the title. We have set out such a difference against their untimely talk; but we in the Lord hold both him and them alike as priests of God.
10.10PG 65:1133
Θαυμάζω δὲ, πῶς οὐκ ἤκουσαν τοῦ μακαρίου Πέτρου σαφῶς περὶ αὐτῶν βοῶντος, καὶ λέγοντος, ὅτι Ἔσονται ψευδοδιδάσκαλοι, οἵτινες παρεισάξουσιν αἱρέσεις ἀπωλείας. Προσφυῶς δὲ εἴρηκε τὸ παρεισάξουσι· καιροσκοποῦσι γὰρ ὄντως, καὶ καθ' ὃ εὕρωσι τοὺς παρατυγχάνοντας, κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ καὶ τὰς ἀποκρίσεις ποιοῦνται· ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸν λέγουσιν φανερῶς Θεὸν, ποτὲ δὲ πανούργως ὁμολογοῦσιν, ὅτι ἡμεῖς αὐτὸν ἱερέα τοῦ Θεοῦ ὀνομάζομεν, καθὼς καὶ ἡ θεία Γραφή. Εἰ ὅλως τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ πιστεύουσιν, εἴπωσι πάντα κατὰ τὴν Γραφήν. Πρῶτον ἡ Γραφή Θεὸν αὐτὸν οὐ λέγει, μήτε ἐκεῖνοι λεγέτωσαν· όμολογείτωσαν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, ὅτι Αφωμοιωμένος ἐστὶ τῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐ φύσει Υἱὸς, καὶ ὅτι Ἑρμηνευόμενός ἐστι βασιλεὺς δικαιοσύνης, οὐ φύσει, καὶ ὅτι Ἐφ' ὃν λέγεται ταῦτα, φυλῆς ἑτέρας μετέσχηκε· καὶ μὴ περικοπὴν ἀμφιῤῥεπῆ ἐκλέγωσιν, ὡς καὶ πείθειν ὑποκρίσει τοὺς πολλοὺς, καὶ παγιδεύειν τοὺς νηπιωτέρους. Ἡμεῖς μὲν οὖν ἐντολὴν τοιαύτην κατὰ τάξιν λαβόντες παρὰ Κυρίου, τοὺς δι' ἄγνοιαν πλανωμένους πείθειν ἀναγκαζόμεθα· ἐκεῖνοι δὲ, ὅταν ἴδωσι τοὺς ὑπ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐπατημένους μετανοῆσαι θέλοντας, εὐληπτοτέραις αὐτοὺς πιθανολογίαις ἐπικρατοῦσιν, οὗτως ἀεὶ λέγοντες· Εἰ καὶ οὐκ ἔστι φύσει Θεὸς ὁ Μελχισεδέκ, οὐδὲν ἡμαρτήσαμεν ἄνθρωπον θεοποιήσαντες · γέγραπται γάρ· Ἐγὼ εἶπα· Θεοί ἐστε, καὶ υἱοὶ Ὑψίστου πάντες· οὐκ εἰδότες, ὅτι ἡ τοιαύτη διχόνοια ἀβέβαιον τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν πίστιν ἀποδείκνυσι σαφῶς, ἂν οὕτως τὸν Κύριον πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἴσον ἡγήσωνται, καὶ οὐκέτι ὡς ἔστι, Σωτῆρα, καὶ Θεὸν, καὶ Δεσπότην, καὶ λατρεύειν τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα παρασκευάζει. Ἐπειδὴ οὖν ὄφεως δίκην ἀντειλισσόμενοι σφίγγουσι τοὺς ἀποδρᾷν αὐτῶν βουλομένους, ἀνάγκη καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐντολὴν ἔχοντας τὸ, Γινεσθε φρόνιμοι ὡσεὶ ὄφεις, μιμήσασθαι τὴν ἐκείνων κακουργίαν, καὶ τοῖς ἀγχιστρόφοις νοήμασι ἐκλύειν αὐτῶν τὰς τοιαύτας περιείλιγγας, λέγοντες, ὅτι κᾶν ἐστι Θεὸς ὁ Μελχισεδέκ, οὐδὲν ἁμαρτήσαιμεν ἐν τούτῳ ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν ἔχοντες καὶ ὀνομάζοντες· γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ὄνομα ἕτερον ὑπὸ τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἐν ᾧ δεῖ σωθῆναι πάντας ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, Τὸ πλήρωμα τοῦ πάντα ἐν πᾶσι πληρουμένου. Ἀκουέτωσαν τοῦ Ἀποστόλου παραγγέλλοντος, μηδὲ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου δευτεροκήρυκας παραδέχεσθαι. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἐρχόμενος, φησὶν, ἄλλον Ἰησοῦν κηρύσσει, ὃν οὐκ ἐκηρύξαμεν, ἢ Πνεῦμα ἕτερον λαμβάνετε, ὃ οὐκ ἐλάβετε, ἢ Εὐαγγέλιον ἕτερον, ὃ οὐκ ἐδέξασθε, καλῶς ἀνείχεσθε. Εἰ οὖν οὗτος τὰ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου σφραγίζει, τί πείσονται λοιπὸν οἱ τὰς αἱρέσεις παρεισάγοντες, ἢ οἱ πιστεύοντες αὐτοῖς; ᾿Αλλὰ τί φασι πρὸς ἡμᾶς; Πῶς οὐ πάντες διδάσκουσιν ἐν ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις, καθάπερ καὶ σὺ ὧδε σήμερον; Γνώτωσαν δὲ, ὅτι πάντες οἱ διδάσκοντες τὰ τῶν ἀποστόλων, ὡς βέβαια βεβαιοῦσιν, οὐδεὶς δὲ πω καινοτομεῖ ὡς μηδέπω κεκηρυγμένα· εἰ δὲ καὶ ποτέ τις πλανηθεὶς ἀκουσίως φωραθῇ, πάντως ἢ ἐπιτιμηθεὶς ἐπιστρέφει, ἢ τὸ ψεῦδος αἱρετισάμενος, μετὰ τῶν ἔξω λογισθήσεται, ὅπερ εἰκὸς καὶ ἐν τούτοις παθεῖν. Καὶ ἐν τούτῳ δὲ ἔστι δοκιμάσαι τὴν ἀφροσύνην αὐτῶν, ὡς πάσης αἱρέσεως πονηρότεροι τυγχάνουσιν. ᾿Αφορισθέντες γὰρ ὑπὸ τῶν ἁγίων ἐπισκόπων καὶ ἀναθεματισθέντες, ὅπου ἀγνοοῦνται καὶ κοινωνοῦσι λάθρα, καὶ συνάγονται, τουτέστιν ὁ προειρήκαμεν, ὅτι καὶ τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἀτιμάζουσιν. Οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο, ἀλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ ποτε διὰ τῆς ἐπιπλάστου εὐλαβείας αὐτῶν δυνηθῶσι παρ' ἐπισκόποις, ἢ περιοδευταῖς δεχθῆναι, εὐθὺς τοὺς ὄντως πιστοὺς καὶ ὀρθοδόξους διαβάλλουσι λαθραίως ὡς κακόφρονας, καὶ μισεῖσθαι ἢ διώκεσθαι παρασκευάζουσιν. ᾿Αλλ' ὁ ἐπιστάμενος τοὺς λογισμοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, περιτρέπει αὐτῶν τὴν πανουργίαν· καὶ φανεροποιήσας αὐτοὺς, εἰς βόθρον, ὃν εἰργάσαντο, παραχωρεῖ ἐμπεσεῖν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον.
Thaumazō de, pōs ouk ēkousan tou makariou Petrou saphōs peri autōn boōntos, kai legontos, hoti Esontai pseudodidaskaloi, hoitines pareisaxousin haireseis apōleias. Prosphyōs de eirēke to pareisaxousi; kairoskopousi gar ontōs, kai kath' ho heurōsi tous paratynchanontas, kata to auto kai tas apokriseis poiountai; pote men gar auton legousin phanerōs Theon, pote de panourgōs homologousin, hoti hēmeis auton hierea tou Theou onomazomen, kathōs kai hē theia Graphē. Ei holōs tę̄ theią Graphę̄ pisteuousin, eipōsi panta kata tēn Graphēn. Prōton hē Graphē Theon auton ou legei, mēte ekeinoi legetōsan; omologeitōsan de kai touto, hoti Aphōmoiōmenos esti tǭ Huiǭ tou Theou, ou physei Huios, kai hoti Hermēneuomenos esti basileus dikaiosynēs, ou physei, kai hoti Eph' hon legetai tauta, phylēs heteras meteschēke; kai mē perikopēn amphirrhepē eklegōsin, hōs kai peithein hypokrisei tous pollous, kai pagideuein tous nēpiōterous. Hēmeis men oun entolēn toiautēn kata taxin labontes para Kyriou, tous di' agnoian planōmenous peithein anankazometha; ekeinoi de, hotan idōsi tous hyp᾿ autōn epatēmenous metanoēsai thelontas, eulēptoterais autous pithanologiais epikratousin, houtōs aei legontes; Ei kai ouk esti physei Theos ho Melchisedek, ouden hēmartēsamen anthrōpon theopoiēsantes ; gegraptai gar; Egō eipa; Theoi este, kai huioi Hypsistou pantes; ouk eidotes, hoti hē toiautē dichonoia abebaion tēn eis Christon pistin apodeiknysi saphōs, an houtōs ton Kyrion pantōn anthrōpōn ison hēgēsōntai, kai ouketi hōs esti, Sōtēra, kai Theon, kai Despotēn, kai latreuein tę̄ ktisei para ton ktisanta paraskeuazei. Epeidē oun opheōs dikēn anteilissomenoi sphingousi tous apodrąn autōn boulomenous, anankē kai hēmas entolēn echontas to, Ginesthe phronimoi hōsei opheis, mimēsasthai tēn ekeinōn kakourgian, kai tois anchistrophois noēmasi eklyein autōn tas toiautas perieilingas, legontes, hoti kan esti Theos ho Melchisedek, ouden hamartēsaimen en toutǭ anthrōpon auton echontes kai onomazontes; gegraptai gar, hoti ouk estin onoma heteron hypo ton ouranon, en hǭ dei sōthēnai pantas hēmas, alla Kyrios Iēsous Christos, To plērōma tou panta en pasi plēroumenou. Akouetōsan tou Apostolou parangellontos, mēde tou Euangeliou deuterokērykas paradechesthai. Ei men gar ho erchomenos, phēsin, allon Iēsoun kēryssei, hon ouk ekēryxamen, ē Pneuma heteron lambanete, ho ouk elabete, ē Euangelion heteron, ho ouk edexasthe, kalōs aneichesthe. Ei oun houtos ta tou Euangeliou sphragizei, ti peisontai loipon hoi tas haireseis pareisagontes, ē hoi pisteuontes autois? ᾿Alla ti phasi pros hēmas? Pōs ou pantes didaskousin en tais ekklēsiais, kathaper kai sy hōde sēmeron? Gnōtōsan de, hoti pantes hoi didaskontes ta tōn apostolōn, hōs bebaia bebaiousin, oudeis de pō kainotomei hōs mēdepō kekērygmena; ei de kai pote tis planētheis akousiōs phōrathę̄, pantōs ē epitimētheis epistrephei, ē to pseudos hairetisamenos, meta tōn exō logisthēsetai, hoper eikos kai en toutois pathein. Kai en toutǭ de esti dokimasai tēn aphrosynēn autōn, hōs pasēs haireseōs ponēroteroi tynchanousin. ᾿Aphoristhentes gar hypo tōn hagiōn episkopōn kai anathematisthentes, hopou agnoountai kai koinōnousi lathra, kai synagontai, toutestin ho proeirēkamen, hoti kai to mystērion tou Christou kai tēn oikonomian atimazousin. Ou monon de touto, all᾽ ei kai pote dia tēs epiplastou eulabeias autōn dynēthōsi par' episkopois, ē periodeutais dechthēnai, euthys tous ontōs pistous kai orthodoxous diaballousi lathraiōs hōs kakophronas, kai miseisthai ē diōkesthai paraskeuazousin. ᾿All' ho epistamenos tous logismous tōn anthrōpōn, peritrepei autōn tēn panourgian; kai phaneropoiēsas autous, eis bothron, hon eirgasanto, parachōrei empesein, kata to gegrammenon.
I am amazed that they have not heard blessed Peter crying out plainly about them and saying, “There will be false teachers, who will bring in secretly destructive heresies.” He fittingly said “bring in secretly”; for they truly watch for opportunities, and as they find those they meet, so they make their answers: sometimes they openly call him God, sometimes they cunningly confess, “We name him priest of God, as the divine Scripture does.” If they believe the divine Scripture at all, let them say everything according to Scripture. First, Scripture does not call him God; neither let them say it. And let them confess this too, that he is made like the Son of God, not Son by nature; that he is by interpretation king of righteousness, not by nature; and that he of whom these things are said belonged to another tribe; and let them not pick out an ambiguous extract, so as to persuade the many by hypocrisy and ensnare the more childish. We, having received such a commandment in order from the Lord, are compelled to persuade those who go astray through ignorance; but they, when they see those trampled by them wishing to repent, overpower them with more persuasive arguments, always saying, “Even if Melchizedek is not God by nature, we have not sinned by deifying a man; for it is written, ‘I said, You are gods, and all of you sons of the Most High,’” not knowing that such double-mindedness plainly makes faith in Christ unstable, if they thus consider the Lord equal to all human beings, and no longer, as he is, Saviour, God, and Master; and it leads them to worship the creation instead of the Creator. Since, then, twisting about like a serpent, they squeeze those who wish to escape them, we too, having the command, “Be wise as serpents,” must imitate their mischief and undo such coils of theirs with versatile thoughts, saying, “Even if Melchizedek is God, we would not sin in this by holding and naming him a man; for it is written that there is no other name under heaven in which we must all be saved but the Lord Jesus Christ, the fullness of him who fills all in all.” Let them hear the apostle commanding not to accept second preachers of the Gospel. “For if one comes,” he says, “and preaches another Jesus whom we did not preach, or you receive another Spirit which you did not receive, or another gospel which you did not accept, you bear with it well.” If, then, he seals the things of the Gospel, what will happen to those who bring in heresies, or those who believe them? But what do they say to us? “Why does not everyone teach in the churches as you do here today?” Let them know that all who teach confirm the things of the apostles as firm, and no one yet innovates as though they had not yet been preached; and if anyone ever is caught having gone astray unwillingly, he certainly either turns back when rebuked, or, choosing falsehood, will be reckoned with those outside, which is likely to happen to these too. And in this one can test their folly, that they are more wicked than every heresy. For having been excommunicated and anathematized by the holy bishops, where they are unknown they communicate secretly and assemble, that is, as we said before, they dishonour the mystery and dispensation of Christ. And not only this, but if ever through their feigned devotion they manage to be received by bishops or visitors, they at once secretly slander the truly faithful and orthodox as evil-minded, and cause them to be hated or persecuted. But he who knows the thoughts of human beings overturns their cunning, and having exposed them, lets them fall into the pit they dug, as it is written.
10.11PG 65:1137
Ὅμως ἀφέντες αὐτῶν τὰς λαθραίας τοῦ κακοῦ συνεισφοράς, τοῦ προκειμένου γενώμεθα, τελείως αὐτῶν διελέγξαντες τὴν κακοπιστίαν. Τὸ γὰρ ὄνομα ἐκεῖνο προφῆται οὐ προεκήρυξαν, ἀπόστολοι οὐκ ἐδίδαξαν, μάρτυρες οὐχ ὡμολόγησαν, οὐδεὶς τῶν πατριαρχῶν, ὡς Θεὸν αὐτὸν ἐφανέρωσεν, οὐδεὶς τῶν ἁγίων Πατέρων συνέγραψε. Διὸ ἀνάνηψον, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, καὶ γνῶθι, ὅτι σε ὁ διάβολος περισσῶς φρονεῖν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα τὴν ὑπερηφανίαν ἐκείνου θελήματι νοσήσας, λοιπὸν καὶ τῷ πτώματι αὐτοῦ συγκαταπέσῃς. Πῶς γὰρ οὐ θελήματι ; ὅτι τοσοῦτον ἔχων νέφος μαρτύρων εἰς βεβαίωσιν τῆς ἀληθοῦς πίστεως, ἡρετίσω καὶ ὡμολόγησας, ὃ οὐδεὶς αὐτῶν ὡμολόγησεν. Εἰ γὰρ χωρὶς ἐκείνης τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ὁμολογίας ἐκεῖνοι πάντες ἐσώθησαν, σώθητι καὶ σὺ κατὰ μίμησιν ἐκείνων, καὶ εἰπὲ, κατὰ τὸν ἅγιον Παῦλον, ὅτι Οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἔκρινα εἰδέναι, εἰ μὴ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, καὶ τοῦτον ἐσταυρωμένον. Εἰ δὲ ἐκτὸς τοιαύτης ὁμολογίας ἑαυτῷ λογίζῃ μὴ δύνασθαι σωθῆναι, δῆλον, ὅτι καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἁγίους ὡς μὴ σωθέντας ἔχεις παρὰ σεαυτῷ, εἰ καὶ στόματι μὴ λέγεις ἀνθρώπους ὑποκρινόμενος, ἀλλ᾽ ὅμως μεῖζον τῆς σῆς φωνῆς βοᾷ ἡ ἀκολουθία τοῦ πράγματος. Βλέπεις πόσαις βλασφημίαις, καὶ πόσοις κακοῖς περιπέπτωκας διὰ τὴν τοιαύτην σου κακοπιστίαν, μᾶλλον δὲ παντελῆ ἀπιστίαν; Τὸ δὲ πῶς, μάθε· Σημεία Μελχισεδέκ οὐκ ἐποίησεν, ἐντολὰς οὐκ ἔθετο, ἀπειλὰς οὐχ ὡρίσατο, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν οὐκ ἀπέθανεν, Πνεύματος ἁγίου μετοχὴν οὐκ ἐδωρήσατο. ᾿Αγνοῦ λοιπὸν τίνα τῆς εἰς ἐκεῖνον πίστεως ἐχέγγυον ἔχεις πληροφορίαν. Εἰ δὲ λέγεις, Ταῦτα πάντα σαρκωθεὶς παρέσχεν ἡμῖν, πλέον ἑαυτὸν ὑπόδικον τῆς κακοπιστίας ἐλέγχεις. Ἐν οἷς γὰρ ἡμῖν ἑαυτὸν διὰ ῥημάτων καὶ πραγμάτων ἐφανέρωσεν ὁ Κύριος, ἐν τούτοις καὶ πιστεύειν ἐνετείλατο - εἶπε γὰρ ἡ Γραφή, ὅτι ὤφθη τῷ ᾿Ἀβραὰμ ἐν φωνῇ ἐντελλόμενος αὐτῷ ἐντολὰς, καὶ προλέγων τὰ ἐσόμενα, καὶ ἐπαγγελλόμενος εὐεργεσίας ἐν γῇ Χαλδαίων, καὶ πρὸς τῇ δρυῖ τῇ Μαμβρῇ, καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις δὲ πλείστοις λόγοις, καὶ πράγμασιν, οὐδαμῶς δὲ ἀδήλως, οὔτε Μελχισεδέκ, οὔτε διὰ Μελχισεδέκ ἡ Γραφὴ δεδήλωκε. Τούτου χάριν ἀνυπόστατός σου ἡ πίστις, ἄδηλον τὸ φρόνημα, ματαία ἡ τοιαύτη θεογνωσία. Διὰ τοῦτο τῆς ὀρθοδόξου πίστεως διὰ πολλῶν μαρτύρων φανερωθείσης, ὅσοι ἂν βλέπωσιν ἑτέρωθι, καὶ εὐλόγως καὶ ἀλόγως τὸν Μελχισεδὲκ ὀνομάζουσιν, ἢ φύσει Υἱὸν Θεοῦ, φανερῶς Ἰουδαΐζουσι · διότι Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὁ ἐκ Μαρίας γεννηθεὶς, αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτῷ λείπει, ἕνα πάλιν ζητήσωμεν ἀλλαχοῦ τὸ πλήρωμα· ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ εὐδόκησε κατοικῆσαι πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς Θεότητος σωματικῶς, καὶ ἐσμὲν ἐν αὐτῷ πεπληρωμένοι πάντες, οἱ πιστεύοντες τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ ὡς Υἱοῦ Θεοῦ, εὐδοκίᾳ, καὶ δυνάμει, καὶ χάριτι τοῦ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα, καὶ τὸ κράτος, καὶ ἡ βασιλεία, νῦν, καὶ ἀεὶ, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Αμήν.
Homōs aphentes autōn tas lathraias tou kakou syneisphoras, tou prokeimenou genōmetha, teleiōs autōn dielenxantes tēn kakopistian. To gar onoma ekeino prophētai ou proekēryxan, apostoloi ouk edidaxan, martyres ouch hōmologēsan, oudeis tōn patriarchōn, hōs Theon auton ephanerōsen, oudeis tōn hagiōn Paterōn synegrapse. Dio ananēpson, ō anthrōpe, kai gnōthi, hoti se ho diabolos perissōs phronein epoiēsen, hina tēn hyperēphanian ekeinou thelēmati nosēsas, loipon kai tǭ ptōmati autou synkatapesę̄s. Pōs gar ou thelēmati ? hoti tosouton echōn nephos martyrōn eis bebaiōsin tēs alēthous pisteōs, hēretisō kai hōmologēsas, ho oudeis autōn hōmologēsen. Ei gar chōris ekeinēs tēs gnōseōs kai tēs homologias ekeinoi pantes esōthēsan, sōthēti kai sy kata mimēsin ekeinōn, kai eipe, kata ton hagion Paulon, hoti Ouden heteron ekrina eidenai, ei mē Iēsoun Christon, kai touton estaurōmenon. Ei de ektos toiautēs homologias heautǭ logizę̄ mē dynasthai sōthēnai, dēlon, hoti kai pantas tous hagious hōs mē sōthentas echeis para seautǭ, ei kai stomati mē legeis anthrōpous hypokrinomenos, all᾽ homōs meizon tēs sēs phōnēs boą hē akolouthia tou pragmatos. Blepeis posais blasphēmiais, kai posois kakois peripeptōkas dia tēn toiautēn sou kakopistian, mallon de pantelē apistian? To de pōs, mathe; Sēmeia Melchisedek ouk epoiēsen, entolas ouk etheto, apeilas ouch hōrisato, hyper hēmōn ouk apethanen, Pneumatos hagiou metochēn ouk edōrēsato. ᾿Agnou loipon tina tēs eis ekeinon pisteōs echengyon echeis plērophorian. Ei de legeis, Tauta panta sarkōtheis pareschen hēmin, pleon heauton hypodikon tēs kakopistias elencheis. En hois gar hēmin heauton dia rhēmatōn kai pragmatōn ephanerōsen ho Kyrios, en toutois kai pisteuein eneteilato - eipe gar hē Graphē, hoti ōphthē tǭ ᾿Abraam en phōnę̄ entellomenos autǭ entolas, kai prolegōn ta esomena, kai epangellomenos euergesias en gę̄ Chaldaiōn, kai pros tę̄ drui tę̄ Mambrę̄, kai en heterois de pleistois logois, kai pragmasin, oudamōs de adēlōs, oute Melchisedek, oute dia Melchisedek hē Graphē dedēlōke. Toutou charin anypostatos sou hē pistis, adēlon to phronēma, mataia hē toiautē theognōsia. Dia touto tēs orthodoxou pisteōs dia pollōn martyrōn phanerōtheisēs, hosoi an blepōsin heterōthi, kai eulogōs kai alogōs ton Melchisedek onomazousin, ē physei Huion Theou, phanerōs Ioudaïzousi ; dioti Iēsous Christos ho ek Marias gennētheis, autos estin ho Huios tou Theou tou zōntos, kai ouden autǭ leipei, hena palin zētēsōmen allachou to plērōma; en autǭ gar eudokēse katoikēsai pan to plērōma tēs Theotētos sōmatikōs, kai esmen en autǭ peplērōmenoi pantes, hoi pisteuontes tois logois autou hōs Huiou Theou, eudokią, kai dynamei, kai chariti tou Theou Patros, kai tou Huiou, kai tou hagiou Pneumatos. Autǭ hē doxa, kai to kratos, kai hē basileia, nyn, kai aei, kai eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. Amēn.
But leaving aside their secret contributions of evil, let us return to the matter in hand, having fully refuted their false belief. For that name the prophets did not proclaim beforehand, the apostles did not teach, the martyrs did not confess, none of the patriarchs made him known as God, none of the holy fathers wrote it. Therefore come to your senses, O man, and know that the devil has made you think beyond measure, so that, sick by your will with his pride, you might also fall together with him in his fall. For how is it not by will? Having so great a cloud of witnesses to confirm the true faith, you have chosen and confessed what none of them confessed. If all of them were saved without that knowledge and that confession, be saved you too in imitation of them, and say with holy Paul, “I decided to know nothing else except Jesus Christ, and him crucified.” But if you reckon that without such a confession you cannot be saved, clearly you hold all the saints as not saved, even if you do not say so with your mouth, playing the hypocrite with people; yet the sequence of the matter cries louder than your voice. Do you see into how many blasphemies and how many evils you have fallen through such false belief of yours, or rather complete unbelief? Learn how: Melchizedek did no signs, laid down no commandments, fixed no threats, did not die for us, did not give participation in the Holy Spirit. I do not know, then, what pledge of assurance you have for faith in him. And if you say, “He gave us all these when he became flesh,” you prove yourself even more guilty of false belief. For in the things in which the Lord made himself known to us through words and deeds, in these he also commanded us to believe. For Scripture said that he appeared to Abraham in a voice, giving him commandments, foretelling what would be, and promising benefits in the land of the Chaldeans, and at the oak of Mamre, and in very many other words and deeds, in no way obscurely; but Scripture has made nothing known either as Melchizedek or through Melchizedek. For this reason your faith has no substance, your opinion is obscure, and such knowledge of God is vain. Therefore, since the orthodox faith has been made plain through many witnesses, those who look elsewhere and, with or without reason, name Melchizedek Son of God by nature are plainly acting like Jews; because Jesus Christ, born of Mary, is himself the Son of the living God, and nothing is lacking to him, that we should seek the fullness elsewhere; for in him it pleased the whole fullness of the Godhead to dwell bodily, and we are all filled in him, who believe his words as the Son of God, by the good pleasure, power, and grace of God the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. To him be glory, might, and kingdom, now and always and for ever and ever. Amen.